Skip to main content

Full text of "Complete works, with life, compendium, and concordance"

See other formats


Presented  to  the 
LIBRARY  of  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 

by 


THE  ESTATE  OF  THE  LATE 
PROFESSOR 
A.S.P.  WOODHOUSE 


HANDBOUND 
AT  THE 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/completeworkswit03shakuoft 


JV-/^ 


The  dr.  JOHNSON  edition. 


The  SompIetB  Wof^^  of  Shal^s^peape, 


(TO 


rr-.OM  APHOTCGKAPH  BY  N  SARONY 


ROBSON  AND  CRANE  AS  THE  TWO  DROKIOS 


THE   DR.  JOHNSON   EDITION. 


THE 

COMPLETE  WORKS 

OF 

SHAKESPEARE 

WITH   LIFE,    COMPENDIUM,    AND 
CONCORDANCE. 

MnQtxatch  ujiU)  iTiftp  jpl)otograi)urcs. 


VOL.  III. 


PHILADELPHIA : 

THE   GEBBIE   PUBLISHING    CO.,   Limited. 

1896. 


PR 
175Z 


■J'c 


1145422 


CONTENTa 


Paw 

The  Comedy  of  Errors.        <.••••  1 

AJaobeth, 47 

King  John,       ..*#.•,.  109 

IbaE  Life  and  Death  of  King  Richard  IL,      .  175 

First  Pajit  of  King  Henry  IV.,         ,       .        .  245 

Second  Part  of  King  Henry  IV.,      .       ,        .  319 

King  Henry  V.,      .               399 


(v) 


List  of  Illustrations. 

VOLUME  III. 

RoBSON  AND  Crane  as  the  Two  Dromios,  by  JV. 

Sarony Frontispiece. 

Comedy  of  Errors,  Act  V.,  Scene  I. 

PAGB 

Sleep-walking  Scene,  by  W.  von  Kaulhach    ...    97 
Macbeth,  Act  V.,  Scene  I. 

Prince  Arthur  and  Hubert,  by  W.  von  Kaulhach .  148 
King  John,  Act  IV.,  Scene  I. 

Mr.  Macready  as  Richard  II 239 

King  Richard  II.,  Act  V.,  Scene  V. 

Charles  Fisher  as  Falstaff,  by  N.  Sarony        .    .  272 
First  Fart  of  King  Henry  IV.,  Act  II.,  Scene  ^V. 

Falstaff  and  his  Page,  by  E.  Grutzner      ....  327 
Second  Part  of  King  Henry  1  V.,  Act  I.,  Scerie  II. 

Falstaff  and  Doll  Tearsheet,  by  E.  Gmtzner     .  350 
Second  Fart  of  King  Henry  IV.,  Act  II.,  Scene  IV. 

King  Henry,  Katharine,  etc.,  by  F.  Fecht    .    .    .  473 
King  Henry  V.,  Act  V.,  Scene  11. 

(vi) 


THE  COMEDY  OF  ERRORS. 


PERSONS  EEPRESENTED. 


SoLiNUS,  Duhe  of  Ephesus. 

-^GEON,  a  Merclmni  o/Syr'acuse. 

Antipholus  of  Ephesus,     (  ^^^^^^  J^rothers,  and  sons  to 

Antipholus  op  Syracuse,        ^^^^^  ""'^  ^f  ^^^^'  ^'^^ 

\     unknown  to  each  other. 

Dromio  of  Ephesus,     )  Twin  Brothers,  and  AtiendanU 

Dromio  of  Syracuse,  )        on  the  tioo  ANTiPHOLusEii 

Balthazar,  a  Merchant. 

Angelo,  a  Gold&mith. 

A  Merchant,  Friend  to  Antipholus  of  Syracuse. 

Pinch,  a  Schoolmaster  and  a  Conjurer. 

Emilia,  Wife  to  ^geon,  an  Abbess  at  Ephesua, 
Adriana,  Wife  to  Antipholus  of  EpHE^ua, 
LuciANA,  her  Sister. 
Luce,  her  Servani. 
A  CourtezaiL 

Gaoler,  Officers,  and  other  Attendants. 

SCENE,— Ephesus. 


THE  COMEDY  OF  EEEOKS. 


ACT   I. 

SCENE  L—A  Hall  in  the  Duke's  Palace. 

Enter  Duke,  ^geon,  Gaoler,  Officers,  and  other 
Attendants. 

jEge.  Proceed,  Solinus,  to  procure  my  fall, 
And,  by  the  doom  of  death,  end  woes  and  all. 

Duke.  Merchant  of  Syracusa,  plead  no  more; 
I  am  not  partial  to  infringe  our  laws : 
Tne  enmity  and  discord  which  of  late 
Sprung  from  the  rancorous  outrage  of  your  duke 
To  merchants,  our  well -dealing  countrymen, — 
Who,  wanting  gilders  to  redeem  their  lives. 
Have  sealed  his  rigorous  statutes  with  their  bloods,— 
Excludes  all  pity  firom  our  threat'ning  looks. 
For,  since  the  mortal  and  intestine  jars 
*Twixt  thy  seditious  countrymen  and  us. 
It  hath  in  solemn  synods  been  decreed, 
Both  by  the  Syracusans  and  ourselves. 
To  admit  no  traffic  to  our  adverse  towns : 
Nay,  more. 

If  any  bom  at  Ephesus  be  seen 
At  any  Syracusan  marts  and  fairs, — 
Again,  if  any  Sjrracusan  born 
Come  to  the  bay  of  Ephesus,  he  dies. 
His  goods  confiscate  to  the  duke's  dispose  j 
Unless  a  thousand  marks  be  levied, 
To  quit  the  penalty  and  to  ransom  him. — 
Thy  substance,  valued  at  the  highest  rate, 
Cannot  amount  unto  a  hundred  marks : 
Therefore,  by  law  thou  art  condemn'd  to  die. 

jEge.  Yet  this  my  comfort, — when  your  words  are  done- 
My  woes  end  likewise  with  the  evening  sun, 

Duke.  Well,  Syi'acusan,  say,  in  brief,  the  cause 


THE  COMEDY  OF  ERRORS.  act  l 


Why  thou  departedst  from  thy  native  home, 
And  for  what  cause  thou  cam'st  to  Ephesus. 

jEge.  A  hea\der  task  could  not  have  been  impos'd 
Than  I  to  speak,  my  griefs  unspeakable  ! 
Yet,  that  the  world  may  witness  that  my  end 
Was  Avrought  by  nature,  not  by  vile  offence, 
I'll  utter  what  my  sorrow  gives  me  leave. 
Id  Syracusa  was  I  born ;  and  wed 
Unto  a  woman,  happy  but  for  me. 
And  by  me  too,  had  not  our  hap  been  bad. 
With  her  I  liv'd  in  joy ;  our  wealth  increas'd 
By  prosperous  voyages  I  often  made 
To  Epidamnum,  till  my  factor's  death, 
And  he, — great  care  of  goods  at  random  left, — 
Drew  me  from  kind  embracements  of  my  spouse: 
From  whom  my  absence  was  not  six  months  old. 
Before  herself, — almost  at  fainting  under 
The  pleasing  punishment  that  women  bear, — 
Had  made  provision  for  her  follomng  me, 
And  soon  and  safe  arrived  where  I  was. 
There  she  had  not  been  long  but  she  became 
A  joyful  mother  of  two  goodly  sons  ; 
And,  which  was  strange,  the  one  so  like  the  oth  :r 
As  could  not  be  distinguish'd  but  by  names. 
That  very  hour,  and  in  the  self-same  inn, 
A  poor  mean  woman  was  delivered 
Of  such  a  burden,  male  t^^dns,  both  alike : 
Those, — for  tbeir  parents  were  exceeding  poor, — 
I  bought,  and  l^rought  up  to  attend  my  sous. 
My  wife,  not  meanly  proud  of  two  such  boys, 
^lade  daily  motions  for  our  home  return : 
Unwilling  I  agreed ;  alas,  too  soon ! 
We  came  aboard : 

A  league  from  Epidamnum  had  we  sail'd 
Before  the  always-wind-obeying  deep 
(lave  any  tragic  instance  of  our  harm  ; 
But  longer  did  we  not  retain  much  hope: 
For  what  obscured  light  the  heavens  did  grant 
Did  but  convey  unto  our  fearful  minds 
A  doubtful  warrant  of  immediate  death  ; 
Which,  though  myself  would  gladly  have  embrac'ti. 
Yet  the  incessant  weepings  of  my  wife. 
Weeping  before  for  what  she  saw  must  come, 
And  piteous  plainings  of  the  pretty  babes, 
That  mourn'd  for  fashion,  ignorant  what  to  fear, 
Forc'd  me  to  seek  delays  for  them  and  me. 


SCENE  I.  THE  COMEDY  OF  EEROES. 

And  this  it  was, — for  other  means  was  none. — 
The  sailors  sought  for  safety  by  our  boat, 
And  left  the  ship,  then  sinking-ripe,  to  us : 
My  wife,  more  careful  for  the  latter-born, 
Had  fasten'd  him  unto  a  small  spare  mast. 
Such  as  sea-faring  men  provide  for  storms : 
To  him  one  of  the  other  twins  was  bouud. 
Whilst  I  had  been  like  heedful  of  the  other. 
The  children  thus  dispos'd,  my  wife  and  I, 
Fixinjj  our  eyes  on  whom  our  care  was  tix'd, 
Fasten'd  ourselves  at  either  end  the  mast ; 
And  Heating  straight,  obedient  to  the  stream, 
Were  carried  towards  Corinth,  as  we  thought. 
At  length  the  sun,  gazing  upon  the  earth, 
Dispers'd  those  vapours  that  offended  us; 
And,  by  the  benefit  of  his  wish'd  light. 
The  seas  wax'd  calm,  and  we  disco ver'd 
Two  ships  from  far  making  amain  to  us, — 
Of  Corinth  that,  of  Epidaurus  this : 
But  ere  they  came,—  0,  let  me  say  no  more ! — • 
Gather  the  sequel  by  that  went  l^efore. 

Duke.  Nay,  forward,  old  man,  do  not  break  ofT  eo? 
For  we  may  pity,  though  not  pardon  thee. 

Ji^ge.   0,  had  the  gods  done  so,  I  had  not  now 
Wortliily  term'd  them  merciless  to  us ! 
For,  ere  the  ships  could  meet  by  twice  five  leagueu. 
We  were  encounter'd  by  a  mighty  rock, 
Which  being  violently  l3orne  upon, 
Our  helpful  ship  was  spUtted  in  the  midst  j 
So  that,  in  this  unjust  divorce  of  us, 
Fortune  had  left  to  both  of  us  alike 
Wliat  to  delight  in,  what  to  sorrow  for. 
Her  part,  poor  soul !  seeming  as  burdened 
With  lesser  weight,  but  not  with  lesser  woe. 
Was  carried  with  more  speed  before  the  wind; 
And  in  our  sight  they  three  were  taken  up 
By  fishermen  of  Corinth,  as  we  thought. 
At  length  another  ship  had  seiz'd  on  us ; 
And,  knowing  whom  it  was  their  hap  to  save, 
Gave  helpful  welcome  to  their  shipwreck'd  guests; 
And  would  have  reft  the  fishers  of  their  prey, 
Had  not  their  bark  been  very  slow  of  sail, 
And  therefore  homeward  did  they  bend  their  coursa.— ' 
Thus  have  you  heard  me  sever'd  from  my  bliss; 
That  by  misfortunes  was  my  life  prolong  d. 
To  tell  aad  stones  of  my  own  mishaps. 


6  THE  COMEDY  OF  ERRORS.  act  l 

Duhe.  And,  for  the  sake  of  them  thou  sorrowest  for, 
Do  me  the  favour  to  dilate  at  full 
What  hath  befall'n  of  them  and  thee  till  now. 

jEfje.  My  youngest  boy,  and  j^et  my  eldest  care, 
At  eighteen  years  became  inquisitive 
A  fter  his  brother,  and  importun'd  me 
That  his  attendant, — for  his  case  was  like, 
Reft  of  his  brother,  but  retaiu'd  his  name, — 
Might  bear  him  company  in  the  quest  of  him : 
Whom  whilst  I  labour'd  of  a  love  to  see, 
I  hazarded  the  loss  of  whom  I  lov'd. 
Five  summei-s  have  1  spent  in  furthest  Greece, 
Roaming  clean  through  the  bounds  of  Asia, 
And,  coasting  homeward,  came  to  Ephesus ; 
Hopeless  to  tind,  yet  loath  to  leave  unsought 
Or  that  or  any  place  that  harbours  men. 
But  here  must  end  the  story  of  my  life; 
And  happy  were  I  in  my  timely  death, 
Could  all  my  travels  warrant  me  they  live. 

Duke.  Hapless  ^geon,  whom  the  fates  have  mark'd 
To  bear  the  extremity  of  dire  mishap ! 
Now,  trust  me,  were  it  not  against  our  laws, 
Against  my  crown,  my  oath,  my  dignity, 
Which  princes,  would  they,  may  not  disannul. 
My  soul  should  sue  as  advocate  for  thee. 
But  though  thou  art  adjudged  to  the  death. 
And  passed  sentence  may  not  be  recall'd 
But  to  our  honour's  great  disparagement, 
Yet  will  I  favour  thee  in  what  I  can : 
Therefore,  merchant,  I'll  limit  thee  this  day 
To  seek  thy  helj)  by  beneficial  help : 
Try  all  the  friends  thou  hast  in  Ephesus : 
Beg  thou,  or  borrow,  to  make  up  the  sum, 
And  Uve ;  if  not,  then  thou  art  doom'd  to  die. — 
Gaoler,  take  him  to  thy  custody. 

Gaol.   I  will,  my  lord. 

^ge.  Hopeless  and  helpless  doth  ^geon  wend. 
But  to  procrastinate  his  hfeless  end.  {Exeunt, 


SCENE  11.—^  public  Place. 

Enter  Antipholus  and  Dromio  of  Syracuse,    and 
Merchant. 
Mer.  Therefore,  give  out  you  are  of  Epidamnum, 
Lest  that  your  goods  too  soon  be  confiscate. 


SCENE  IT.         THE  COMEDY  OF  EREOUS.  7 

This  very  day  a  Syracusan  merchant 
Is  apprehended  for  arrival  here ; 
And,  not  being  able  to  buy  out  his  life, 
According  to  the  statute  of  the  town, 
Dies  ere  the  weary  sun  set  in  the  west. — 
There  is  your  money  that  I  had  to  keep. 

A  nt.  S.  Go  bear  it  to  the  Centaur,  where  we  host. 
And  stay  there,  Dromio,  till  I  come  to  thse. 
Within  this  hour  it  will  be  dinner-time : 
Till  that,  I'll  view  the  manners  of  the  toMTi, 
Peruse  the  traders,  gaze  upon  the  buildings. 
And  then  return  and  sleep  within  mine  inn; 
For  with  long  travel  I  am  stiff  and  weary. — 
Get  thee  away. 

Dro.  S.  Many  a  man  would  take  you  at  your  word. 
And  go  indeed,  having  so  good  a  mean.        [Exit  Dromio  S. 

A  nt.  S.  A  trusty  villain,  sir,  that  very  oft, 
Wlien  I  am  dull  with  care  and  melancholy, 
Lightens  my  humovir  with  his  merry  jests. 
What,  will  you  walk  with  me  about  the  town, 
And  then  go  to  my  inn  and  dme  with  me? 

Mer.   I  am  invited,  sir,  to  certain  merchants, 
Of  whom  I  hope  to  make  much  benefit : 
I  crave  your  pardon.     Soon,  at  five  o'clock, 
Please  you,  I'll  meet  with  you  upon  the  mart, 
And  afterwards  consort  you  until  bed-time : 
My  present  business  calls  me  from  you  now. 

A  nt.  8.  Farewell  till  then :  I  will  go  lose  myself, 
And  wander  up  and  down  to  view  the  city. 

Mer,  Sir,  I  cormnend  you  to  your  own  content. 

[Exit  Merchant. 

Ant.  S.  He  that  commends  rae  to  mine  own  content, 
Commends  me  to  the  thing  I  cannot  get. 
I  to  the  world  am  like  a  drop  of  water 
That  in  the  ocean  seeks  another  drop ; 
WTio,  failing  there  to  find  his  fellow  forth. 
Unseen,  inquisitive,  confounds  himself: 
So  I,  to  find  a  mother  and  a  brother, 
In  quest  of  them,  unhappy,  lose  myself. 

Fmter  Dromio  of  Ephesus. 

Here  comes  the  almanac  of  my  true  date. — • 
Wliat  now?    How  chance  thou  art  return'd  so  soon  ? 

Dro.   E.  Pcetum'd  so  soon !  rather  approach'd  too  lat€ : 
The  capon  burns,  the  pig  falls  from  the  spit ; 
The  clock  hath  strucken  twelve  upon  the  beil — 


6  THE  COMEDY  OF  EERORS.  act  l 

My  mistress  made  it  one  upon  my  cheek: 

She  is  so  hot  because  the  meat  is  cold ; 

The  meat  is  cold  because  you  come  not  home ; 

You  come  not  home  because  you  have  no  stomach ; 

You  have  no  stomach,  ha^aug  broke  your  fast ; 

But  we,  that  know  what  'tis  to  fast  and  pray, 

Are  jienitent  for  your  default  to-day. 

Ant.  S.  Stop — in  your  wind,  sir;  tell  me  this,  I  pray j 
Where  have  you  left  the  money  that  I  gave  you? 

JDro.  E.  0, — sixpence  that  1  had  o'  Wednesday  last 
To  pay  the  saddler  for  my  mistress'  crupper ; — - 
The  saddler  had  it,  sir,  I  kept  it  not. 

Ant.  S.   I  am  nut  in  a  sportive  humour  now; 
Tell  me,  and  dally  not,  where  is  the  money? 
We  being  strangers  here,  how  dar'st  thou  trust 
So  great  a  charge  from  thine  own  custody? 

Dro.  E.  1  pray  you,  jest,  sir,  as  you  sit  at  dinner; 
I  from  my  mistress  come  to  you  in  post : 
If  T  return,  I  shall  be  post  indeed ; 
For  she  will  score  your  fault  upon  my  pate. 
Metliiuks  your  maw,  like  mine,  should  be  your  clock. 
And  strike  you  home  wnthout  a  messenger. 

Ayit.  S.  Come,  Dromio,  come,  these  jests  are  out  of  sea- 
Reserve  them  till  a  merrier  hour  than  this.  [son ; 
Where  is  the  gold  I  gave  in  charge  to  thee? 

Dro.  E.  To  me,  sir?  why,  you  gave  no  gold  to  me ! 

Ant.  S.  Come  on,  sir  knave;  have  done  your  foolishness 
And  tell  me  how  thou  hast  dispos'd  thy  charge. 

JJro.  E.  My  charge  was  but  to  fetch  you  from  the  mart 
Home  to  your  house,  the  Phoenix,  sir,  to  dinner: 
My  mistress  and  her  sister  stay  for  you. 

A  nt.  S.   Now,  as  I  am  a  Chnstian,  answer  me, 
In  what  safe  place  you  have  bestow'd  my  money; 
Or  I  shall  break  that  merry  sconce  of  yours, 
That  stands  on  tricks  Avheu  I  am  undispos'd : 
Where  is  the  thousand  marks  thou  hadst  of  me? 

Dro.  E.   I  have  some  marks  of  yours  upon  my  pate. 
Some  of  my  mistress'  marks  upon  my  shoulders, 
But  not  a  thousand  marks  between  you  both. — 
If  I  should  pay  your  worship  those  again, 
Perchance  you  ^\^^  not  bear  them  patiently. 

Ant.  S.  Thy  mistress'  marks !  what  mistress,  slave,  hast 
thou? 

Dro.  E.   Your  worship's  wife,  my  mistress  at  the  Phoenix ; 
Bhe  tliat  doth  fast  till  you  come  home  to  dinner. 
And  prays  that  you  will  hie  you  home  to  dinner. 


SCENE  II.         THE  COMEDY  OF  EREORS.  9 

A  nt.  S.  What,  wilt  thou  flout  me  thus  unto  my  face, 
Being  forbid  ?     There,  take  you  that,  sir  knave. 

Dro.  E.  What  mean  you,  sir?  for  God's  sake,  hold  youf 
Nay,  an  you  will  not,  sir,  I'll  take  my  heels.  [handa 

\Ex'd  Drgiiio  ii 

Ant.  S.  Upon  my  life,  by  some  device  or  other, 
The  villain  is  o'er-raught  of  all  my  money. 
They  say  this  town  is  full  of  cozenage ; 
As,  nimble  jugglers  that  deceive  the  eye, 
Dark -working  sorcerers  that  change  the  mind. 
Soul -killing  watches  that  deform  the  body. 
Disguised  cheaters,  prating  mountebanks, 
And  many  such-like  liberties  of  sin : 
If  it  prove  so,  I  will  be  gone  the  sooner. 
I'll  to  the  Centaur,  to  go  seek  this  slave : 
I  greatly  fear  my  money  is  not  safe.  [Exi6, 


ACT    11. 
SCENE  l.~A  Public  Place. 


Enter  Adriana  and  Luciana. 

Adr.  Neither  my  husband  nor  the  slave  return'd. 
That  in  such  haste  I  sent  to  seek  his  master ! 
Sure,  Luciana,  it  is  two  o'clock. 

Luc.  Perhaps  some  mercha,nt  hath  invited  him, 
And  from  the  mart  he  's  somewhere  gone  to  dinner. 
Good  sister,  let  us  dine,  and  never  fret: 
A  man  is  master  of  his  liberty ; 
Time  is  their  master ;  and,  when  they  see  time. 
They'll  go  or  come.     If  so,  be  i)atient,  sister. 

Adr.  Why  should  their  liberty  than  ours  be  more? 

Luc.  Because  their  business  still  lies  out  o'  door. 

Adr.  Look,  when  I  serve  him  so,  he  takes  it  ill. 

Luc.  0,  know  he  is  the  bridle  of  your  will. 

Adr.  There 's  none  but  asses  will  be  bridled  s<v. 

Luc  Why,  headstrong  liberty  is  lash'd  with  wos. 
There 's  nothing  situate  under  heaven's  eye 
But  hath  his  bound  in  earth,  in  sea,  in  sky : 
The  beasts,  the  fishes,  and  the  winged  fowls, 
Are  their  males'  subject,  and  at  their  controls: 
Men,  more  divine,  the  masters  of  all  thest^ 


30  THE  COMEDY  OP  ERPvORS.  act  ii. 


Lords  of  the  wide  world  and  wild  wat'ry  seas, 
Indued  with  uitellectual  sense  and  souls 
Of  more  pre-eminence  than  tish  and  fowls, 
Are  masters  to  their  females,  and  their  lords: 
Then  let  your  will  attend  on  their  accords. 

A  dr.  This  servitude  makes  you  to  keep  unwed. 

Lite.  Not  this,  but  troubles  of  the  marriage -becL 

Adr.  But,  were  you  wedded,  you  would  bear  some  sway. 

Luc.  Ere  I  learn  love,  I'll  practise  to  obey. 

Adr.  How  if  your  husband  start  some  other  where? 

Luc.  Till  he  come  home  again,  I  would  forbear. 

Adr.  Patience  unmov'd,  no  marvel  though  she  pause: 
They  can  be  meek  that  have  no  other  cause. 
A  ^vretched  soul,  bruis'd  with  adversity, 
We  bid  be  quiet  when  we  hear  it  cry ; 
Bat  were  we  burden'd  with  like  weight  of  pain. 
As  much,  or  more,  we  should  ourselves  complain; 
So  thou,  that  hast  no  unkind  mate  to  grieve  thee, 
With  urging  helpless  jiatience  wouldst  relieve  me : 
But  if  thou  live  to  see  like  right  bereft, 
This  fool-begg'd  patience  in  thee  will  be  left. 

Luc.   Well,  I  will  marry  one  day,  but  to  try : — 
Here  comes  your  man,  now  is  your  husband  nigh. 

Enter  Dromio  of  Ephestjs. 

Adr.  Say,  is  your  tardy  master  now  at  hand? 

Dro.  E.  Nay,  he  is  at  two  hands  with  me,  and  that  my 
two  ears  can  witness. 

Adr.  Say,  didst  thou  speak  with  him?  know'st  thou  his 
mind? 

Dro.  E.  Ay,  ay,  he  told  his  mind  upon  mine  ear. 
Beshrew  his  hand,  I  scarce  could  understand  it. 

Luc.  Spake  he  so  doubtfally  thou  couldst  not  feel  his 
meaning  ? 

Dro.  E.  Nay,  he  struck  so  plainly  I  could  too  well  feel 
his  blows ;  and  withal  so  doubtfully  that  I  could  scarce 
understand  them. 

Adr.  But  say,  I  pr'^i;hee,  is  he  coming  home? 
It  seems  he  hath  great  care  to  please  his  wife. 

Dro.  E.  Why,  mistress,  sure  my  master  is  horn-mad. 

Adr.  Horn -mad,  thou  villain? 

Dro.  E.  I  mean  not  cuckold-mad ;  but,  sure,  he 's  stark- 
T\1ien  I  desirVl  him  to  come  home  to  dinner,  [mad. 

He  ask'd  me  for  a  thousand  marks  in  gold: 
'  T'ls  dinner-tiine,  quoth  I ;  My  gold,  quoth  he : 
Your  intat  doth  burn,  quoth  I;  Mi/  gold,  quoth  he: 


SCENE  I.  THE  COMEDY  OF  ERRORS.  11 

Will  you  come  home  ?  quoth  I ;  3fy  gold,  quoth  he : 
Where  is  the  thousand  marks  I  gave  thee,  villain? 
The  pig,  quoth  I,  is  burn'd;  My  gold,  quoth  he: 
My  mistress,  sir,  quoth  I ;  Hang  up  thy  mistress ; 
I  know  not  thy  mistress;  out  on  thy  mistress! 

Luc.  Quoth  who? 

Dro.  E.  Quoth  my  master: 
/  know,  quoth  he,  no  house,  no  wife,  no  mistress: 
So  that  my  errand,  due  unto  my  tongue, 
I  thank  him,  I  bare  home  upon  my  shoulders ; 
For,  in  conclusion,  he  did  beat  me  there. 

A  dr.  Go  back  again,  thou  slave,  and  fetch  him  home. 

Dro.  E.  Go  back  again !  and  be  new  beaten  home? 
For  God's  sake,  send  some  other  messenger. 

A  dr.  Back,  slave,  or  I  wall  break  thy  pate  across. 

Dro.  E.  And  he  will  bless  that  cross  with  other  beating: 
Between  you  I  shall  have  a  holy  head. 

Adr.  Hence,  prating  peasant;  fetch  thy  master  home. 

Dro.  E.  Am  I  so  round  with  you,  as  you  with  me, 
That  hke  a  football  you  do  spurn  me  thus  ? 
You  spurn  me  hence,  and  he  will  spurn  me  hither : 
If  I  last  in  this  service  you  must  case  me  in  leather.       [ExiU 

Luc.  Fie,  how  impatience  low'reth  in  your  face ! 

Adr.  His  company  must  do  his  minions  grace, 
Wliilst  I  at  home  starve  for  a  merry  look. 
Hath  homely  age  the  alluring  beauty  took 
From  my  poor  cheek  ?  then  he  hath  wasted  it : 
Are  my  cUscourses  dull?  bai-ren  my  wit? 
If  voluble  and  sharp  discourse  be  marr'd, 
Unkindness  blunts  it  more  than  marble  hard : 
Do  their  gay  vestments  his  affections  bait? 
That  's  not  my  fault,  he's  master  of  my  state: 
What  ruins  are  in  me  that  can  be  found 
By  him  not  ruin'd?  then  is  he  the  ground 
Of  my  defeatures :  my  decayed  fair 
A  sunny  look  of  his  would  soon  repair ; 
But,  too  unruly  deer,  he  breaks  the  pale 
And  feeds  from  home ;  poor  I  am  but  his  stale. 

Luc.  Self-harming  jealousy  ! — fie,  beat  it  hence. 

Adr.  Unfeeling  fools  can  with  such  wrongs  dispense. 
I  know  his  eye  doth  homage  otherwhere ; 
Or  else  what  lets  it  but  he  would  be  here? 
Sister,  you  know  he  promis'd  me  a  chain ; — 
Would  that  alone,  alone  he  would  detain, 
So  he  would  keep  fair  quarter  with  his  bed  I 
I  see  the  jewel  best  enamelled 


12  THE  COMEDY  OF  EREORS-  act  il 

Will  lose  his  beauty ;  and  though  gold  'bides  still 
That  others  touch,  yet  often  touching  will 
Wear  gold ;  and  so  no  man  that  hath  a  name 
But  falsehood  and  corruption  doth  it  shame. 
Since  that  my  beauty  cannot  please  his  eye, 
I'D  weep  what 's  left  away,  and,  weejjing,  die. 
Luc.  How  many  fond  fools  serve  mad  jealousy !     [Eoxunt, 


SCENE  II.— The  same. 

Enter  Antipholus  of  Syracuse. 
Ant.  S.  The  gold  I  gave  to  Dromio  is  laid  up 
Safe  at  the  Centaur;  and  the  heedful  slave 
Is  wander' d  forth  in  care  to  seek  me  oiit. 
By  computation  and  mine  host's  report 
I  could  not  speak  with  Dromio  since  at  first 
I  sent  him  from  the  mart.     See,  here  he  comea. 

Enter  Dromio  of  Syracuse. 
How  now,  sir !  is  your  merry  humour  alter'd? 
As  you  love  strokes,  so  jest  with  me  again. 
You  know  no  Centaur?  you  receiv'd  no  gold? 
Your  mistress  sent  to  have  me  home  to  dinner? 
My  house  was  at  the  Phoenix?    Wast  thou  mad, 
That  thus  so  madly  thou  didst  answer  me  ? 

Dro.  S.  What  answer,  sir?  when  spake  I  such  a  word? 

Ant.  S.  Even  now,  even  here,  not  half-an-hour  since. 

Dro.  S.  I  did  not   see  you  since  you  sent  me  hence, 
Home  to  the  Centaur  with  the  gold  you  gave  me. 

Ant.  S.  Villain,  thou  didst  deny  the  gold's  receipt j 
And  told'st  me  of  a  mistress  and  a  dinner ; 
For  which,  I  hope,  thou  felt'st  I  was  displeas'd. 

Dro.  S.  1  am  glad  to  see  you  in  this  merry  vein : 
What  means  this  jest?  I  pray  you,  master,  tell  me. 

A7it  S.  Yea,  dost  thou  jeer  and  flout  me  in  the  teeth? 
Think'st  thou  I  jest?     Hold,  take  thou  that,  and  that. 

[Beating  him. 

Dro.  S.   Hold,   sir,   for  God's  sake:    now  your  jest  ia 
earnest : 
Upon  what  bargain  do  you  give  it  me? 

Ant,  .9.   Because  that  I  familiarly  sometimes 
Do  use  you  for  my  fool,  and  chat  with  you, 
Your  sauciness  will  jest  upon  my  love, 
And  make  a  common  of  my  serious  hours. 
When  the  sun  shines  let  foolish  gnats  make  sport, 


SCENE  II.         THE  COMEDY  OF  ERRORS.  13 


But  creep  in  crannies  when  he  hides  his  beams. 
If  you  will  jest  wdth  me,  know  my  aspect, 
And  fashion  yoiir  demeanour  to  my  looks, 
Or  I  will  beat  this  method  in  your  sconce. 

Dro.  8.  Sconce,  call  you  it  ?  so  yoij  would  leave  battering, 
I  had  rather  have  it  a  head :  an  you  use  these  blows  long,  1 
must  get  a  sconce  for  my  head,  and  ensconce  it  too ;  or  else 
1  shall  seek  my  wit  in  my  shoulders. — But,  I  pray  sir,  why 
am  I  beaten? 

A  nt.  S.  Dost  thou  not  know  ? 

Dro.  S.  Nothing,  sir ;  but  that  I  am  beaten. 

Ant.  S.  Shall  I  tell  you  why? 

Dro.  S.  Ay,  sir,  and  wherefore ;  for,  they  saj'",  every  why 
hath  a  wherefore, — 

Ant.  S.  Why,  fii-st,  for  flouting  me;  and  then,  wherefore. 
For  urging  it  the  second  time  to  me. 

Dro.  S.  Was  there  ever  any  man  thus  beaten  out  of  season, 
When  in  the  why  and  the  wherefoie  is  neither  rhyme  nor 

reason  ? — 
Well,  sir,  I  thank  you. 

Ant.  S.  Thank  me.  sir!  for  what? 

Dro.  S.  Marry,  sir,  for  this  something  that  you  gave  me 
for  nothing. 

Ant.  S.  I'll  make  you  amends  next,  to  give  you  nothing 
for  something. — But  say,  sir,  is  it  dinner-time? 

Dro.  S.  No,  sir ;  I  think  the  meat  wants  that  I  have. 

Ant.  S.  In  good  time,  sir,  what's  that? 

Dro.  S.  Basting. 

A  nt.  S.  Well,  sir,  then  'twill  be  dry. 

Dro.  S.  If  it  be,  sir,  I  pray  you  eat  none  of  it. 

Ant.  8.  Your  reason? 

Dro.  8.  Lest  it  make  you  choleric,  and  purchase  me  an> 
other  dry  basting. 

Ant.  8.  Well,  sir,  learn  to  jest  in  good  time: 
There 's  a  time  for  all  things. 

Dro.  8.  1  durst  have  denied  that  before  you  were  so 
choleric. 

Art.  8.  By  what  rule,  sir? 

D7'o.  8.  Marry,  sir,  by  a  rule  as  plain  as  the  plain  bald 
pate  of  Father  Time  himself. 

A  nt.  8.  Let 's  hear  it. 

Dro.  8.  There  's  no  time  for  a  man  to  recover  his  hair, 
that  grows  bald  by  nature. 

Ajit.  8.  May  he  not  do  it  by  fine  and  recover}'-? 

Dro.  8.  Yes,  to  pay  a  fine  for  a  peruke,  and  recover  the 
lost  hair  of  another  man. 


1 1  THE  COPIED Y  OF  EHROES.  act  ti. 

A  nt.  S.  Why  is  Time  such  a  niggard  of  hair,  being,  as  it 
is,  so  plentiful  an  excrement? 

Dro.  S.  Because  it  is  a  blessing  that  he  bestows  on 
beasts:  and  what  he  hath  scanted  men  in  hair  he  hath 
given  them  in  wit. 

A  nt.  S.  Why,  but  there 's  many  a  man  hath  more  hair 
than  wit. 

Dro.  S.  Kot  a  man  of  those  but  he  hath  the  wit  to  lose 
his  hair. 

Ant.  S.  Why,  thou  didst  conclude  hairy  men  plain  dealers 
without  wit. 

Dro.  S.  The  plainer  dealer  the  sooner  lost :  yet  he  loseth 
it  in  a  kind  of  jollity. 

Ant.  S.  For  what  reason? 

Dro.  S.  For  two ;  and  sound  ones  too. 

Ant.  S.  Nay,  not  sound,  I  pray  you. 

Dro.  S.   Sure  ones,  then. 

Ant.  S.  Nay,  not  sure,  in  a  thing  falsing. 

Dro.  S.  Certain  ones,  then. 

A  tit.  S.  Name  them. 

Dro.  S.  The  one,  to  save  the  money  that  he  spends  in 
tiring ;  the  other,  that  at  dinner  they  should  not  droj)  in 
his  ponidge. 

Ant.  S.  You  would  all  this  time  have  proved  there  is 
no  time  for  all  things. 

Dro.  S.  Marry,  and  did,  sir;  namely,  no  time  to  recover 
hair  lost  by  nature. 

Ant.  S.  But  your  reason  was  not  substantial  why  there 
is  no  time  to  recover. 

Dro.  S.  Thus  I  mend  it:  Time  himself  is  bald,  and, 
therefore,  to  the  world's  end  will  have  bald  followers. 

Ayit.  S.  I  knew  'twould  be  a  bald  conclusion: 
But,  soft!  who  wafts  us  yonder? 

Enter  Adria2s^a  and  Luciana. 

Adr.  Ay,  ay,  Antipholus,  look  strange  and  frown; 
Some  other  mistress  hath  thy  sweet  aspects : 
1  am  not  Adriana,  nor  thy  wife. 

The  time  was,  once,  when  thou  unurg'd  wouldst  vow 
That  never  words  were  music  to  thine  ear, 
That  never  object  pleasing  in  thine  eye, 
That  never  touch  well  welcome  to  thy  hand. 
That  never  meat  sweet-savour'd  in  thy  taste. 
Unless  I  spake,  look'd,  touch'd,  or  carv'd  to  thee. 
How  comes  it  now,  my  husband,  oh,  how  comes  it. 
That  thou  art  then  estranged  from  thyself? 


SCENE  II.  THE  COMEDY  OF  ERRORS.  16 

Thyself  I  call  it,  being  strange  to  me, 

That  undividable,  incorporate, 

Am  better  than  thy  dear  self's  better  part. 

Ah,  do  not  tear  away  thyself  from  me ; 

For  know,  my  love,  as  easy  mayst  thou  fall 

A  drop  of  water  in  the  breaking  gnlf, 

And  take  unmingled  thence  that  drop  again, 

Without  addition  or  diminishing. 

As  take  from  me  thyself,  and  not  me  too. 

How  dearly  would  it  touch  thee  to  the  qidck 

Shouldst  thou  but  hear  I  were  licentious, 

And  that  this  body,  consecrate  to  thee. 

By  ruffian  lust  should  be  contaminate? 

Wouldst  thou  not  si)it  at  me,  and  spurn  at  me. 

And  hurl  the  name  of  husband  in  my  face, 

And  tear  the  stam'd  skin  off  my  harlot  brow, 

And  from  my  false  hand  cut  the  wedding-ring, 

And  break  it  with  a  deep -divorcing  vow? 

I  know  thou  canst ;  and,  therefore,  see  thou  do  it. 

I  am  possess'd  with  an  adulterate  blot ; 

My  blood  is  mingled  with  the  crime  of  lust; 

For  if  we  two  be  one,  and  thou  play  false, 

I  do  digest  the  poison  of  thy  liesh. 

Being  strumpeted  by  thy  contagion. 

Keep  then  fair  league  and  truce  with  thy  true  bed ; 

I  live  dis-stain'd,  thou  undishonoured. 

Ant.  S.  Plead  you  to  me,  fair  dame?     I  know  you  noti 
In  Ephesus  I  am  but  two  hours  old, 
As  strange  unto  your  town  as  to  your  talk ; 
Who,  every  word  by  all  my  wit  being  scann'd, 
Want  wit  in  all  one  word  to  understand. 

Luc.   Fie,   brother!    how    the  world    is    chang'd  -with 

you : 

When  were  you  wont  to  use  my  sister  thus  ? 
She  sent  for  you  by  Dromio  home  to  dinner. 

Ant.  S.  By  Dromio? 

Dro.  S.  By  me? 

Adr.  By  thee ;  and  this  thou  didst  return  from  him, — 
That  he  did  buffet  thee,  and  in  his  blows 
Denied  my  house  for  his,  me  for  his  wife. 

Ant.^  S.  Did  you  converse,  sir,  with  this  gentlewoman? 
What  is  the  course  and  drift  of  your  compact  ? 

Dro.  S.  1,  sir?  I  never  saw  her  till  this  time. 

A  nt.  S.  Villain,  thou  liest ;  for  even  her  very  words 
Didst  thou  deliver  to  me  on  the  mart. 

Dro.  S.  I  never  spake  with  her  in  all  my  life. 


K  THE  COMEDY  OF  ERRORS.  act  ii. 

Ant.  S.  How  can  she  thus,  then,  call  us  by  our  names* 

Unless  it  be  by  inspiration? 

A  dr.  How  ill  agrees  it  with  your  gra\'ity 
To  :;ounterfeit  thus  grossly  with  your  slave, 
Abetting  him  to  thwart  nie  in  my  mood  ! 
Be  it  my  wrong,  you  are  from  me  exempt, 
But  wrong  not  that  wrong  with  a  more  contemjit. 
Come,  I  will  fasten  on  this  sleeve  of  thine : 
Thou  art  an  elm,  my  husband,  I  a  vine. 
Whose  weakness,  married  to  thy  stronger  state, 
Makes  me  with  thy  strength  to  communicate : 
If  aught  possess  thee  from  me,  it  is  dross, 
Usurping  ivy,  brier,  or  idle  moss  ; 
Who,  all  for  want  of  pruning,  with  intrusion 
Infect  thy  sap,  and  live  on  thy  confusion. 

Ant.    S.    To  me   she    speaks;    she  moves    me    for   her 
theme : 
What,  was  I  married  to  her  in  my  dream  ? 
Or  sleep  I  now,  and  think  I  hear  all  this  ? 
Wliat  error  drives  our  eyes  and  ears  amiss? 
Until  I  know  this  sure  im certainty, 
I'll  entertain  the  offer'd  fallacy. 

Luc.  Dromio,  go  bid  the  servants  spread  for  dinner. 

Di'o.  S.  0  for  my  beads  !     I  cross  me  for  a  sinner. 
This  is  the  fairy  land; — O  spite  of  spites  ! 
We  talk  with  goblins,  owls,  an  1  elvish  sprites ; 
If  we  obey  them  not,  tlus  will  ensue. 
They  '11  suck  our  breath,  or  pinch  us  black  and  blue. 

Luc.  Why  prat'st  thou  to  tiiyself,  and  answer' st  not? 
Dromio,  thou  drone,  thou  snail,  thou  slug,  thou  sot ! 

7)ro.  S.  I  am  transformed,  master,  am  not  I  ? 

Ant  S.  I  think  thou  art,  in  mind,  and  so  am  I. 

Dro.  S.  Nay,  master,  both  in  mind  and  in  my  shape. 

A  nt.  S.  Thou  hast  thine  own  form. 

Dro.  S.  No,  I  am  an  ape. 

Luc.  If  thou  art  chang'd  to  aught,  'tis  to  an  ass. 

Dro.  S.  'Tis  true ;  she  rides  me,  and  I  long  for  grass. 
'Tis  so,  I  am  an  ass ;  else  it  could  never  be 
Cut  I  should  know  her  as  well  as  she  knows  me. 

A  dr.  Come,  come,  no  longer  will  I  be  a  fool. 
To  put  the  linger  in  the  eye  and  weep, 
Wldlst  man  and  master  laugh  my  woes  to  scorn. — 
Come,  sir,  to  dinner  ; — Dromio,  keep  the  gate : — 
Husband,  I  '11  dine  above  with  you  to-day. 
And  shrive  you  of  a  thousand  idle  pranks : — 
Sirrah,  if  any  ask  you  for  yuur  master, 


SCEXE  Ti.         THE  COMEDY  OF  ERRORS.  17 

Say  lie  dines  forth,  and  let  no  creajture  enter. — 
Come,  sister : — Dromio,  play  the  porter  well. 

Ant.  S.   Am  I  in  earth,  in  heaven,  or  in  hell? 
Sleeping  or  waking?  mad,  or  well  ad'S'is'd  ? 
Known  unto  these,  and  to  myself  disguis'd  ? 
I'll  say  as  they  say,  and  persever  so, 
And  in  this  mist  at  all  adventures  go. 

Di'o.  S.  Master,  shall  I  be  porter  at  the  gate? 

Adr.  Ay;  and  let  none  enter,  lest  I  break  your  j)ate. 

l/uc.  Come,  come,  Antipholus,  we  dine  too  late.  [Exeunt. 


ACT  III. 

SCENE  I.— The  same. 

Enter  Antipholus  of  Ephesus.  Dromio  of  Ephesus, 
Angelo,  and  Balthazar. 

A  nt.  E.  Good  Signior  Angelo,  you  must  excuse  us  all. 
My  wife  is  shrewish  when  I  keej^  not  hours : 
Say  that  I  linger'd  with  you  at  your  shop 
To  see  the  making  of  her  carcanet, 
And  that  to-morrow  you  will  bring  it  home. 
But  here  's  a  villain  that  would  face  me  down. 
He  met  nie  on  the  mart ;  and  that  I  beat  him. 
And  charg'd  him  wdth  a  thousand  marks  in  gold; 
And  that  I  did  deny  my  wife  and  house : — 
Thou  drunkard,  thou,  what  didst  thou  mean  by  this  ? 

Dro.  E.  Say  what  you  will,  sir,  but  I  know  what  I  know: 
That  you  beat  me  at  the  mart  I  have  your  hand  to  show : 
If  the  skin  were  parchment,  and  the  blows  you  gave  were  ink, 
Your  own  handwriting  would  tell  you  what  I  think. 

A  nt.  E.  I  think  thou  art  an  ass. 

Dro.  E.  Marry,  so  it  doth  appear 

By  the  wrongs  I  suffer  and  the  blows  I  beai\ 
I  should  kick,  being  kick'd ;  and,  being  at  that  pass. 
You  would  keep  from  my  heels,  and  bewai'e  of  an  ass.  [cheer 

Ant.  E.   You  are  sad,  Signior  Balthazar;  pray  God,  our 
May  answer  my  good-Avill  and  your  good  welcome  here. 

Bal.  I  hold  your  dainties  cheap,  sir,  and  your  welcome 
dear. 

Ant.  E.  0,  Signior  Balthazar,  either  at  flesh  or  fish. 
A  table  full  of  welcome  makes  scarce  one  dainty  dish. 

VOL.  III.  C 


18  THE  COMEDY  OF  ERRORS.         act  m. 

Bal.  Good  meat,  sir,  is  common ;  that  every  cliiirl  affords. 
Ant.  E.  And  welcome  more  common;  for  that 's  nothing 

but  woi'ds. 
Bal.  Small  cheer  and  great  welcome  makes  a  merry  feast. 
Ant.  E.  Ay,  to  a  niggardly  host  and  more  sparing  guest. 
But  though  my  cates  be  mean,  take  them  in  good  part ; 
Better  cheer  may  you  have,  but  not  -with  better  heart. 
But,  soft ;  my  door  is  lock'd :  go  bid  them  let  us  in, 
Dro.  E.  Maud,  Bridget,  Marian,  Cicely,  Gillian,  Jen! 
Dro.  S.    \ivlthin.'\    Mome,   malt-horse,  capon,  coxcomb, 
idiot,  patch  ! 
Either  get  thee  from  the  door  or  sit  down  at  the  hatch : 
Dost  thou  conjure  for  wenches,  that  thou  call'st  for  such 

store, 
When  one  is  one  too  many?     Go,  get  thee  from  the  door. 
Dro.  E.  What   patch  is  made  our  porter?     My  master 

stays  in  the  street. 
Dro.  S.  Let   him  walk  from   whence  he  came,    lest   he 

catch  cold  on  's  feet. 
Ant.  E.  WTio  talks  within  there?  ho,  open  the  door. 
Dro.  S.  Eight,  sir,  I'll  tell  you  when  an  you'll  tell  me 

wherefore. 
A  nt.  E.  Wherefore !  for  my   dinner :  I   have   not   dined 

to-day. 
Dro.  S.  Nor  to-day  here  you  must  not ;  come  again  when 

you  may. 
Ant.  E.    WTiat  art  thou  that  keep'st  me  out  from  the 

house  I  owe? 
Dro.  S.  The  porter  for  this  time,  sir,  and  my  name  is 
Dromio.  [my  name ; 

Dro.  E.  0  villain,  thou  hast  stolen  both  mine  office  and 
The  one  ne'er  got  me  credit,  the  other  mickle  blame. 
If  thou  hadst  been  Dromio  to-day  in  my  place, 
Thou  wouldst  have  chang'd  thy  face  for  a  name,   or  thy 
name  for  an  ass. 
Luce,  [within.  ]   What  a  coil  is  there !     Dromio,  who  are 

those  at  the  gate  ? 
Dro.  E.  Let  my  master  in,  Luce. 

L^ice.  Faith  no ;  he  comes  too  late ; 

And  so  teU  your  master. 

Dro.  E.  0  Lord,  I  must  laugh ; — 

Have  at  you  with  a  proverb. — Shall  I  set  in  my  staff? 
Luce.  Have  at  you  with  another:   that's, — When?  can 

you  tell? 
Dro.  S.    If  thy  name  be  called  Luce, — Luce,  thou  hast 
ansM'er'd  him  wslU 


SCENE  I.  THE  COMEDY  OF  EERCRS.  19 

A  nt.  E.  Do  you  hear,  you  minion  ?  you  'U  let  us  in,  I  hope? 
Luce.   I  thought  to  have  ask'd  you. 
Dro.  S.  And  you  said  no. 

Dro.  E.  So,  come,  help :  well  struck ;  there  was  blow  for 

blow. 
Ant.  E.  Thou  baggage,  let  me  in. 

Luce.  Can  you  tell  for  whose  sake? 

Dro.  E.   Master,  knock  the  door  hard. 
Luce.  Let  him  knock  till  it  ache. 

Ant.  E.  You  '11  cry  for  this,  minion,  if  I  beat  the  door 

down. 
Luce.  What  needs  all  that,  and  a  pair  of  stocks  in  the  town  ? 
Adr.  {witldn.l  Who  is  that  at  the  door,  that  keeps  all 

this  noise  ? 
Dro.  S.  By  my  troth,  your  town  is  troubled  with  unruly 

boys. 
Ant.  E.  Are  you  there,  wife?  you  might  have  come  before. 
Adr.  Your  wife,  sir  knave !  go,  get  you  from  the  door. 
Dro.  E.   If  you  went  in  pain,  master,  this  knave  would  go 

sore. 
Ang.  Here  is  neither  cheer,  sir,  nor  welcome;  we  would 

fain  have  either. 
Bal.  In  debating  which  was  best,   we  shall  part  with 

neither. 
Dro.  E.  They  stand  at  the  door,  master ;  bid  them  web 

come  hither. 
Ant.  E.  There  is  something  in  the  wind,  that  we  cannot 

get  in. 
Dro.  E.   You  would  say  so,  master,  if  your  garments 

were  thin. 

Your  cake  here  is  warm  within ;  you  stand  here  in  the  cold : 

It  would  make  a  man  mad  as  a  buck,  to  be  so  bought  and  sold. 

Ant.  E.  Go,  fetch  me  something,  I  '11  break  ope  the  gate. 

Dro.  S-  Break  any  breaking  here,  and  I'll  break  your 

knave's  pate. 
Dro.  E.  A  man  may  break  a  word  with  you,  sir;  and 

words  are  but  wind ; 
Ay,  and  break  it  in  your  face,  so  he  break  it  not  behind. 
Dro.  S.  It  seems  thou  wantest  breaking ;  out  upon  thee, 

hind ! 
Dro.  E.   Here's  too  much  out  upon  thee:    I  pray  thee, 

let  me  in. 
Dro.  S.  Ay,  when  fowls  have  no  feathers  and  fish  have 

no  fin. 
A  nt.  E.  Well,  I  '11  break  in  ;  go  borrow  me  a  crow. 
Dro.  E.  A  crow  without  a  feather;  master,  mean  you  so? 


20  THE  COMEDY  OF  ERRORS.         act  in. 


For  a  fish  without  a  fin  there 's  a  fowl  without  a  feather : 
If  a  crow  help  us  in,  siiTah,  we'll  pluck  a  crow  togethfir. 

J  nt.  E.  Go,  get  thee  gone ;  fetch  me  an  iron  crow. 

Bal.  Have  patience,  sir:  0,  let  it  not  be  so: 
Herein  you  war  against  your  reputation, 
And  draw  within  the  compass  of  suspect 
The  un violated  honour  of  your  wife. 
Once  this, — your  long  experience  of  her  wisdom. 
Her  sober  virtue,  years,  and  modesty, 
Plead  on  her  part  some  cause  to  you  unknov^m  ; 
And  doubt  not,  sir,  but  she  will  well  excuse 
Why  at  this  time  the  doors  are  made  against  you. 
Be  rul'd  by  me ;  depart  in  patience, 
And  let  us  to  the  Tiger  all  to  dinner : 
And,  about  evening,  come  yourself  alone. 
To  know  the  reason  of  this  strange  restraint. 
If  by  strong  hand  you  ofi'er  to  break  in, 
Now  in  the  stirring  passage  of  the  day, 
A  vulgar  comment  will  be  made  of  it ; 
And  that  supposed  by  the  common  rout 
Against  your  yet  ungalled  estimation. 
That  may  with  foul  intrusion  enter  in, 
And  dwell  upon  your  grave  when  you  are  dead: 
For  slander  lives  upon  succession, 
For  ever  hous'd  where  it  once  gets  possession. 

A  nt.  E.  You  have  prevail' d.     I  will  depart  in  quiet, 
And,  in  despite  of  mirth,  mean  to  be  merry. 
I  know  a  wench  of  excellent  discourse, — 
Pretty  and  witty ;  wild,  and  yet,  too,  gentle ; — 
There  "wnll  we  dine :  this  woman  that  I  mean, 
My  wife, — but,  I  protest,  without  desert, — 
Hath  oftentimes  upbraided  me  withal ; 
To  her  will  we  to  dinner. — Get  you  home 
And  fetch  the  chain :  by  this,  I  know,  'tis  mad^ : 
Bring  it,  I  pray  you,  to  the  Porcupine ; 
For  there's  the  house;  that  chain,  will  I  bestow, — 
Be  it  for  nothing  but  to  spite  my  wife,  — 
U])onmine  hostess  there:  good  sir,  make  haste: 
Since  mine  own  doors  refuse  to  entertain  me, 
I'll  knock  elsewhere,  to  see  if  they'll  disdain  me. 

A  n<j    I'll  meet  you  at  that  place  some  hour  hence. 

Ant.  K.  Do  so;  this  jest  shaU  cost  me  some  expense. 

lExeunL 


SCENE  II.        THE  COMEDY  OF  EREOES.  21 

SCENE  IL— The  same. 

Enter  Luciana  and  Antipholus  of  SyRAcusK. 

Luc.  And  may  it  be  that  you  have  quite  forgot 

A  husband's  office?    Shall,  Antipholus,  hate, 
Even  in  the  spring  of  love,  thy  love-springs  rot? 

vShail  love,  in  building,  grow  so  ruinate? 
If  you  did  wed  my  sister  for  her  wealth. 

Then,  for  her  wealth's  sake,  use  her  with  more  kindneas: 
Or,  if  you  like  elsewhere,  do  it  by  stealth ; 

Mulfie  your  false  love  with  some  show  of  blindness : 
Let  not  my  sister  read  it  in  your  eye ; 

Be  not  thy  tongue  thy  own  shame's  orator; 
Look  sweet,  speak  fair,  become  disloyalty  ; 

Apparel  vice  hke  virtue's  harbinger : 
Bear  a  fair  presence  though  your  heart  be  tainted; 

Teach  sin  the  carriage  of  a  holy  saint ; 
Be  secret-false :  what  need  she  be  acquainted  ? 

What  simple  thidf  brags  of  his  ov^n  attaint? 
'Tis  double  wrong,  to  truant  with  your  bed 

And  let  her  read  it  in  thy  looks  at  board : 
Shame  hath  a  bastard-fame,  well  managed; 

111  deeds  are  doubled  with  an  evil  word. 
Alas,  poor  women!  make  us  but  beheve. 

Being  compact  of  credit,  that  you  love  us : 
Though  others  have  the  arm,  show  us  the  sleeve ; 

We  in  your  motion  turn,  and  you  may  move  us. 
Then,  gentle  brother,  get  you  in  again ; 

Comfort  my  sister,  cheer  her,  call  her  wife : 
*Tis  holy  sport  to  be  a  little  vain 

When  the  sweet  breath  of  flattery  conquers  strife. 

A71L  S.  Sweet  mistress, — what  your  name  is  else,  I  know 

Nor  by  what  wonder  do  you  hit  on  mine, —  [not. 

Less,  in  j^our  knowledge  and  your  grace,  you  show  not 

Than  our  earth's  wonder ;  more  than  earth  di\TJie. 
Teach  me,  dear  creatuie,  how  to  think  and  speak  ; 

Lay  open  to  my  earthy  gross  conceit, 
Smother'd  in  errors,  feeble,  shallow,  weak. 

The  folded  meaning  of  your  words'  deceit. 
Against  my  soul's  pure  truth  why  labour  you 

To  make  it  wander  in  an  unlcnown  field  ? 
Are  you  a  god?  would  you  create  me  new? 

Transform  me,  then,  and  to  your  power  I'll  yield. 
But  if  that  I  am  I,  then  well  I  know 

Your  weeping  sister  is  no  wife  of  mine, 


22  THE  COMEDY  OF  ERRORS.  actiil 

Nor  to  her  bed  no  homage  do  I  owe : 

Far  more,  far  more,  to  you  do  I  decline. 
0.  train  me  not,  sweet  mermaid,  with  thy  note, 

To  drowTi  me  in  thy  sister's  flood  of  tears : 
Sing,  siren,  for  thyself,  and  I  ^vill  dote: 

Spread  o'er  the  silver  waves  thy  golden  hairs, 
And  as  a  bed  I'll  take  thee,  and  tiiere  lie ; 

And,  in  that  glorious  supposition,  think 
He  gains  by  death  that  hath  such  means  to  die : — 

Let  love,  being  hght,  be  drowned  if  she  sink ! 

Luc.  What,  are  you  mad,  that  you  do  reason  so? 

Ant.  S.  Not  mad,  but  mated;  how,  I  do  not  know. 

Luc.  It  is  a  fault  that  sprmgeth  from  your  eye.  _ 

Ant.  S.   For  gazing  on  your  beams,  fair  sun,  being  by. 

Luc.  Gaze  where  you  should,  and  that  wall  clear  your  sight. 

Ant.  S.  As  good  to  wink,  sweet  love,  as  look  on  night. 

Luc.  Why  call  you  me  love?  caU  my  sister  so. 

Ant.  S.  Thy  sister's  sister. 

Luc.  That 's  my  sister. 

Ant.  S.  No; 

It  is  thyself,  mine  own  self's  better  part; 
Mine  eye's  clear  eye,  my  dear  heart's  dearer  heart; 
My  food,  my  fortune,  and  my  sweet  hope's  aim, 
My  sole  eai-th's  heaven,  and  my  heaven's  claim. 

Luc.  All  this  my  sister  is,  or  else  should  be. 

Ant.  S.  Call  thyself  sister,  sweet,  for  I  aim  thee: 
Thee  wiU  I  love,  and  with  thee  lead  my  life : 
Thou  hast  no  husband  yet,  nor  I  no  wife ; 
Give  me  thy  hand. 

Luc.  0  soft,  sir,  hold  you  still ; 

I'll  fetch  my  sister,  to  get  her  good-wdU.         [Exit  LuciANA. 

Enter  from  the  House  o/ Antipholus  of  Ephesus, 
Dromio  of  Syracuse. 

AnL  S.  Why,  how  now,  Dromio?  where  run'st  thou  so 
fast? 

Dro.  S.  Do  you  know  me,  sir?  am  I  Dromio?  am  I  your 
man?  am  I  myself? 

Ant.  S.  Thou  art  Dromio,  thou  art  my  man,  thou  ai-t 
thyself. 

Dro.  S.  I  am  an  ass,  I  am  a  woman's  man,  and  beside 
myself. 

AnL  S.  What  woman's  man?  and  how  beside  thyself ? 

Dro.  S.  MaiTy,  sir,  beside  myself,  I  am  due  to  a  woman  ; 
one  that  claims  mc,  one  that  haunts  me,  one  that  will 
have  me. 


SCENE  II.         TnE  COMEDY  OF  ERRORS.  23 

Ant.  S.  Wliat  claim  lays  she  to  tliee? 
Bro.  S.  Many,  sir,  such  claim  as  you  would,  lay  to  your 
hox'se :  and  she  would  have  me  as  a  beast ;  not  that,  I  being 
a  beast,  she  would  have  me ;   but  that  she,  being  a  very 
beastl}^  creature,  lays  claim  to  me. 
A)it.  S.  WTiat  is  she? 

Dro.  S.  A  very  reverent  body ;  ay,  such  a  one  as  a  man 
may  not  speak  of  -wdthout  he  say  sir-reverence :  I  have  but 
lean  luck  in  the  match,  and  yet  is  she  a  wondrous  fab 
marriage. 

Aiit.  S.   How  dost  thou  mean  ? — a  fat  marriage? 

D^o.  S.  Marr}'^,  sir,  she's  the  kitchen-wench,  and  all 
grease;  and  I  know  not  what  use  to  put  her  to,  but  to 
make  a  lamp  of  her,  and  run  from  her  by  her  own  light. 
I  warrant,  her  rags,  and  the  tallow  in  them,  \vill  burn  a 
Poland  winter :  if  she  lives  till  doomsday,  she  '11  *burn  a 
week  longer  than  the  whole  woild. 

Ant.  S.  What  complexion  is  she  of? 

Dro.  S.  Swart,  like  my  shoe;  but  her  face  nothing 
like  so  clean  kept:  for  why?  she  sweats,  a  man  may  go 
over  shoes  in  the  grime  of  it. 

Ant.  S.  That 's  a  fault  that  water  will  mend. 

Dro.  S.  No,  sir,  'tis  in  grain ;  Noah's  flood  coidd  not  do  it. 

Ant.  S.  What 's  her  name? 

Dro.  S.  Nell,  sir ; — but  her  name  and  three  quarters, 
that  is  an  ell  and  three  quarters,  will  not  measure  her  from 
hip  to  hip. 

Ant.  S.  Then  she  bears  some  breadth? 

Dro.  S.  No  longer  from  head  to  foot  than  from  hip  to 
hip :  she  is  spherical,  like  a  globe :  I  could  find  out  countries 
in  her. 

Ant.  S.  In  what  part  of  her  body  stands  Ireland? 

Dro.  S.  Marry,  sir,  in  her  buttocks:  I  found  it  out  by 
the  bogs. 

Ant.  S.  Where  Scotland? 

Dro.  S.  I  found  it  by  the  barrenness ;  hard  in  the  palm 
of  the  hand. 

Ant.  S.  Where  France? 

Dro.  S.  In  her  forehead;  armed  and  reverted,  making 
war  against  her  hair. 

Ant.  S.  Where  England? 

Dro.  S.  I  looked  for  the  chalky  cliffs,  but  I  could  find 
no  whiteness  in  them:  but  I  guess  it  stood  in  her  chm, 
uy  the  salt  rheum  that  ran  between  France  and  it. 

Ant.  S.  ^Vhere  Spain? 

Dro.  S.   Faith,  1  saw  it  not ;  but  i  felt  it  hot  in  her  breath. 


24  THE  COMEDY  OF  EREORS.  act  hi. 

Ant.  S.  Where  America — the  Indies? 

Dro.  S.  0,  sir,  uijon  lier  nose,  all  o'er  embellislied  with 
rubies,  carbuncles,  sapphires,  declining  their  rich  aspect  to 
the  hot  lareath  of  Spain ;  who  sent  whole  armadas  of  carracks 
to  be  ballast  at  her  nose. 

Ant.  S.   Where  stood  Belgia, — the  Netherlands? 

Dro.  S.  0,  sir,  I  did  not  look  so  low. — To  conclude,  this 
drudge  or  diviner  laid  claim  to  me;  called  me  Dromio; 
swore  I  was  assured  to  her ;  told  me  what  privy  mai'ks  I 
had  about  me,  as  the  mark  of  my  shoulder,  the  mole  in  my 
neck,  the  great  wart  on  my  left  arm,  that  I,  amazed,  ran 
from  her  as  a  witch :  and,  I  think,  if  my  breast  had  not  been 
made  of  faith  and  my  heart  of  steel,  she  had  transformed 
me  to  a  curtail-dog,  and  made  me  turn  i'  the  wheeL 

Ant.  S.  Go,  hie  thee  presently  post  to  the  road; 
And  if  the  wind  blow  any  way  from  shore, 
I  will  not  harbour  in  this  town  to-night. 
If  any  bark  put  forth,  come  to  the  mart, 
WTiere  I  will  walk  till  thou  return  to  me. 
If  every  one  knows  us,  and  we  know  none, 
'Tis  time,  I  think,  to  trudge,  pack,  and  be  gone. 

Dro.  S.  As  from  a  bear  a  man  would  run  for  life, 
So  fly  I  from  her  that  would  be  my  wife.  [Exit. 

Ant.  S.  There's  none  but  witches  do  inhabit  herej 
And  therefore  'tis  high  time  that  I  were  hence. 
She  that  doth  call  me  husband,  even  my  soul 
Doth  for  a  wafe  abhor ;  but  her  fair  sister, 
Possess'd  wdth  such  a  gentle  sovereign  grace, 
Of  such  enchanting  presence  and  discourse, 
Hath  almost  made  me  traitor  to  myself: 
But,  lest  myself  be  guilty  to  seK-wrong, 
I'll  stop  mine  ears  against  the  mermaid.'s  song. 

Enter  Angelo. 

Ang.  Master  An tipholus  ? 

Ant.  S.  Ay,  that 's  my  name. 

Ang.  I  know  it  well,  sir.     Lo,  here  is  the  chain ; 
I  thought  to  have  ta'en  you  at  the  Porcupine : 
The  chain  iinlinish'd  made  me  stay  thus  long. 

A7it,  S.  What  is  your  will  that  I  shall  do  with  this? 

A  ng.  What  please  yourself  sir ;  I  have  made  it  for  you, 

A  id.  S.  Made  it  for  me,  sir !  I  l)espoke  it  not. 

Am/.  Not  once  nor  twice,  but  twenty  times  you  have: 
Go  home  with  it,  and  i)lease  your  wife  withal; 
And  soon  at  sui)per-time  I'll  ^asit  you. 
And  then  receive  my  money  for  the  chain. 


SCENE  IT.         THE  COMEDY  OF  ERROrvS.  ?5 

Ant.  S.   I  pray  yoii,  sir,  receive  the  money  now, 

For  fear  you  ne'er  see  chain  nor  money  more. 

Aug.  You  are  a  meny  man,  sir;  fare  you  well.         [Exit, 
A  nt.  8.  What  I  should  think  of  this  I  cannot  tell : 

But  this  I  think,  there  's  no  man  is  so  vain 

That  would  refuse  so  fair  an  offer'd  chain. 

I  see  a  man  here  needs  not  live  by  shifts, 

When  in  the  streets  he  meets  such  golden  gifts. 

ril  to  the  mart,  and  there  for  Dromio  stay; 

If  any  ship  put  out,  then  straight  away.  \Iijxit, 


ACT   lY. 

SCENE  l.—The  Same. 


Enter  a  Merchant,  Angelo,  and  aji  Officer. 

Mer.  You  know,  since  Pentecost  the  sum  is  due, 
And  since  I  have  not  much  importun'd  you ; 
Nor  now  I  had  not,  but  that  I  am  bound 
To  Persia,  and  want  gilders  for  my  voyage ; 
Therefore  make  present  satisfaction, 
Or  I'll  attach  you  by  this  officer. 

Ang.   Even  just  the  sum  that  I  do  owe  to  you 
Is  growing  to  me  by  Antipholus ; 
And  in  the  instant  that  I  met  with  you 
He  had  of  me  a  chain ;  at  live  o'clock 
I  shall  receive  the  monej^  for  the  same : 
Pleaseth  you  walk  with  me  down  to  his  house, 
I  will  discharge  my  bond,  and  thank  you  too. 

Enter  Antipholus  of  Ephesus,  and  Dromio  of  Ephesus. 

Off.  That  labour  may  you  save :  see  where  he  comes. 

Ant.  E.  While  I  go  to  the  goldsmith's  house,  go  thou 
And  buy  a  rope's  end ;  that  will  1  bestow 
Among  my  wife  and  her  confederates, 
For  locking  me  out  of  doors  by  day. — 
But,  soft ;  I  see  the  goldsmith :  get  thee  gone ; 
Buy  thou  a  rope,  and  bring  it  home  to  me. 

Dro.  E.  I  buy  a  thousand  pound  a  year !     I  buy  a  rope  X 

[Exit  Dromio. 

A  nt.  E.  A  man  is  well  holp  up  that  trusts  to  you : 
I  promised  your  jjresence,  and  the  chain; 


23  THE  COMEDY  OF  EP.ROES.  act  iv. 

But  neither  chain  nor  goldsmith  came  to  me : 
Belike  you  thought  our  love  would  last  too  long, 
li  it  were  chained  together ;  and  therefore  came  not. 
A  tig.  Saving  your  merry  humour,  hei'e's  the  note, 
How  much  your  chain  weighs  to  the  utmost  carat ; 
The  lineness  of  the  gold,  and  chargeful  fashion ; 
Wliich  does  amount  to  three  odd  ducats  more 
Than  I  stand  debted  to  this  gentleman : 
1  pray  you,  see  him  presently  discharg'd, 
For  he  is  bound  to  sea,  and  stays  but  for  it. 

Ant.  E.   I  am  not  furnished  with  the  present  money; 
Besides,  I  have  some  business  in  the  toAvn : 
Good  Signior,  take  the  stranger  to  my  house, 
And  wdtii  you  take  the  chain,  and  bid  my  wife 
Disburse  the  sum  on  the  receipt  thereof; 
Perchance  I  will  be  there  as  soon  as  you. 

Any.  Then  you  will  bring  the  chain  to  her  yourself? 
Ant.  E.  No ;  bear  it  with  you,  lest    I   come    not    time 

enough. 
Ang.  Well,  sir,  I  will:  have  you  the  chain  about  you? 
A  nt.  E.  An  if  I  have  not,  sir,  I  hoj^e  you  have, 
Or  else  you  may  return  without  your  money. 

A  tig.  Nay,  come,  I  pray  j^ou,  sir,  give  me  the  chain  j 
Both  wind  and  tide  stays  for  this  gentleman. 
Anil  I,  to  blame,  have  held  him  liere  too  long. 

A  tit.  E.  Good  lord,  you  use  this  dalliance  to  excuse 
Your  breach  of  promise  to  the  Porcuj^ine : 
I  should  have  chid  you  for  not  bringing  it, 
But,  like  a  shrew%  you  first  begin  to  brawl. 

Mer.  The  hour  steals  on ;  I  pray  you,  sir,  despatcli. 
Ang.  You  hear  how  he  importunes  me :  the  chain, — 
A  lit.  E.  Why,  give  it  to  my  wife,  and  fetch  your  money. 
A  ng.   Come,  come,  you  know  I  gave  it  you  even  now : 
Either  send  the  chain  or  send  me  by  some  token. 

Ant.  E.  Fie!  now  you  run  this  humour  out  of  breath: 
Come,  where 's  the  chain  ?  I  pray  you,  let  me  see  it. 

Mer.   My  business  cannot  brook  this  dalliance : 
Good  sir,  say  whe'r  you'll  answer  me  or  no; 
If  not,  Pll  leave  him  to  the  officer. 
A  nt.  E.  I  answer  you !     What  should  I  answer  jov.  J 
Ang.  The  money  that  you  owe  me  for  the  chain. 
A  nt.  E.  I  owe  you  none  till  I  receive  the  chain. 
A  ng.   You  know  I  gave  it  you  half-an-hour  since. 
A  nt.  E.  You  gave  me  none :  you  wrrong  me  much  to  say  so. 
A  ng.   You  wTong  me  more,  sir,  in  denying  it ; 
Consider  how  it  stands  upon  my  credit. 


SCENE  I.  THE  COMEDY  OF  EREORS.  27 

Mer.  Well,  officer,  arrest  liim  at  my  suit. 

0_ff.  I  do,  and  charge  you  in  the  duke's  name  to  obey  iou 

A  ng.  This  touches  me  in  reputation : 
Either  consent  to  pay  this  sum  for  me, 
Or  I  attach  you  by  this  officer. 

Ant  E.  Consent  to  pay  thee  that  I  never  had ! 
Arrest  me,  foolish  fellow,  if  thou  dar'st. 

Ang.   Here  is  thy  fee;  arrest  him,  officer: — 
I  would  not  spare  my  brother  in  this  case, 
If  he  should  scorn  me  so  apparently. 

Off.  I  do  arrest  you,  sir :  you  hear  the  suit. 

A  nt.  E.   I  do  obey  thee  till  I  give  thee  bail : — 
But,  sirrah,  you  shall  buy  this  sport  as  dear 
As  all  the  metal  in  your  shop  will  answer. 

A  ng.  Sir,  sir,  I  shall  have  law  in  Ephesus, 
To  your  notorious  shame,  I  doubt  it  not. 

Enter  Dromio  of  Syracuse. 

Dro.  8.  Master,  there  is  a  bark  of  Epidamnum 
That  stays  but  till  her  o^yner  comes  aboard. 
And  then,  sir,  bears  away :  our  fraughtage,  sir, 
I  have  convej^'d  aboard ;  and  I  have  bought 
The  oil,  the  balsamum,  and  aqua-vitse. 
The  ship  is  in  her  trim  ;  the  merry  wind 
Blows  fair  from  land :  thej^  stay  for  naught  at  all 
But  for  their  owner,  master,  and  yourself. 

Ant.  E.  How  now  !  a  madman?   Why,  thou  peevish  sheep, 
W  hat  ship  of  Epidamnum  stays  for  me  ? 

Dro.  S.   A  ship  you  sent  me  to,  to  hire  waftage. 
Ant.  E."  Thou  drunken  slave,  I  sent  thee  for  a  rope; 
And  told  thee  to  what  purpose  and  what  end. 

Dro.  S.   You  sent  me,  sir,  for  a  rope's  end  as  soon : 
You  sent  me  to  the  bay,  sir,  for  a  l^ark. 

Ant.  E.  I  will  debate  this  matter  at  more  leisure. 
And  teach  your  ears  to  listen  with  more  lieed. 
To  Adriana,  villain,  hie  thee  straiglit : 
Give  her  this  key,  and  tell  her,  in  the  desk 
That 's  cover'd  o'er  with  Turkish  tapestry 
There  is  a  purse  of  ducats ;  let  her  send  it : 
Tell  her  I  am  arrested  in  the  street, 
And  that  shall  bail  me :  hie  thee,  slave ;  be  gone. 
On,  officer,  to  prison  till  it  come. 

[Exeunt  Mer.,  Ang.,  Off.,  and  Am.  R 
D7'o.  S.  To  Adriana !  that  is  where  we  din'd, 
Where  Dowsabel  did  claim  me  for  her  husband: 
She  is  too  big,  I  hope,  for  me  to  compass. 


28  THE  COMEDY  OF  EEEOES.  act  iv. 

Thither  I  must,  although  against  my  will, 

For  servants  must  their  masters'  miuds  fulfiL  [ExU. 


SCENE  IL—The  same. 

Enter  Adriana  and  Luciana. 

Adr.  Ah,  Luciana,  did  he  tempt  thee  so? 

Might' st  thou  perceive  austerely  in  his  eye 
That  he  did  plead  in  earnest,  yea  or  no  ? 

Look'd  he  or  red  or  pale,  or  sad  or  merrily? 
What  observation  mad'st  thou  in  this  case 
Of  his  heart's  meteors  tilting  in  his  face  ? 

Luc.   First,  he  denied  you  had  him  in  no  right. 

Adr.   He  meant  he  did  me  none;  the  more  my  spite. 

Luc.  Then  swore  he  that  he  was  a  stranger  here. 

Adr.  And  true  he  swore,  though  yet  forsworn  he  were. 

Luc.  Then  pleaded  1  for  you. 

Adr.  And  what  said  he ? 

Luc.  That  love  I  begg'd  for  you  he  begg'd  of  me. 

Adr.  With  what  persuasion  did  he  tempt  thy  love? 

Luc.  With  words  that  in  an  honest  suit  might  move. 
First,  he  did  praise  my  beauty,  then  my  speech. 

Adr.  Did'st  speak  him  fair? 

Luc.  Have  patience,  I  beseech. 

Adr.  I  cannot,  nor  I  will  not  hold  me  still : 
My  tongue,  though  not  my  heart,  shall  have  his  wilL 
He  is  deformed,  crooked,  old,  and  sere, 
Ill-fac'd,  worse  bodied,  shapeless  eveiy where; 
Vicious,  ungentle,  foolish,  blunt,  unkind; 
Stigmatical  in  making,  worse  in  mind. 

Lnc.  Who  would  be  jealoiis  then  of  such  a  one  ? 
No  evil  lost  is  wail'd  when  it  is  gone. 

Adr.  Ah !  but  I  think  him  better  than  I  say, 

And  yet  would  herein  others'  eyes  were  worse : 
Far  from  her  nest  the  lapvvang  cries,  away: 

My  heart  prays  for  him,  though  my  tongue  do  curse. 

Enter  Dromio  of  Syracuse. 

Dro.  S.  Here,  go :  the  desk,  the  purse :  sweet  now,  make 

haste. 
Luc.  How  hast  thou  lost  thy  breath  ? 
L>ro.  S.  By  running  fast. 

Adr.  Where  is  thy  master,  Dromio?  is  he  well? 
L)i'o.  S.  No,  he's  in  Tartar  limbo,  worse  than  helL 
A.  devil  in  au  everlasting  garment  hath  him ; 


gcENE  TT.        THE  COMEDY  OF  EREORS.  29 

One  whose  hard  heart  is  button 'd  up  with  steel; 

A  fiend,  a  fairy,  pitiless  and  rough ; 

A  wolf — nay  worse,  a  fellow  aU  iii  buff; 

A  back -friend,  a  shoidder-clapper,  one  that  countermands 

The  passages  of  alleys,  creeks,  and  narrow  lands ; 

A  hound  that  runs  counter,  and  yet  draws  dry  foot  weU ; 

One  that,  before  the  judgment,  carries  poor  souls  to  hell. 

A  dr.  Why,  man,  what  is  the  matter  ?  [case. 

Di'O.  S.  I  do  not  know  the  matter :  he  is  'rested  on  the 

A  dr.  What,  is  he  arrested?  tell  me  at  wdiose  suit, 

JJro.  S.  I  know  not  at  whose  suit  he  is  arrested,  well ; 
But  he 's  in  a  suit  of  buff  which  'rested  him,  that  can  I  tell : 
Will  you  send   him,  mistress,  redemption,  the  money  in 
the  desk  ? 

A  dr.  Go  fetch  it,  sister.  — This  I  wonder  at,      [Exit  Luc. 
That  he,  unknown  to  me,  should  be  in  debt. — 
Tell  me,  was  he  arrested  on  a  band  ? 

Dro.  S.  Not  on  a  band,  biit  on  a  stronger  thing; 
A  chain,  a  chain  :  do  you  not  hear  it  ring  ? 

A  dr.  What,  the  chain  ? 

Dro.  S.   No,  no,  the  bell :  'tis  time  that  I  were  gone. 
It  was  two  ere  I  left  him,  and  now  the  clock  strikes  one. 

Adr.  The  hours  come  back !  that  did  I  never  hear. 

Dro.  S.  0  yes.     If  any  hour  meet  a  sergeant,  'a  turns 
back  for  very  fear, 

Adr.  As  if  time  were  in  debt!  how  fondly  dost  thou 
reason ! 

Dro.  S.  Time  is  a  very  bankrupt,  and  owes  more  than 
he 's  worth  to  season, 
Kay,  he 's  a  thief  too :  have  you  not  heard  men  say 
That  Time  comes  stealing  on  by  night  and  day? 
If  he  be  in  debt  and  theft,  and  a  sergeant  in  the  way, 
Hath  he  not  reason  to  turn  back  an  hour  in  a  day? 

Enter  Luciana. 

Adr.  Go,  Dromio;  there's  the  money,  bear  it  straight; 
And  bring  thy  master  home  immediately.  — 
Come,  sister :  I  am  press'd  dowTi  ■«dth  conceit ; 

Conceit  my  comfort  and  my  injury.  [Exeunt. 


SCENE  III.— The  same. 

Enter  Antipholus  of  Syracuse. 
Ant.  S.  There 's  not  a  man  I  meet  but  doth  salate  me 
As  if  I  were  their  well-acquainted  friend ; 


30  THE  COMEDY  OF  ERROKS.  act  iv. 

And  every  one  doth  call  me  by  my  name. 
Some  tender  money  to  me,  some  innate  me ; 
Some  other  give  me  thanks  for  kindnesses ; 
Some  offer  me  commodities  to  buy : 
Even  now  a  tailor  call'd  me  in  his  shop, 
And  show'd  me  silks  that  he  had  bought  for  me, 
And  therewithal  took  measure  of  my  body. 
Sure,  these  are  but  imaginary  A\nles, 
And  Lapland  sorcerers  inhabit  hei'e. 

Enter  Dromio  of  Syracuse. 

Dro.  S.  Master,  here 's  the  gold  you  sent  me  for. 
What,  have  you  got  the  picture  of  Old  Adam  new  apparellerl? 

Ant.  S.  What  gold  is  this  ?    What  iVdam  dost  thou  mean? 

Dro.  S.  Not  that  Adam  that  kept  the  paradise,  but  that 
Adam  that  keeps  the  prison :  he  that  goes  in  the  calf's-skin 
that  was  killed  for  the  Prodigal ;  he  that  came  behind  you, 
sir,  like  an  e\n.l  angel,  and  bid  you  forsake  your  liberty. 

A  nt.  S.   I  understand  thee  not. 

Dro.  S.  No?  why,  'tis  a  plain  case:  he  that  went  like  a 
base-viol  in  a  case  of  leather;  the  man,  sir,  that,  when 
gentlemen  are  tired,  gives  them  a  fob,  and  'rests  them ;  he, 
sir,  that  takes  pity  on  decaj'^ed  men,  and  gives  them  suits  of 
durance ;  he  that  sets  up  his  rest  to  do  more  exploits  with 
his  mace  than  a  morris -pike. 

A  nt.  8.  ^V^lat !  thou  mean'st  an  officer  ? 

Dro.  S.  Ay,  sir, — the  sergeant  of  the  band:  he  that 
brings  any  man  to  answer  it  that  breaks  his  band ;  one  that 
thinks  a  man  always  going  to  bed,  and  says,  God  give  you 
good  rest! 

Ant.  S.  Well,  sir,  there  rest  in  your  foolery.  Is  tliere 
any  ship  puts  forth  to-night?  may  we  be  gone? 

Dro.  S.  Why,  sir,  I  brought  you  word  an  hour  since,  that 
the  bark  Expedition  put  forth  to-night;  and  then  were 
you  hindered  by  the  sergoant,  to  tarrj-^  for  the  hoy,  Delay: 
here  are  the  angels  that  you  sent  for  to  deliver  you. 

Ayit.  S.  The  fellow  is  distract,  and  so  am  I; 
And  here  we  wander  in  illusions ; 
Some  blessed  power  deliver  us  from  hence ! 

Enter  a  Courtezan, 
Cour.  Well  met,  well  met,  Master  Antipholus. 

I  see,  sir,  you  have  found  the  goldsmith  now. 

Is  that  the  chain  you  promis'd  me  to-day? 
A  nt.  S.   Satan,  avoid  !  T  charge  thee,  tempt  me  not  I 
Dro.  S.  Master,  is  this  Mistress  Salau'/ 


SCENE  III.       THE  COMEDY  OF  EREOES.  31 

A  nt.  S.  It  is  tlie  devil. 

Dro.  S.  Nay,  she  is  worse — she  is  the  devil's  dam ;  and 
here  she  comes  in  the  habit  of  a  hght  wench ;  and  thereof 
comes  that  the  wenches  say,  God  damn  me — that 's  as  much 
as  to  say,  God  make  me  a  light  wench.  It  is  written,  they 
appear  to  men  like  angels  of  light :  light  is  an  effect  of  tire, 
and  fire  will  bum ;  ergo,  light  wenches  will  bum :  come 
not  near  her. 

Cour.  Your  man  and  you  are  marvellous  meiTy,  sir. 
Will  you  go  with  me?  We'll  mend  our  dinner  here. 

Dro.  S.  Master,  if  you  do,  expect  spoon-meat,  or  bespeak 
a  long  spoon. 

Ant.  S.  Why,  Dromio? 

Dro.  S.  Marrj'-,  he  must  have  a  long  spoon  that  must  eat 
with  the  devil. 

Ant.    S.    Avoid  then,   fiend!    what  teli'st  thou  me  of 
supping  ? 
Thou  art,  as  you  are  all,  a  sorceress : 
I  conjure  thee  to  leave  me  and  be  gone. 

Cour.  Give  me  the  ring  of  mine  you  had  at  dinner, 
Or,  for  my  diamond,  the  chain  you  pi'omis'd, 
And  I'll  be  gone,  sir,  ajid  not  trouble  you. 

Dro.  S.  Some  devils  ask  but  the  paring  of  one's  nail, 
A  rush,  a  hair,  a  drop  of  blood,  a  pin, 
A  nut,  a  cherry-stone ;  but  she,  more  covetous, 
Would  have  a  chain. 
Master,  be  ■wise ;  an'  if  you  give  it  her, 
The  de\dl  will  shake  her  chain,  and  fright  us  with  it. 

Cour.  I  pray  you,  sir,  my  ring,  or  else  the  chain  : 
I  hope  you  do  not  mean  to  cheat  me  so. 

Ant.  S.  Avaunt,  thou  wdtch  !     Come,  Dromio,  let  us  go. 

Dro.  S.  Fly  pride,  says  the  peacock:  Mistress,  that  you 
know.  [Exeunt  Ant.  S.  and  Dro.  S. 

Cour.  Now,  out  of  doubt,  Antipliolus  is  mad, 
Else  woiild  he  never  so  demean  himself: 
A  ring  he  hath  of  mine  worth  forty  ducats. 
And  for  the  same  he  promis'd  me  a  chain; 
Both  one  and  other  he  denies  me  now : 
The  reason  that  I  gather  he  is  mad, — 
Besides  this  present  instance  of  his  rage, — 
Is  a  niad  tale  he  told  to-day  at  dinner. 
Of  his  own  doors  being  shut  against  his  entrance. 
Belike  his  wife,  acquainted  with  his  tits, 
On  purpose  shut  the  doors  against  his  v^'ay. 
My  way  is  now  to  hie  home  to  his  house. 
And  teU  his  wi^e  that,  being  lunati.'i, 


32  THE  CO]MEDY  OF  ERROKS.  act  iv. 

He  rush'd  into  my  house,  and  took  perforce 

My  ring  awaj'- :  this  course  I  fittest  choose, 

i'or  forty  ducats  is  too  much  to  lose.  [Exit 


SCENE  TV.— The  same. 

Enter  Antipholus  of  Ephesus  and  an  Officer. 
A  nt.  E.   Fear  me  not,  man ;  I  will  not  brealc  away  : 
I'll  give  thee,  ere  I  leave  thee,  so  much  money 
To  warrant  thee,  as  I  am  'rested  for. 
My  wife  is  in  a  wayward  mood  to-day ; 
And  will  not  lightly  trust  the  messenger 
That  I  sliould  he  attsch'd  in  Ephesus : 
I  tell  you,  'twill  sound  harshly  in  her  ears. 

Enter  Deomio  or  Ephesus,  ivith  a  ropers  end. 
Here  comes  my  man :  I  think  he  brings  the  money. 
How  now,  sir !  have  you  that  I  sent  you  for? 

Dro.  E.  Here's  that,  I  warrant  you,  will  jiay  them  all. 

Ant.  E.  But  where 's  the  money? 

Dro.  E.  Why,  sir,  I  gave  the  money  for  the  rope. 

Ant.  E.  Five  hundred  ducats,  villain,  for  a  ro])e? 

I>ro.  E.  Ill  serve  you,  sir,  five  hundred  at  the  rate. 

Ant.  E.  To  what  end  did  I  bid  thee  hie  thee  home? 
•     Dro.  E.  To   a  rope's   end,  sir;    and  to  that  end  am  1 
return' d. 

Ant.  E.  And  to  that  end,  sir,  I  will  welcome  you. 

[Beating  hhn. 

Ojf.  Good  sir,  be  patient. 

Dro.  E.  Nay,  'tis  for  me  to  be  patient ;  I  am  in  adversity. 

Off.  Good  now,  hold  thy  tongue. 

Dro.  E.  Naj'-,  rather  persuade  him  to  hold  his  hands. 

Ant.  E.  Thou  whoreson  senseless  villain ! 

Dro.  E.  I  would  I  were  senseless,  sir,  that  I  might  not 
feel  your  blows. 

A  nt.  E.  Thou  art  sensible  in  nothing  but  blows,  and  so  is 
an  ass. 

Dro.  E.  I  am  an  ass  indeed :  you  may  prove  it  by  ray 
long  ears.  I  have  served  him  from  the  hour  of  my  nativity 
to  this  instant,  and  have  nothing  at  his  hands  for  my  ser- 
vice but  blows:  when  I  am  cold  he  heats  me  with  beating; 
when  I  am  warm  he  cools  me  with  beating.  I  am  waked 
witli  it  when  I  sleep;  raised  with  it  when  I  sit;  driven 
out  of  doors  -VN^th  it  when  I  go  from  home;  welcoiiied 
home  with  it  when  I  return :  nay,  I  bear  it  on  my  shoulders 


I 


SCENE  IV.       THE  CO^IEDY  OF  ERRORS.  33 

as  a  beggar  wont  her  brat;  and  I  think,  when  he  hath 
lamed  me,  I  shall  beg  with  it  from  door  to  door. 

A7it.  E.  Come,  go  along;  my  wdfe  is  coming  yonder. 

Enter  Adeiana,  Luciana,  and  the  Courtezan,  tmth 
Pinch,  and  others. 

Dro.  E.    Mistress,   respice  Jinem,   respect  your  end;   or 
rather  the  prophecy,  like  the  parrot.  Beware  the  rope's  end. 

Ant.  E.  Wilt  thou  still  talk?  [Beats  him. 

Cour.  How  say  you  now?  is  not  j^our  husband  mad? 

Adr.  His  inci\ality  confirms  no  less. — 
Good  Doctor  Pinch,  you  are  a  conjurer; 
Establish  him  in  his  true  sense  again, 
And  I  will  please  you  what  you  will  demand. 

Luc.  Alas,  how  fiery  and  how  sharp  he  looks ! 

Cour.  Mark  how  he  trembles  in  his  ecstacy ! 

Pinch.  Give  me  your  hand,  and  let  me  feel  your  pulse. 

Ant.  E.  There  is  my  hand,  and  let  it  feel  your  ear. 

Pinch.   I  charge  thee,  Satan,  hous'd  within  this  man, 
To  jaeld  possession  to  my  holy  prayers. 
And  to  thy  state  of  darkness  hie  thee  straight : 
I  conjure  thee  by  all  the  saints  in  heaven. 

A  nt.  E.   Peace,  doting  wizard,  peace ;  I  am  not  mad. 

Adr.  0  that  thou  wert  not,  poor  distressed  soul ! 

Ant.  E.  You  minion,  you,  are  these  your  customers? 
Did  this  companion  with  the  saffron  face 
Revel  and  feast  it  at  my  house  to-day. 
Whilst  upon  me  the  guilty  doors  were  shut, 
And  I  denied  to  enter  in  my  house  ? 

Adr.  0  husband,  God  doth  know  you  din'd  at  home. 
Where  would  you  had  remain'd  until  this  time, 
Free  from  these  slanders  and  this  open  shame ! 

Ant.  E.    I   din'd   at   home!     Thou  villain,  what  say'st 
thou? 

Dro.  E.  Sir,  sooth  to  say,  you  did  not  dine  at  home. 

Ant.  E.  Were  not  my  doors  lock'd  up  and  I  shut  out? 

Dro.  E.  Perdy,  your  doors  were  lock'd  and  you  shut  out. 

Ant.  E.  And  did  not  she  herself  revile  me  there? 

Dro.  E.  Sans  fable,  she  herself  revil'd  you  there. 

Ant.  E.  Did  not  her  kitchen-maid  rail,  taunt,  and  scorn 
me? 

Dro.  E.  Certes,  she  did :  the  kitchen -vestal  scorn'd  you. 

Ant.  E.  And  did  not  I  in  rage  depai-t  from  thence? 

Dro.  E.  In  verity,  you  did ; — my  bones  bear  witness, 
That  since  have  felt  the  vigour  of  his  rage. 

Adr.   Is't  good  to  soothe  him  in  these  contraries? 

VOL.  III.  D 


34  THE  COMEDY  OF  ERRORS.  act  iv. 

Pinch.  It  is  no  shame :  the  fellow-  finds  his  vein, 
And,  jdeldiug  to  him,  humours  well  his  frenzy. 

Ant.  E.  Thou  hast  suborn' d  the  goldsmith  to  arrest  me. 

Adr.  Alas !  I  sent  you  money  to  redeem  you, 
By  Dromio  here,  who  came  in  haste  for  it. 

Dro.  E.  Money  by  me !  heart  and  good-wiU  you  might, 
But  surely,  master,  not  a  rag  of  money. 

Ant.  E.  Went'st  not  thou  to  her  for  a  purse  of  ducats? 

Adr,  He  came  to  me,  and  I  deliver'd  it. 

Luc  And  I  am  witness  with  her  that  she  did. 

Dro.  E.  God  and  the  rope-maker,  bear  me  witness 
That  I  was  sent  for  nothing  but  a  rope ! 

Pinch.  ]\iistress,  both  man  and  master  is  possess'd ; 
I  know  it  by  their  pale  and  deadly  looks : 
They  must  be  bound,  and  laid  in  some  dark  room. 

Ant.  E.    Say,   wherefore   didst  thou   lock  me  forth  to- 
And  why  dost  thou  deny  the  bag  of  gold?  [day? — - 

Adr.  I  did  not,  gentle  husband,  lock  thee  forth. 

Dro.  E.  And,  gentle  master,  I  receiv'd  no  gold ; 
But  I  confess,  sir,  that  we  were  lock'd  out. 

Adr.  Dissembling  villain,  thou  speak'st  false  in  both. 

Ant.  E.  Dissembling  harlot,  thou  art  false  in  all; 
And  aii;  confederate  with  a  damned  pack, 
To  make  a  loathsome  abject  scorn  of  me : 
But  with  these  nails  I'll  pluck  out  these  false  eyes. 
That  would  behold  me  in  tliis  shameful  sport. 

[Pinch  and  Assistants  hiyid  Ant.  E.  and  Dro.  E. 

Adr.   0,  bind  him,  bind  him;  let  him  not  come  near  me. 

Pinch.  More  company; — the  fiend  is  strong  within  him. 

Luc.  Ah  me,  poor  man  !  how  pale  and  wan  he  looks ! 

Ant.  E.  What,  will  you  murder  me?    Thou  gaoler,  thou, 
I  am  thy  prisoner :  wilt  thou  suffer  them 
To  make  a  rescue? 

Off.  Masters,  let  him  go : 

He  is  my  prisoner,  and  you  shaU  not  have  him. 

Pinch.  Go,  bind  this  man,  for  he  is  frantic  too. 

Adr.  What  wilt  thou  do,  thou  peevish  officer? 
Hast  thou  delight  to  see  a  wretched  man 
Do  outrage  and  displeasure  to  himself? 

Off.  He  is  my  prisoner :  if  I  let  him  go. 
The  debt  he  owes  will  be  requir'd  of  me. 

A  dr.  I  will  discharge  thee  ere  I  go  from  thee : 
Bear  me  forthwith  unto  his  creditor, 
And,  knowing  how  the  debt  grows,  I  will  pay  it. 
Good  master  doctor,  see  him  safe  convey'd 
Hume  to  my  house. — 0  most  unhappy  day  I 


SCENE  TV.        THE  COMEDY  OF  ERRORS.  35 

Ant.  E.  0  most  unhappy  strumi^et ! 

Dro.  E.  Master,  I  am  here  enter'd  in  bond  for  you. 

Ant.  E.  Out  on  thee,  villain!  wherefore  dost  thou  mad 

Dro.  E.  Will  you  be  bound  for  nothing  ?  be  mad,  f in«^.  ? 
Good  master;  cry,  the  devil. — 

Luc.  God  help,  poor  souls,  how  idly  do  they  talk ! 

Adr.  Go  bear  him  hence. — Sister,  go  you  with  me. — 
[Exeunt  Pinch  and  Assistants,  witfi  Ant.  E.  and  Dro.  K. 
Say  now,  whose  suit  is  he  arrested  at  ? 

Off.  One  Angelo,  a  goldsmith :  do  you  know  him  ? 

A  dr.  I  know  the  man :  what  is  the  sum  he  owes? 

Off.  Two  hundred  ducats. 

Adr.  Say,  how  grows  it  due? 

Off.  Due  for  a  chain  your  huslaand  had  of  him. 

Adr.  He  did  bespeak  a  chain  for  me,  but  had  it  not. 

Cour.  When  as  your  husband,  all  in  rage,  to-day 
Came  to  my  house,  and  took  away  my  ring, — • 
The  ring  I  saw  upon  his  finger  now,  — 
Straight  after  did  I  meet  him  with  a  chain. 

A  dr.   It  may  be  so,  but  I  did  never  see  it : 
Come,  gaoler,  bring  me  where  the  goldsmith  is 
I  long  to  know  the  truth  hereof  at  large. 

Enter  Antipholus  of  Syracuse,  with  his  rapier  drawn, 
and  Dromio  of  Syracuse. 

Luc.  God,  for  thy  mercy  !  they  are  loose  again. 

Adr.  And  come  with  naked  swords:  let's  call  more  help, 
To  have  them  bound  again. 

Off.  Away,  they'U  kiU  us. 

[Exeunt  Off. ,  Adr.  ,  and  Luc. 

A  nt.  8.  I  see  these  witches  are  afraid  of  swords. 

Dro.  8.  She  that  would  l)e  your  wife  now  ran  from  you. 

A  nt.  8.  Come  to  the  Centaur ;  fetch  our  stuif  from  thence : 
I  long  that  we  were  safe  and  sound  aboard. 

Dro.  8.  Faith,  stay  here  this  night ;  they  will  surely  do 
us  no  harm :  you  saw  they  speak  us  fair,  give  us  gold : 
methinks,  they  are  such  a  gentle  nation,  that  but  for  the 
mountain  of  mad  flesh  that  claims  marriage  of  me,  1  could 
find  in  my  heart  to  stay  here  still  and  turn  witch. 

Ant.  8.  I  ^vill  not  stay  to-night  for  all  the  town  : 
Therefore  away  to  get  our  stuff  aboard.  [Exeunt. 


I 


36  THE  COMEDY  OF  ERRORS.  apt  v. 

ACT  y. 

SCENE  I.— The  same. 

Enter  Merchant  avd  A  ngelo. 

A  K.f}.  I  am  sorry,  sir,  that  I  have  hinder'd  yoy  ; 
But  1  protest  he  had  the  chain  of  me, 
Though  most  dishonestly  he  doth  deny  it. 

Aler.  How  is  the  man  esteem'd  here  in  the  city? 

A  ng.   Of  veiy  reverend  rejiutation,  sir ; 
Of  credit  infinite,  higlily  belov'd. 
Second  to  none  that  lives  here  in  the  city : 
His  word  might  bear  my  wealth  at  any  time. 

Mer.  Speak  softly :  yonder,  as  I  think,  he  walks. 

Enter  Antipholus  and  Dromio  of  Syracusk. 

A  ng.  'Tis  so ;  and  that  self  chain  about  his  neck 
WTiich  he  forswore  most  monstrously  to  have. 
Good  sir,  draw  near  to  me,  I'll  speak  to  him. — 
Siguier  Antijiholus,  I  wonder  much 
That  you  would  put  me  to  this  shame  and  troublej 
And  not  without  some  scandal  to  yourself, 
With  circumstance  and  oaths  so  to  deny 
This  chain,  which  now  you  wear  so  openly: 
Besides  the  charge,  the  shame,  imprisonment, 
You  have  done  wrong  to  this  my  honest  friend  j 
Wlio,  but  for  staying  on  our  controversy, 
Had  hoisted  sail  and  put  to  sea  to-day: 
This  chain  you  had  of  me;  can  you  deny  it  ? 

A  nt.  S.  I  think  I  had :  I  nsver  did  deny  it. 

Mer.  Yes,  that  you  did,  sir ;  and  forswore  it  too. 

A  nt,  8.  "Who  heard  me  to  deny  it  or  forswear  it  ? 

Mer.  These  ears  of  mine,  thou  knowest,  did  hear  thee. 
Fie  on  thee,  wretch  !  'tis  pity  that  thou  liv'st 
T  o  walk  where  any  honest  men  resort. 

A  nt.  S.  Thou  art  a  villain  to  impeach  me  thus : 
I'll  prove  mine  honour'and  mine  honesty 
Against  thee  presently,  if  thou  dar'st  stand. 

Mer.   I  dare  and  do  defy  thee  for  a  villain.     [I'Jiey  draw. 

Enter  Adriana,  Luciana,  Courtezan,  and  others. 
A  dr.  Hold,  hurt  him  not,  for  God's  sake ;  he  is  mad : 
Some  wet  within  him,  take  his  sword  away : 
Bind  Dromio  too,  and  Ixar  them  to  my  house. 


SCENE  I.  THE  COMEDY  OF  EHROES.  37 

Dro.  S.  Run,  master,  run ;  for  God's  sake,  take  a  house. 
Thi-s  is  some  priory ; — in,  or  we  are  spoil'd. 

[Extunt  Ais^T.  S.  and  Duo.  S.  to  the  Prmry 

Enter  the  Abbess, 

Ahh.  Be  quiet,  people.     Wlierefore  throncr  yon  hither  ? 

Adr.  To  fetch  my  poor  distracted  husband  hence: 
Let  us  come  in,  that  we  may  bind  him  fast, 
And  bear  him  home  for  his  recovery. 

A  ng.   I  knew  he  was  not  in  his  perfect  wits. 

Mer.  I  am  sorry  now  that  I  did  draw  on  him. 

Abb.  How  long  hath  this  possession  held  the  man  ? 

A  dr.  This  week  he  hath  been  heavy,  sour,  sad, 
And  much,  much  different  from  the  man  he  was : 
But  till  this  afternoon  his  passion 
Ke'er  brake  into  extremity  of  rage. 

Abb.  Hath  he  not  lost  much  wealth  by  wreck  at  sea? 
Buried  some  dear  friend?    Hath  not  else  his  eye 
Stray'd  his  affection  in  unlawful  love  ? 
A  sin  prevailing  much  in  youthful  men 
Who  give  their  eyes  the  liberty  of  gazing. 
Which  of  these  sorrows  is  he  subject  to? 

Adr.  To  none  of  these,  except  it  be  the  last; 
Namely,  some  love  that  drew  him  oft  from  home. 

Abb.  You  should  for  that  have  reprehended  hiin. 

Adr.  Why,  so  I  did. 

Abb.  Ay,  but  not  rough  enough. 

Adr.  As  roughly  as  my  modesty  would  let  me. 

A  bb.  Haply  in  private. 

A  dr.  And  in  assemblies  too. 

Abb.  Ay,  but  not  enough. 

Adr.  It  was  the  copy  of  our  conference: 
In  bed,  he  slept  not  for  my  urging  it ; 
At  board,  he  fed  not  for  my  urging  it ; 
Alone,  it  was  the  subject  of  my  theme ; 
In  company,  I  often  glanced  it ; 
Still  did  I  tell  him  it  was  vile  and  bad. 

Abb.  And  thereof  came  it  that  the  man  was  mad: 
The  venom  clamours  of  a  jealous  woman 
I'oison  more  deadly  than  a  mad  dog's  tooth. 
It  seems  his  sleeps  were  hindered  by  thy  railing : 
And  therefore  comes  it  that  his  head  is  light. 
Thou  say'st  his  meat  was  sauc'd  with  thy  upbraidings: 
Unquiet  meals  make  ill  digestions 
Thereof  the  raging  fire  of  lever  orea^ 


38  THE  COMEDY  OF  ERRORS.  act  v. 

And  what  's  a  fever  but  a  fit  of  madness? 

Thou  say'st  his  sports  were  hinder'd  by  thy  brawla: 

Sweet  recreation  barr'd,  what  doth  ensue 

But  moody  and  dull  melancholy, — 

Kinsman  to  grim  and  comfortless  despair, — 

And,  at  her  heels,  a  huge  infectious  troop 

Of  pale  distemperatures  and  foes  to  life  ? 

In  food,  in  sport,  and  life-preserving  rest 

To  be  disturb'd  would  mad  or  man  or  beast : 

The  consequence  is,  then,  thy  jealous  fits 

Have  scar'd  thy  husband  from  the  use  of 's  wits. 

Luc.  She  never  reprehended  him  but  mildly, 
^Vhen  he  demean'd  himself  rough,  rude,  and  wildly. — 
Why  bear  you  these  rebukes,  and  answer  not? 

Adr.  She  did  betray  me  to  my  o\m  reproo£ — 
Good  people,  enter,  and  lay  hold  on  him. 

Abh.  No,  not  a  creature  enters  in  my  house. 

Adr.  Then  let  your  servants  bring  my  husband  forth, 

Abh.  Neither :  he  took  this  place  for  sanctuaiy, 
And  it  shall  piivilege  him  from  your  hands 
Till  I  have  brought  him  to  his  wits  again, 
Or  lose  my  labour  in  assaying  it. 

A  dr.   I  will  attend  my  husband,  be  his  nurse, 
Diet  liis  sickness,  for  it  is  my  ofhce, 
And  -will  have  no  attorney  but  myself; 
And  therefore  let  me  have  him  home  with  me. 

Abb.   Be  patient;  for  I  Mill  not  let  him  stir 
Till  I  have  used  the  approved  means  I  have. 
With  wholesome  syrups,  drugs,  and  holy  prayers, 
To  make  of  him  a  formal  man  again : 
It  is  a  branch  and  parcel  of  mine  oath, 
A  charitable  duty  of  my  order; 
Therefore  depart,  and  leave  him  here  with  me. 

Adr.  I  will  not  hence  and  leave  my  husband  here ; 
And  ill  it  doth  beseem  your  holiness 
To  separate  the  husband  and  the  wife. 

Abb.  Be  quiet,  and  depart:  thou  shalt  not  have  him. 

[Exit  Abbess. 

Luc.  Complain  unto  the  duke  of  this  indignity. 

Adr.  Come,  go;  I  will  fall  prostrate  at  his  feet, 
And  never  rise  until  my  tears  and  prayers 
Have  won  his  grace  to  come  in  person  hither, 
And  take  perforce  my  husband  from  the  abbess. 

Mer.  By  this,  I  think,  the  dial  points  at  five: 
Anon,  I  am  sure,  the  duke  himself  in  person 
Comes  this  way  to  the  melancholy  vale; 


SCENE  I.  THE  COMEDY  OF  EREORS.  39 

The  place  of  death  and  sony  execution. 
Behind  the  ditches  of  the  abbey  here. 

Ang.  Upon  what  cause  V 

Mer.  To  see  a  reverend  Syracusan  merchant, 
Wlio  put  unluckily  into  this  bay, 
Against  the  laws  and  statutes  of  this  town. 
Beheaded  publicly  for  his  offence. 

Jng.  See  where  they  come:  we  will  behold  his  death. 

Luc.  Kneel  to  the  duke  before  he  pass  the  abbey. 

Enter  Duke,  attended ;  ^geon,  hare-headed;  with  the 
Headsman  and  other  Officers. 

Duke.  Yet  once  again  proclaim  it  publicly. 
If  any  friend  will  pay  the  sum  for  him, 
He  shall  not  die ;  so  much  we  tender  him. 

A  dr.  Justice,  most  sacred  duke,  against  the  abbess ! 

Duke.  She  is  a  virtuous  and  a  reverend  lady ; 
It  camiot  be  that  she  hath  done  thee  wrong. 

A  dr.  May  it  please  your  grace,  Antipholus,  my  husband,— 
Whom  I  made  lord  of  me  and  all  I  had. 
At  your  important  letters, — this  ill  day 
A  most  outrageous  fit  of  madness  took  him ; 
That  desperately  he  hurried  through  the  street, — 
With  him  his  bondman,  all  as  mad  as  he, — 
Doing  displeasure  to  the  citizens 
By  rushing  in  their  houses,  bearing  thence 
Biags,  jewels,  anything  his  rage  did  like. 
Once  did  I  get  him  bound,  and  sent  him  home, 
Whilst  to  take  order  for  the  wrongs  I  went. 
That  here  and  there  his  fury  had  committed. 
Anon,  I  wot  not  by  what  strong  escape. 
He  broke  from  those  that  had  the  guard  of  him ; 
And,  with  his  mad  attendant  and  himself. 
Each  one  with  ireful  passion,  with  drawn  swords, 
Met  us  again,  and,  madly  bent  on  us, 
Chased  us  away ;  till,  raising  of  more  aid, 
We  came  again  to  bind  them :  then  they  fled 
Into  this  abbey,  whither  we  pursued  them: 
And  liere  the  abbess  shuts  the  gates  on  us, 
And  wiU  not  suffer  us  to  fetch  him  out, 
Nor  send  him  forth,  that  we  may  bear  him  hence. 
Therefore,  most  gracious  duke,  with  thy  command. 
Let  him  be  brought  forth,  and  borne  hence  for  help. 

Duke.  Long  since  thy  husband  serv'd  me  in  my  warSj 
And  I  to  thee  engag'd  a  prince's  word, 
VVlien  thou  did'st  make  him  master  of  thy  bed. 


40  THE  COMEDY  OP  ERRORS.  act  v. 

To  do  him  all  the  grace  and  good  I  could. — 
Go,  some  of  you,  Imock  at  the  abbey -gate. 
And  bid  the  lady  abbess  come  to  me : 
I  will  determine  this  before  I  stir. 

Enter  a  Servant. 

Serv.  0  mistress,  mistress,  shift  and  save  yourself. 
My  master  and  his  man  are  both  broke  loose, 
Beaten  the  maids  a-roAV,  and  bound  the  doctor, 
WTiose  beard  they  have  singed  off  with  brands  of  iire; 
And  ever  as  it  blazed  they  thrcAV  on  him 
Great  pails  of  puddled  mire  to  quench  the  hair : 
My  master  preaches  patience  to  him,  while 
His  man  with  scissors  nicks  him  like  a  fool : 
And,  sure,  unless  you  send  some  present  help, 
Between  them  they  will  kill  the  conjurer. 

Adr.  Peace,  fool,  thy  master  and  his  man  are  here; 
And  that  is  false  thou  dost  report  to  us. 

Serv.  ]\Iistress,  upon  my  life,  I  tell  you  true : 
I  have  not  breath' d  almost  since  I  did  see  it. 
He  cries  for  you,  and  vows,  if  he  can  take  you. 
To  scorch  your  face,  and  to  disfigure  you :  {Cry  within. 

Hark,  hark,  I  hear  him ;  mistress,  fly ;  be  gone. 

Duke.  Come,  stand  by  me,  fear  nothing.     Guard  with 
halberds. 

Adr.  Ah  me,  it  is  my  husband!     Witness  you 
That  he  is  borne  about  in^^sible. 
Even  now  we  hous'd  him  in  the  abbey  here ; 
And  now  he 's  there,  past  thought  of  human  reason. 

Enter  Antipholus  and  Dromio  0¥  Ephesus. 

Ant,   E.    Justice,    most   gracious    duke;    oh,    grant    me 
justice ! 
Even  for  the  service  that  long  since  I  did  thee, 
When  I  bestrid  thee  in  the  wars,  and  took 
Deep  scars  to  save  thy  life :  even  for  the  blood 
That  then  I  lost  for  thee,  now  grant  me  justice. 

yEge.   Unless  the  fear  of  death  doth  make  me  dote, 
I  see  my  son  Antipholus  and  Dromio. 

Ant.  E.  Justice,  sweet  prince,  against  that  woman  there 
She  whom  thou  gav'st  to  me  to  be  my  -wife ; 
That  hath  abused  and  dishonour'd  me, 
Even  in  the  strength  and  height  of  injury ! 
Beyond  imagination  is  the  wi'ong 
That  she  this  day  hath  shameless  thrown  on  me. 

Duke.  Discover  how,  and  thou  shalt  Und  me  just. 


SCFNK  T.  THE  COMEDY  OF  ERROTIS.  41 

A  nt.  E.  This  day,  great  duke,  she  shut  the  doors  upoa 
me, 
While  she  ^vith  harlots  feasted  in  my  house. 

D'lke.  A  grievous  fciult.     Say,  woman,  didst  thou  so? 

A  dr.   No,  my  good  lord ; — myself,  he,  and  my  sistei. 
To-day  did  dine  together.     So  befall  my  soul 
As  this  is  false  he  burdens  me  withal ! 

Luc.  Ne'er  may  I  look  on  day  nor  sleep  on  night. 
But  she  tells  to  your  highness  simple  truth ! 

A  ng.  0  perjur'd  woman !  they  are  both  forsworn. 
In  this  the  madman  justly  chargeth  them. 

Ant.  E.  My  liege,  I  am  advised  what  I  sayj 
Neither  disturb' d  with  the  effect  of  ^vine, 
Nor,  heady -rash,  provok'd  with  raging  ire, 
Albeit  my  wrongs  might  make  one  wiser  mad. 
This  woman  lock'd  me  out  this  day  from  dinner : 
That  goldsmith  there,  were  he  not  pack'd  with  her. 
Could  witness  it,  for  he  was  with  me  then , 
Who  parted  with  me  to  go  fetch  a  chain. 
Promising  to  bring  it  to  the  Porcupine, 
Where  Balthazar  and  I  did  dine  together. 
Our  dinner  done,  and  he  not  coming  thither, 
I  went  to  seek  him.     In  the  street  I  met  him, 
And  in  his  company  that  gentleman. 
There  did  this  perjur'd  goldsmith  swear  me  down. 
That  I  this  day  of  him  receiv'd  the  chain, 
WTiich,  God  he  knows,  I  saw  not :  for  the  which 
He  did  arrest  me  with  an  officer. 
I  did  obey,  and  sent  my  peasant  home 
For  certain  ducats:  he  with  none  return' d. 
Then  fairly  I  bespoke  the  officer 
To  go  in  person  with  me  to  my  house. 
By  the  way  we  met 
My  wife,  her  sister,  and  a  rabble  more 
Of  vile  confederates :  along  with  them 
They  brought  one  Pinch ;  a  hungry  lean-faced  villain, 
A  mere  anatomy,  a  mountebank, 
A  thread-bare  juggler,  and  a  fortune-teller; 
A  needy,  hollow-ey'd,  sharp-looking  wretch ; 
A  living  dead  man:  this  pernicious  slave, 
Forsooth,  took  on  him  as  a  conjurer ; 
And  gazing  in  mine  eyes,  feehng  my  pulse, 
And  with  no  face,  as  'twere,  outfacing  me. 
Cries  out,  I  was  possess'd :  then  altogether 
They  fell  upon  me,  bound  me,  bore  me  thence ; 
And  in  a  dark  and  dankish  vault  at  homo 


42  THE  COMEDY  OF  ERRORS.  act  v. 

There  left  me  and  my  man  both  bound  together; 

Till,  gnawing  with  my  teeth  my  bonds  in  sunder, 

1  gain'd  my  freedom,  and  immediately 

Ran  hither  to  your  grace ;  whom  I  beseech 

To  give  me  ample'  satisfaction 

For  these  deep  shames  and  great  indignities. 

A  ng.  My  lord,  in  truth,  thus  far  I  witness  with  him, 
Tliat  he  dined  not  at  home,  but  was  lock'd  out. 

Duke.  But  had  he  such  a  chain  of  thee,  or  no? 

A  ng.  He  had,  my  lord :  and  when  he  ran  in  here 
These  people  saw  the  chain  about  his  neck. 

Mer.  Besides,  I  will  be  sworn  these  ears  of  mine 
Heard  you  confess  you  had  the  chain  of  him. 
After  you  first  forswore  it  on  the  mart, 
And  thereupon  I  drew  my  sword  on  you ; 
And  then  you  fled  into  this  abbey  here. 
From  whence,  I  think,  you  are  come  by  miracle. 

Ant.  E.   I  never  came  within  these  abbey  walls, 
Nor  ever  didst  thou  draw  thy  sword  on  me : 
I  never  saw  the  chain,  so  help  me  heaven ! 
And  this  is  false  you  burden  me  withaL 

Duke.  "What  an  intricate  impeach  is  this ! 
I  think  you  all  have  drank  of  Circe's  cxip. 
If  here  you  hous'd  him,  here  he  would  have  been: 
If  he  were  mad,  he  would  not  plead  so  coldly  : — 
You  say  he  dined  at  home ;  the  goldsmith  here 
Denies  that  saying: — Sirrah,  what  say  you? 

Dro.  E.  Sir,  he  dined  with  her  there  at  the  Porcupine. 

Cour.  He  did ;  and  from  my  finger  snatch'd  that  ring. 

A  nt.  E.  'Tis  true,  my  hege,  this  ring  I  had  of  her. 

Duke.  Saw'st  thou  him  enter  at  the  abbey  here? 

Cour.  As  sure,  my  liege,  as  I  do  see  your  grace. 

Duke.  Why,  this  is  strange : — Go  call  the  abbess  hither: 
I  think  you  are  all  mated,  or  stark  mad. 

\Ex%t  an  Attendant. 

JUge.  Most  mighty  duke,  vouchsafe  me  speak  a  word; 
Haply,  I  see  a  friend  will  save  my  life, 
And  pay  the  sum  that  may  deliver  me. 

Duke.  Speak  freely,  Syi*acusan,  what  thou  wilt. 

^Ege.  Is  not  your  name,  sir,  call'd  Antipholus? 
And  is  not  that  your  bondman  Droraio? 

Dro.  E.  Within  this  hour  I  was  his  bondman,  sir, 
Bat  he,  I  thank  him,  gnaw'd  in  two  my  cords: 
Now  am  I  Dromio  and  his  man,  unbound. 

jEge.   I  am  sure  you  both  of  you  remember  me. 

Dro.  E.  Ourselves  we  do  remember,  sir,  by  you  ; 


gc-ENE  I.  THE  COMEDY  OF  ERROES.  43 

For  lately  we  were  bound  as  you  are  now. 
You  are  not  Pinch's  patient,  are  you,  sir? 

j^ge.  Why  look  you  strange  on  me?  you  know  me  welL 

Ant.  E.   1  never  saw  you  in  my  life,  till  now. 

^ge.  Oh  !  grief  hath  chang'd  me  since  you  saw  me  last  j 
And  careful  hours,  with  Time's  deformed  hand. 
Have  written  strange  defeatures  in  my  face : 
But  tell  me  yet,  dost  thou  not  know  my  voice? 

Ant.  E.  Neither. 

jEge.  Dromio,  nor  thou? 

Dro.  E.  No,  trust  me,  sir,  nor  I. 

jEge.  I  am  sure  thou  dost. 

Dro.  E.  Ay,  sir?  but  I  am  sure  I  do  not;  and  whatso- 
ever a  man  denies,  you  are  now  bound  to  believe  him. 

jEge.  Not  know  my  voice  !    0,  time's  extremity ! 
Hast  thou  so  crack'd  and  splitted  my  poor  tongue, 
In  seven  short  years,  that  here  my  only  son 
Knows  not  my  feeble  key  of  untun'd  cares? 
Though  now  this  grained  face  of  mine  be  hid 
In  sap-consuming  winter's  drizzled  snow, 
And  all  the  conduits  of  my  blood  froze  up, 
Yet  hath  my  night  of  life  some  memorj^ 
My  wasting  lamps  some  fading  glimmer  left, 
My  dull  deaf  ears  a  little  use  to  hear : 
All  these  old  witnesses, — I  cannot  err, — 
Tell  me,  thou  art  my  son  Antipholus. 

Ant.  E.  I  never  saw  mj'-  father  in  my  life. 

jEge.  But  seven  years  since,  in  Syracusa,  boy, 
Thou  know'st  we  parted :  but  perhaps,  my  son, 
Thou  sham'st  to  acknowledge  me  in  misery. 

Ant.  E.  The  duke,  and  all  that  know  me  in  the  city, 
Can  witness  with  me  that  it  is  not  so : 
I  ne'er  saw  Syracusa  in  my  life. 

Duke.  I  tell  thee,  Syracusan,  twenty  years 
Have  I  been  patron  to  Antipholus, 
During  which  time  he  ne'er  saw  Syracusa: 
I  .see,  thy  age  and  dangers  make  thee  dote. 

Enter  the  Abbess,  with  Antipholus  Syracusan  and 

Dromio  Syracusan. 
Abb.  Most  mighty  duke,  behold  a  man  much  wrong'd. 

[All  gather  to  see  hinw 
Adr.  I  see  two  husbands,  or  mine  eyes  deceive  me. 
Duke.  One  of  these  men  is  genius  to  the  other; 
And  so  of  these.     Which  is  the  natural  man. 
And  which  the  spirit?    Who  deciphers  thein? 


44  THE  COMEDY  OF  ERRORS.  act  v. 

Dro.  S.  I,  sir,  am  Droinio ;  command  him  away. 
Bro.  E.  I,  sir,  am  Droinio ;  pray,  let  me  stay. 
Ant.  8.   ^geon,  art  thou  not?  or  else  his  ghost? 
Dro.  S.  0,  my  old  master,  who  hath  bound  him  here? 
Abb.   Whoever  bound  him,  I  will  loose  his  bond% 
And  gain  a  hiisband  by  his  liberty. — 
Speak,  old  ^geon,  if  thou  be'st  the  man 
That  had'st  a  wife  once  calFd  Emilia, 
That  bore  thee  at  a  burden  two  fair  sons: 
0,  if  thou  be'st  the  same  iEgeon,  speak, 
And  speak  unto  the  same  Emilia ! 

jEge.  If  I  dream  not,  thou  art  Emilia : 
If  thou  art  she,  tell  me  where  is  that  son 
That  floated  with  thee  on  the  fatal  raft? 

A  bb.  By  men  of  Epidamnum,  he  and  I, 
And  the  twin  Dromio,  all  were  taken  up : 
But,  by  and  by,  rude  fishermen  of  Corinth 
By  force  took  Dromio  and  my  son  from  them, 
And  me  they  left  with  those  of  Epidamnum: 
What  then  became  of  them  I  cannot  tell ; 
I  to  this  fortune  that  you  see  me  in. 

Duke.  WhjT^,  here  begins  his  morning  story  right : 
These  two  Antipholus's,  these  two  so  like, 
And  these  two  Dromios,  one  in  semblance, — 
Besides  her  urging  of  her  wreck  at  sea, — 
These  are  the  parents  to  these  children, 
Which  accidentally  are  met  together. 
Antipholus,  thou  cam'st  from  Corinth  first? 
A  nt.  S.   No,  sir,  not  I ;  I  came  from  Syracuse. 
Duke.  Stay,  stand  apart ;  I  know  not  which  is  wliich. 
Ant.  E.  I  came  from  Corinth,  my  most  gracious  lord. 
Dro.  E.  And  I  with  him. 

Ant.  E.  Brought   to   this   town   by  that  most  famous 
warrior, 
Duke  Menaphon,  your  most  renowned  uncle. 

Adr.  Which  of  you  two  did  dine  with  me  to-day? 
Ant.  S.  I,  gentle  mistress. 

Adr.  And  are  not  you  my  husband! 

A  nt.  E.  No ;  I  say  nay  to  that. 
Ant.  S.  And  so  do  I,  yet  did  she  call  me  so; 
And  this  fair  gentlewoman,  her  sister  here, 
Did  call  me  brother. — What  I  told  you  then, 
I  hope  I  shall  have  leisure  to  m.ike  good ; 
If  this  be  not  a  dream  I  see  and  hear. 
A  nrj.  That  is  tlie  chain ,  sir,  which  you  had  of  me. 
Ant.  S.  I  think  it  be,  sir:  I  deny  it  not. 


SCENE  I.  THE  COMEDY  OF  EREORS.  45 

• 1 — 

Ant.  E.  And  you,  sir,  for  this  cliain  arrested  me. 

Ang.  I  think  I  did,  sir:  I  deny  it  not. 

A  dr.  I  sent  you  money,  sir,  to  be  your  haiJ^ 
By  Dromio ;  but  I  think  he  brought  it  not* 

Dro.  E.  No,  none  by  me. 

A  nt.  S.  This  purse  of  ducats  T  received  from  yon. 
And  Dromio  my  man  did  bring  them  me; 
I  see  we  still  did  meet  each  others  man, 
And  I  was  ta'en  for  him,  and  he  for  me, 
And  thereupon  these  errors  are  arose. 

Ant.  E.  These  ducats  pawn  I  for  my  father  here. 

Duke.  It  shall  not  need ;  thy  father  hath  his  life. 

Cour.  Sir,  I  must  have  that  diamond  from  you. 

Ant.  E.  There,  take  it;  and  much  thanks  for  my  good 
cheer. 

A  hb.  Ileno\vned  duke,  vouchsafe  to  take  the  pains 
To  go  with  us  into  the  abbey  here. 
And  hear  at  large  discoursed  all  our  fortunes: — 
And  all  that  are  assembled  in  this  place,  , 

That  by  this  sympathized  one  day's  error 
Have  suffer  d  wrong,  go,  keep  us  company. 
And  we  shall  make  full  satisfaction.  — 
Twenty-five  years  have  I  but  gone  in  travail 
Of  you,  my  sons ;  nor  till  this  present  hour 
My  heavy  burdens  are  delivered : — 
The  duke,  my  husband,  and  my  children  both, 
And  you  the  calendars  of  their  nativity. 
Go  to  a  gossip's  feast,  and  go  with  me ; 
After  so  long  grief,  such  nati\aty ! 

Duke.  With  all  my  heart,  I'll  gossip  at  this  feast. 

[Exeunt  Duke,  Abb.,  ^Ege.,  Cour.,  Mer.,  Ang., 
a7id  Attendants. 

Dro.  S.  Master,  shall  I  fetch  your  stuff  from  shipboard? 

Ant.  E.  Dromio,  what  stuff  of  mine  hast  thou  embark'd  ! 

Dro.  S.  Your  goods,  that  lay  at  host,  sir,  in  the  Centaur. 

Ant.  S.  He  speaks  to  me;  I  am  your  master,  Dromio: 
Come,  go  with  us :  we'll  look  to  that  anon : 
Embrace  thy  brother  there  ;  rejoice  with  him. 

[Exeunt  Ant.  S.  and  E.,  Adr.,  and  Luc. 

Dro.  S.  There  is  a  fat  friend  at  your  master's  house. 
That  kitchen'd  me  for  you  to-day  at  dinner: 
She  now  shall  be  my  sister,  not  my  wife. 

Dro.  E.  Methinks  you  are  my  glass,  and  not  my  brother : 
I  see  by  you  I  am  a  sweet -faced  youth. 
Will  you  walk  in  to  see  their  gossiping? 

Dro.  S.  Not  I,  sir;  you  are  my  elder. 


46  THE  COMEDY  OF  ERRORS.  act  v. 

Dro.  E.  That's  a  question :  how  shall  we  try  it? 

Dro.  S.  We  will  draw  cuts  for  the  senior:  till  then,  lead 
thou  first. 

Dru.  E.  Nay,  then  thus : 
We  came  into  the  world  like  brother  and  brother: 
And  now  let 's  go  hand  in  hand,  not  one  before  another. 

[Eoumnt 


► 


MACBETH 


PERSONS  REPKb^SENTED. 


Duncan,  King  of  Scotlatul. 
Malcolm,        )  , .    ^ 

'  \  MS   OOTIS. 

DONALBAIN,      ) 


Noblemen  of  Scotland, 


DONALBAIN, 

Macbeth,        )  ^^^^^^  ^  q^  j^-    ^^  ^ ^.^y^ 

Banquo,  ) 

Macduff, 

Lennox, 

Koss, 

Menteith, 

Angus, 

Caithness, 

Fleance,  Son  to  Banquo. 

Si  WARD,  Earl  of  Northumhe.r1.and^  General  )f  Jie  English 

Forces. 
Young  SiwARD,  hu  ^wi. 
Seyton,  an  Offi^^er  attending  on  Macbeth. 
Boy,  Son  to  Macduff. 

An  Enirlish  Doctor.     A  Scotch  Doctor.     A  Soldier. 
A  Porter.     Au  Old  Mau. 

Lady  Macbeth. 

Lady  Macduff. 

Centlewoman  attending  on  Lady  Macbeth. 

Hecate,  and  three  Witclies. 

Lords,  Gentlemen,   Officers,   Soldiers,  Murderers, 
Attendants,  and  Messengers. 

The  Ghost  of  Banquo,  and  several  oth.er  Apparitioi^s. 

SCENE, — in  the  end  of  the  Fourth  Act,  in  England; 
through  the  rest  of  the  Play^  in  Scotland  ;  and  chitjiy  at 
Maceeth's  Caalle* 


MACBETR 


ACT  I. 

SCENE  L — An  open  place.     Thunder  and  LigJdnin.c. 

Enter  three  Witches. 

1  Witch.  When  shall  we  three  meet  again 
In  thunder,  lightning,  or  in  rain? 

2  Witch.  When  the  hurlyburly 's  done, 
When  the  battle 's  lost  and  won. 

3  Witch.  That  will  he  ere  the  set  of  sun. 

1  Witch.  Where  the  place? 

2  Witch.  Upon  the  heath. 

3  Witch.  There  to  meet  with  Macbeth. 
1  Witch.  I  come,  Graymalkin ! 

All.  Paddock  calls : — anon. — 
Fair  is  foul,  and  foul  is  fair : 
Hover  through  the  fog  and  tilthy  air.  (Witches  vaninh. 


SCEjSTE  IL — A  Camp  near  Forres. 

Alarum  withm.  Enter  King  Duncan,  Malcolm,  Donal- 
BAiN,  Lennox,  with  Attendants,  meeting  a  Heeding 
Soldier. 

Dun.  Whatbloody  man  isthat?    He  can  report. 
As  seemeth  by  his  phgth,  of  the  revolt 
The  newest  state. 

Mai.  This  is  the  sergeant. 

Who,  like  a  good  and  hardy  soldier,  fought 
'Gainst  my  captivity. — Hail,  brave  friend  ! 
Say  to  the  king  the  knowledge  of  the  broil, 
As  thou  didst  leave  it. 

Sold.  Doubtfully  it  stood , 

As  two  spent  swimmers  that  do  cling  together 
And  choke  their  art.    The  merciless  Macdouwald, — 
Worthy  to  be  a  rebel — for  to  that 

VOL.  III.  B 


50  MACBETH.  act  r. 


The  multiplying  villanies  of  nature 

Do  swarm  upon  him, — from  the  Western  islea 

Of  kerns  and  gallowglasses  is  supplied ; 

And  fortune,  on  kis  "damned  quarrel  smiling, 

Show'd  like  a  rebel's  whore.     But  all 's  too  weak : 

For  brave  Macbeth, — well  he  deserves  that  name,— 

Disdaining  fortune,  with  his  brandish'd  steel, 

Which  smok'd  with  bloody  execution. 

Like  valour's  minion, 

Carv'd  out  his  passage  till  he  fac'd  the  slave ; 

And  ne'er  shook  hands,  nor  bade  farewell  to  him. 

Till  he  unseam'd  him  from  the  nave  to  the  chaps. 

And  fix'd  his  head  upon  our  battlements. 

Dan.   0  valiant  cousin !  worthy  gentleman ! 

Sold.  As  whence  the  sun  'gins  his  reflection 
Shipwrecking  storms  and  direful  thunders  break  ; 
So  from  that  spring,  whence  comfort  seem'd  to  come» 
Discomfort  swells.     Mark,  King  of  Scotland,  mark : 
No  sooner  justice  had,  with  valour  arm'd, 
Compell'd  these  skipping  kerns  to  trust  their  heels, 
But  the  Norweyan  lord,  survejang  vantage, 
With  furbish' d  arms  and  new  supplies  of  men. 
Began  a  fresh  assault. 

Dun.  Dismay'd  not  this 

Our  captains,  Macbeth  and  Banquo? 

Sold.  Yes ; 

As  sparrows  eagles,  or  the  hare  the  lion. 
If  I  say  sooth,  I  must  report  they  were 
As  cannons  overcharg'd  with  double  cracks; 
So  they 

Doubly  redoubled  strokes  upon  the  foe : 
Except  they  meant  to  bathe  in  reeking  wounds. 
Or  memorize  another  Golgotha, 
I  cannot  tell : — 
But  I  am  faint ;  my  gashes  cry  for  help. 

Dun.  So  well  thy  words  become  thee  as  thy  wounds ; 
They  smack  of  honour  both. — Go,  get  him  surgeons. 

{Exit  Soldier,  attendtJU 
Who  comes  here? 

Mai.  The  worthy  Thane  of  Ross. 

Len.  What  a  haste  looks  through  his  eyes  I    So  should 
he  look 
That  seems  to  speak  things  strange. 

Enter  Buss. 
^088,  God  save  the  king  ! 


SCENE  n.  Macbeth.  51 

Dun.  Whence  cam'st  tliou,  worthy  thane? 

Ross.  From  Fife,  great  king ; 

Where  the  Norweyan  banners  flout  the  sky 
And  fan  onr  people  cold. 
Norway  himself,  with  teriible  numbers, 
Assisted  by  that  most  disloyal  traitor 
The  Thane  of  Cawdor,  be;^an  a  dismal  conflict ; 
Till  that  Bellona's  bridegroom,  lapp'd  in  proof^ 
Confronted  liim  with  self-comparisons, 
Point  against  point  rebellious,  arm  'gainst  arm, 
Curbing  his  lavish  spirit:  and,  to  conclude, 
The  victory  fell  on  us. 

Dun.  Great  happiness ! 

Ross.  That  now 
Sweno,  the  Norways'  king,  craves  composition  j 
Nor  would  we  deign  him  burial  of  his  men 
Till  he  disbursed,  at  Saint  Colmes-inch, 
Ten  thousand  dollars  to  our  general  use. 

Dun.  No  more  that  Thane  of  Cawdor  shall  deceive 
Our  bosom  interest : — go  pronounce  his  present  death. 
And  with  his  former  title  greet  Macbeth^ 

Ross.   I'll  see  it  done. 

Dun,  What  he  hath  lost,  noble  Macbeth  hath  won. 

[Exeuni. 


SCENE  III.— ^  Heath. 

Thunder.     Enter  the  three  Witches. 

1  Witch.  Where  hast  thou  been,  sister? 

2  Witch.   Killing  swine. 

3  Witch.  Sister,  where  thou? 

1  Witch.  A  sador's  wife  had  chestnuts  in  her  lap. 
And  mounch'd,  and  mounch'd,  and  mounch'd: — Give 

quoth  I : 
Aroint  thee,  vjitch!  the  rump-fed  ronyon  cries. 
Her  husband 's  to  Aleppo  gone,  master  o'  the  Tiger : 
But  in  a  sieve  I'll  thither  sail, 
And,  like  a  rat  without  a  tail, 
I'll  do,  rU  do,  and  I'U  do. 

2  Witch.  I'll  give  thee  a  wind. 
1   Witch.  Thou  art  kind. 

3  Witch.  And  I  another. 

1   Witch.   I  myself  have  all  the  other; 
And  the  very  ports  they  l)low, 
Ail  the  quarters  that  they  know 


52  MACBETH.  act  l 

I'  the  shipman's  card. 
1  vnll  drain  him  dry  as  hay : 
Sleep  shall  neither  night  nor  day 
Hang  upon  his  pent-house  lid ; 
He  shall  live  a  man  forbid  : 
Weary  seven-nights  nine  times  nine 
8hall  he  dwindle,  peak,  and  pine: 
Tliough  his  bark  cannot  be  lost, 
Yet  it  shall  be  tempest-tost. — 
Look  what  I  have. 

2  Witch.  Show  me,  show  me. 

1  Witch.   Here  I  have  a  pilot's  thumb, 
Wreck'd  as  homeward  he  did  come.  [Drum  tmt?iiii. 

3  Witch.  A  drnm,  a  drum ! 
Macbeth  doth  come. 

AIL  The  weird  sisters,  hand  in  hand, 
Posters  of  the  sea  and  land, 
Thus  do  gQ  about,  about : 
Thrice  to  thine,  and  thrice  to  mine, 
And  thrice  again,  to  make  up  nine : — 
Peace ! — the  charm 's  wound  up. 

Enter  Macbeth  and  Banquo. 

Mach.  So  foul  and  fair  a  day  I  have  not  seen. 

Ban.  How  far  is't  call'd  to  Forres? — What  are  these. 
So  wither  d,  and  so  wild  in  their  attire, 
That  look  not  like  the  inhabitants  o'  the  earth, 
And  yet  are  on 't? — Live  you?  or  are  you  aught 
That  man  may  question?    You  seem  to  understand  me. 
By  each  at  once  her  chappy  finger  laying 
Upon  her  skinny  lips : — you  should  be  women. 
And  yet  your  beards  forbid  me  to  interpret 
That  you  are  so. 

Mach.  Speak,  if  yow.  can ; — what  are  you? 

1  Witch.  All  hail,  ISIacbeth !  hail  to  thee,  Thane  of  Glamis ! 

2  Witch.  All  hail,  Macbeth !  had  to  thee.  Thane  of  Cawdor! 

3  Witch.  All  hail,  Macbeth !  that  shalt  be  king  hereafter  1 
Ban.  Good  sir,  why  do  you  start ;  and  seem  to  fear 

Things  that  do  sound  so  fair? — I'  the  name  of  truth, 

Are  ye  fantastical,  or  that  indeed 

Which  outwardly  ye  show?     My  noble  partner 

You  greet  wdth  present  grace  and  great  prediction 

Of  noble  having  and  of  royal  hope, 

That  he  seems  rapt  withal : — to  me  you  speak  not : 

If  you  can  look  into  the  seeds  of  time, 

And  say  which  grain  will  grow,  and  which  will  not. 


SCENE  III.  MACBETH.  53 

Speak  then  to  me,  who  neither  beg  nor  fear 
Vour  favours  nor  your  hate. 

1  Witch.  Hail! 

2  Witch.  Hail! 

3  Witch.  Hail! 

1  Witch.  Lesser  than  Macbeth,  and  greater. 

2  Witch.  Not  so  happy,  yet  much  happier. 

3  Witch.  Thou  shalt  get  kings,  though  thou  be  none: 
8o,  all  hail,  Macbeth  and  Banquo ! 

1  Witch.  Banquo  and  Macbeth,  all  hail ! 

Macb.  Stay,  you  imperfect  speakers,  tell  me  more : 
By  Sinel's  death  I  know  I  am  Thane  of  Glamis ; 
But  how  of  Cawdor?  the  Thane  of  Cawdor  lives, 
A  prosperous  gentleman ;  and  to  be  king 
Stands  not  within  the  prospect  of  belief, 
No  more  than  to  be  Cawdor.     Say  from  whence 
You  owe  this  strange  intelligence  ?  or  why 
Uj>on  this  blasted  heath  you  stop  our  way 
With  such  prophetic  greeting? — Speak,  I  charge  you. 

[Witches  vanish. 

Ban.  The  earth  hath  bubbles,  as  the  water  has, 
And  these  are  of  them: — whither  are  they  vanish' d? 

Macb.  Into  the  air;  and  what  seem'd  corporal  melted 
As  breath  into  the  wind. — Would  they  had  stay'd  ! 

Ban.  Were  such  things  here  as  we  do  speak  about? 
Or  have  v/e  eaten  on  the  insane  root 
That  takes  the  reason  prisoner? 

Macb.  Your  children  shall  be  kings. 

Ban.  You  shall  be  king. 

Macb.  And  Thane  of  Cawdor  too ;  went  it  not  so? 

Ban.  To  the  self-same  tune  and  words.     Who's  here? 

Enter  Ross  and  Angus. 

Ros8.  The  king  hath  happily  receiv'd,  Macbeth, 
The  news  of  thy  success :  and  when  he  reads 
Thy  personal  venture  in  the  rebels'  fight, 
His  wonders  and  his  praises  do  contend 
Which  should  be  thine  or  his :  silenc'd  with  that. 
In  viewing  o'er  the  rest  o'  the  self-same  day, 
He  finds  thee  in  the  stout  Norweyan  ranks, 
Nothing  afeard  of  what  thyself  didst  make. 
Strange  images  of  death.     As  thick  as  had 
Came  post  with  post ;  and  every  one  did  bear 
Thy  praises  in  his  kingdom's  great  defence. 
And  pour'd  them  down  before  him. 

•^ng.  We  are  sent 


64  MACBETH.  acti. 

To  give  thee,  from  our  royal  master,  thanks  j 
Only  to  herald  thee  into  his  sight, 
Not  pay  thee. 

Boss.  And,  for  an  earnest  of  a  greater  hononr, 
He  bade  me,  from  him,  call  thee  Thane  of  Cawdor : 
In  which  addition,  hail,  most  worthy  thane ! 
For  it  is  thine. 

Ban.  What,  can  the  devil  speak  true  ? 

Macb.  The  Thane  of  Cawdor  lives:  why  do  you  dresti 
me 
In  borrow' d  robes? 

Ang.  Who  was  the  thane  lives  yet ; 

But  under  heavy  judgment  bears  that  life 
Which  he  deserves  to  lose.     Whether  he  was  combin'd 
With  those  of  Norway,  or  did  line  the  rebel 
With  hidden  help  and  vantage,  or  that  with  hoth. 
He  labour'd  in  his  country's  wreck,  I  know  not; 
But  treasons  capital,  confess'd,  and  prov'd, 
Have  overthro^vn  him. 

Macb.  Glamis,  and  Thane  of  Cawdor : 

The  greatest  is  behind  \aside\. — Thanks  for  your  pains. — 
Do  you  not  hojie  your  children  shall  be  kings. 
When  those  that  gave  the  thane  of  Cawdor  to  me 
Promis'd  no  less  to  them  ? 

Ban.  That,  trusted  home, 

flight  yet  enkindle  you  unto  the  cro-^vn. 
Besides  the  thane  of  Cawdor.     But  'tis  strange : 
And  oftentimes  to  win  us  to  our  harm. 
The  instruments  of  darkness  tell  us  truths; 
Win  us  with  honest  trifles,  to  betray  's 
In  deepest  consequence. — 
Cousins,  a  word,  I  pray  you. 

Macb.  Two  truths  are  told. 

As  happy  prologues  to  the  swelling  act 
Of  the  imperial  theme  [aside\. — I  thank  you,  gentlemen. — 
This  supernatural  soliciting  [Aside. 

Cannot  be  ill ;  cannot  be  good : — if  ill, 
Why  hath  it  given  me  earnest  of  success, 
Commencing  m  a  truth?     I  am  Thane  of  Cawdor: 
If  good,  why  do  I  yield  to  that  suggestion 
Whose  horrid  image  doth  nnfix  my  hair. 
Ami  make  my  seated  heart  knock  at  my  ribs, 
Against  the  use  of  nature?     Present  fears 
Are  less  than  horrible  imaginings : 
My  thought,  whose  murder  yet  is  but  fantastical, 
Shakes  so  my  single  state  of  man,  that  fuuctiou 


SCENE  III.  MACBETH.  55 

Is  smotber'd  in  surmise;  and  nothing  is 
But  what  is  not. 

Ban.  Look,  how  our  partner 's  rapt. 

Macb.    {aside.'\  If  chance  will  have  me  king,  why,  chance 
Without  my  stir.  [n^ay  crown  me, 

Ban.  New  honours  come  upon  Mm, 

Like  our  strange  garments,  cleave  not  to  their  mould 
But  with  the  aid  of  use. 

Macb.  [aside.]  Come  what  come  may. 

Time  and  the  hour  runs  through  the  roughest  day. 

Ban.  Worthy  Macbeth,  we  stay  ui^on  your  leisure. 

Macb.  Give  me  your  favour : — my  dull  brain  was  wrought 
With  things  forgotten.     Kind  gentlemen,  your  pains 
Are  register'd  where  every  day  I  turn 
The  leaf  to  read  them.  — Let  us  toward  the  king. — 
Thiuk  upon  what  hath  chanc'd;  and,  at  more  time, 
The  interim  having  weigh'd  it,  let  us  speak 
Our  free  hearts  each  to  other. 

Ban.  Very  gladly. 

Macb.  Till  then,  enough. — Come,  friends.  [Exeunt. 


SCENE  IV. — Forres.    A  Room  in  the  Palace. 

Flourish.    Enter  Duncan,  Malcolm,  Donalbain, 
Lennox  and  Attendants. 

Dun.  Is  execution  done  on  Cawdor?    Are  not 
Those  in  commission  yet  return'd? 

Mai  My  liege, 

They  are  not  yet  come  back.     But  I  have  spoke 
With  one  that  saw  him  die :  who  did  report. 
That  very  frankly  he  confess'd  his  treasons ; 
Implor'd  your  highness'  pardon ;  and  set  forth 
A  deep  repentance :  nothing  in  his  hfe 
Became  him  like  the  leaving  it ;  he  died 
As  one  that  had  been  studied  in  his  death, 
To  throw  away  the  dearest  thing  he  ow'd, 
As  'twere  a  careless  trifle. 

Dun.  There 's  no  art 

To  find  the  mind's  construction  in  the  face : 
He  was  a  gentleman  on  whom  I  built 
An  absolute  trust. — 

Enter  Macbeth,  Banquo,  Ross  and  Angus, 

0  worthiest  cousin  I 
Tlie  sin  of  my  ingratitude  even  now 


56  MACBETH.  ait  i. 

Was  heavy  on  me :  thou  art  so  far  before, 

That  swiftest  wing  of  recompense  is  slow 

To  overtake  thee.    Would  thou  hadst  less  deserv'd  ; 

That  the  proportion  both  of  thanks  and  pajTnent 

Might  have  been  mine !  only  I  have  left  to  say. 

More  is  thy  due  than  more  than  all  can  pay. 

Macb.  The  service  and  the  loyalty  I  owe, 
In  doing  it,  pays  itself.     Your  highness'  part 
Is  to  receive  our  duties :  and  our  duties 
Are  to  your  throue  and  state  children  and  servants; 
Which  do  but  what  they  should,  by  doing  ever^  thing 
Safe  toward  your  love  and  honour. 

Dun.  Welcome  hither . 

I  have  begun  to  plant  thee,  and  will  labour 
To  make  thee  fuU  of  growing. — Noble  Banquo, 
That  hast  no  less  deserv'd,  nor  must  be  known 
No  less  to  have  done  so,  let  me  infold  thee, 
And  hold  thee  to  my  heaxi. 

Ban.  There  if  I  grow, 

The  harvest  is  your  own. 

Dun.  My  plenteous  joys, 

Wanton  in  fullness,  seek  to  hide  themselves 
In  drops  of  sorrow. — Sons,  kinsmen,  thanes, 
And  you  whose  places  are  the  nearest,  know, 
We  will  establish  our  estate  upon 
Our  eldest,  Malcolm ;  whom  we  name  hereafter 
The  Prince  of  Cumberland :  which  honour  must 
Not  unaccompanied  invest  him  only. 
But  signs  of  nobleness,  like  stars,  shall  shine 
On  all  deservers. — From  hence  to  Inverness, 
And  bind  us  further  to  you. 

Macb.  The  rest  is  labour,  which  is  not  us'd  for  you : 
I'll  be  myself  the  harbinger,  and  make  joyful 
The  hearing  of  my  wife  with  your  approach ; 
So,  htunbly  take  my  leave. 

Dun.  My  worthy  Cawdor ! 

Much,   {aside.']   The  Prince  of  Cumberland! — That  is  a 
step, 
On  which  I  must  fall  down,  or  else  o'er-leap, 
For  in  my  way  it  lies.     Stars,  hide  your  lires  I 
Let  not  light  see  my  black  and  deep  desires : 
The  eye  wink  at  the  hand  !  yet  let  that  be, 
Which  the  eye  fears,  when  it  is  done,  to  see.  [ExiU 

Dun.  True,  worthy  Banquo, — he  is  full  so  valiant; 
And  in  his  commendations  I  am  fed,  - 
It  is  a  banquet  to  me.     Let  us  after  him. 


SCENE  IV.  MACBETH.  57 

Wliose  care  is  gone  before  to  bid  us  welcome : 

It  is  a  peerless  kinsman.  [Flourish,     Exeunt. 


SCENE  V. — Inverness.     A  Room,  in  Macbeth's  Castle, 

Enter  Lady  Macbeth,  reading  a  letter. 

Lady  M.    They  met  me   in  the  day  of  success;   and   I 
have  learned  by  the  per/ectest  report,  they  have  more  in 
them  than  mortal  knowledge.      When  I  burned  in  desire  to 
question  them  further,  they  made  themselves  air,  into  which 
they  vanished.       Whiles  I  stood  rapt  in  the  wonder  of  it, 
came  missives  from  the  king,  who  all-hailed  me.  Thane  of 
Cawdor;    by  which  title,  before,  these  weird  sisters  sainted 
me,  and  referred  me  to  the  coming  on  of  time,  with  Hail, 
king  tbat  shalt  be !     This  have  I  thought  good  to  deliver 
thee,  my  dearest  partner  of  greatness;  that  thou  mightst  not 
lose  the  dues  of  rejoicing,  by  being  ignorant  of  ivhat  great- 
ness  is  proinised  thee.     Lay  it  to  thy  heart,  and  farewell. 
Glamis  thou  art,  and  Cawdor ;  and  shalt  be 
What  thou  art  promis'd:  yet  do  I  fear  thy  nature; 
It  is  too  full  o'  the  milk  of  human  kindness 
To  catch  the  nearest  way :  thou  wouldst  be  great ; 
Art  not  without  ambition ;  but  mthout 
The  illness  should  attend  it.      What  thou  wouldst  highly, 
That  wouldst  thou  holily ;  wouldst  not  play  false, 
And  yet  wouldst  wrongly  win :  thou'dst  have,  great  Glamis, 
That  which  cries,  Thus  thou  must  do,  if  thou  have  it: 
And  that  which  rather  thou  dost  fear  to  do 
Than  wishest  should  be  undone.     Hie  thee  liither, 
That  I  may  pour  my  spirits  in  thine  ear; 
And  chastise  with  the  valour  of  my  tongue 
All  that  impedes  thee  from  the  golden  round. 
Which  fate  and  metaphysical  aid  doth  seem 
To  have  thee  crown' d  withaL 

Enter  an  Attendant. 
What  is  your  tidings? 

Atten.  The  king  comes  here  to-night. 

Lady  M.  Thou'rt  mad  to  say  it ; 

Is  not  thy  master  with  him?  who,  were 't  so, 
Would  have  inform'd  for  preparation. 

A  tten.  So  please  you,  it  is  true : — our  thane  is  coming : 
One  of  my  fellows  had  the  speed  of  him ; 
Who,  almost  dead  for  breath,  had  scarcely  more 
Thau  would  make  up  his  message. 


58  MACBETH.  act  i. 


Lady  M.  Give  him  tending, 

He  brings  great  news.  [Exit  Attendant. 

The  raven  himself  is  hoarse 
That  croaks  the  fatal  entrance  of  Duncan 
Under  my  battlements.     Come,  you  spirits 
That  tend  on  mortal  thoughts,  unsex  me  here ; 
And  fill  me,  from  the  crown  to  the  toe,  top-full 
Of  direst  cruelty !  make  thick  my  blood, 
Stop  up  the  access  and  passage  to  remorse, 
That  no  compunctious  visitings  of  nature 
Shake  my  fell  purpose,  nor  keep  peace  between 
Th«}  effect  and  it !     Come  to  my  woman's  breasts, 
And  take  my  milk  for  gall,  you  murdering  ministers, 
Wherever  in  your  sightless  substances 
You  wait  on  nature's  mischief!    Come,  thick  night 
And  i)all  thee  in  the  dunnest  smoke  of  hell, 
That  my  keen  knife  see  not  the  wound  it  makes, 
Kor  heaven  peep  through  the  blanket  of  the  dark, 
To  cry,  Holdy  hold! 

Enter  Macbeth. 
Great  Glarais !  worthy  Cawdor  J 
Greater  than  both,  by  the  all -hail  hereafter ! 
Tliy  letters  have  transported  me  beyond 
This  ignorant  present,  and  I  feel  now 
The  future  in  the  instant. 

Mach.  My  dearest  love, 

Duncan  comes  here  to-night. 

Lady  M.  And  when  goes  hence? 

Mach.  To-morrow, — as  he  purposes.  " 

Lady  M.  0,  never 

Shall  sun  that  morrow  see ! 
Your  face,  my  thane,  is  as  a  book  where  men 
May  read  strange  matters : — to  beguile  the  time, 
Look  like  the  time ;  bear  welcome  in  your  eye, 
Your  hand,  your  tongue  :  look  like  the  innocent  flower. 
But  be  the  serpent  under  't.     He  that 's  coming 
Must  be  })rovided  for :  and  you  shall  put 
This  night's  great  business  into  my  despatch ; 
Which  shall  to  all  our  nights  and  days  to  come 
Give  solely  sovereign  sway  and  masterdom. 

Mach.  We  will  speak  further. 

Lady  M.  Only  look  up  clear ; 

To  alter  favour  ever  is  to  fear : 
Leave  aU  the  rest  to  me.  [Exeunt 


Bc'KVK  VI.  MACBETH.  59 


SCENE  Yl.— The  same.    Before  the  Castle. 

Hautboys.     Servants  q/"  Macbeth  attending. 

Enter  Duncan,  Malcolm,  Donalbain,  Banquo.  Lennox, 
Macduff,  Ross,  Angus,  and  Attendants. 

Dun.  This  castle  hath  a  pleasant  seat :  the  air 
Nimbly  and  sweetly  recommends  itself 
Unto  our  gentle  senses. 

Ban.  This  guest  of  summer, 

The  temple-haunting  martlet,  does  approve. 
By  his  lov'd  mansionry,  that  the  heaven's  breath 
Smells  wooingly  here :  no  jutty,  frieze,  buttress, 
Nor  coigne  of  vantage,  but  this  bird  hath  made 
His  pendant  bed  and  procreant  cradle : 
Where  they  most  breed  and  haunt,  I  have  observ'd 
The  air  is  delicate. 

Enter  Lady  Macbeth. 

Dun.  See,  see,  our  honour'd  hostess ! — 

The  love  that  follows  us  sometime  is  our  trouble. 
Which  stiU  we  thank  as  love.     Herein  I  teach  you 
How  you  shall  bid  God  ild  us  for  your  pains, 
And  thank  us  for  your  trouble. 

Lady  M.  All  our  service 

In  every  point  twice  done,  and  then  done  double, 
Were  poor  and  single  business  to  contend 
Against  those  honours  deep  and  broad  wherewith 
Your  majesty  loads  our  house :  for  those  of  old. 
And  the  late  dignities  heap'd  up  to  them, 
We  rest  your  hermits. 

Dun.  Where 's  the  Thane  of  Cawdor? 

We  cours'd  him  at  the  heels,  and  had  a  purpose 
To  be  his  purveyor :  but  he  rides  well ; 
And  his  great  love,  sharp  as  his  spur,  hath  help  him 
To  his  home  before  us.     Fair  and  noble  hostess, 
We  are  your  guest  to-night. 

Lady  M.  Your  servants  ever 

Have  theirs,  themselves,  and  what  is  theirs,  in  compt, 
To  make  their  audit  at  your  highness'  pleasure. 
Still  to  return  your  own. 

Dun.  Give  me  your  hand ; 

Conduct  me  to  mine  host :  we  love  him  highly, 
And  shall  continue  our  graces  towards  him. 
By  your  leave,  hostess.  [ExeunU 


60  MACBETH.  act  i- 


SCENE  YIL—The  same.     A  Lobby  in  the  Castle. 

Eauthoys  and  torches.  Enter,  and  pass  over,  a  Se^ve^, 
wid  divers  Servants  with  dishes  and  service.  Then  enter 
Macbeth. 

Macb.  If  it  were  done  when  'tis  done,  then  'twere  well 
It  were  done  quickly.     If  the  asscassination 
Could  trammel  up  the  consequence,  and  catch, 
With  his  surcease,  success ;  that  but  this  blow 
Might  be  the  be-all  and  the  end-all  here. 
But  here,  upon  this  bank  and  shoal  of  time, — 
We'd  jump  the  life  to  come.     But  in  these  cases 
We  still  have  judgment  here;  that  we  but  teach 
Bloody  instructions,  v/hich  being  taught,  return 
To  plague  the  inventor:  this  even-handed  justice 
Commends  the  ingredients  of  our  poison'd  chalice 
To  our  own  lips.     He  's  here  in  double  trust : 
First,  as  I  am  his  kinsman  and  his  subject, 
Strong  both  against  the  deed :  then,  as  liis  host, 
Who  should  against  his  murderer  shut  the  door, 
Not  bear  the  knife  myself     Besides,  this  Duncan 
Hath  borne  his  faculties  so  meek,  hath  been 
So  clear  in  his  great  office,  that  his  virtues 
Will  plead  like  augels,  trumpet-tongued,  against 
The  deep  damnation  of  his  taking-off: 
And  pity,  like  a  naked  new-born  babe, 
Striding  the  blast,  or  heaven's  cherubin,  hors'd 
Upon  the  sightless  couriers  of  the  air, 
Shall  blow  the  horrid  deed  in  every  eye, 
That  tears  shall  dro-woi  the  wind. — I  have  no  spur 
To  prick  the  sides  of  my  intent,  but  only 
"Vaulting  ambition,  which  o'er-leaps  itself^ 
And  falls  on  the  other. 

Enter  Lady  Macbeth. 

How  now !  what  news? 
Lady  M.  He  has  almost  supp'd :  why  have  you  left  the 

chamber? 
Macb.  Hath  he  ask' d  for  me? 

Lady  M.  Know  you  not  he  has  ? 

Macb.  We  will  proceed  no  further  in  this  business : 
He  hath  honour'd  me  of  late ;  and  I  have  bought 
Golden  opinions  from  all  sorts  of  people. 
Which  would  be  worn  now  in  their  newest  glose, 
Not  cast  aside  so  soon. 


SCENE  vn.  MACBETH.  61 

Lady  M.  Was  the  hope  drunk 

Wherein  you  dress'd  yourself?  hath  it  slept  since  ? 
And  wakes  it  now,  to  look  so  green  and  pale 
At  what  it  did  so  freely  ?     From  this  time 
Such  I  account  thy  love.     Art  thou  afeard 
To  be  the  same  in  thine  own  act  and  valour 
As  thou  art  in  desire?    Wouldst  thou  have  that 
Which  thou  esteem' st  the  ornament  of  life, 
And  live  a  coward  in  thine  own  esteem ; 
Letting  /  dare  not  wait  upon  /  would, 
Like  the  poor  cat  i'  the  adage? 

Mach.  Pr'ythee,  peace: 

I  dare  do  all  that  may  become  a  man ; 
Who  dares  do  more  is  none. 

Lady  M.  What  beast  was  't,  then, 

That  made  you  break  this  enterprise  to  me? 
When  you  durst  do  it,  then  you  were  a  man ; 
And,  to  be  more  than  what  you  were,  you  would 
Be  so  much  more  the  man.     Nor  time  nor  place 
Did  then  adhere,  and  yet  you  would  make  both : 
They  have  made  themselves,  ana  mat  their  fitness  now 
Does  unmake  you.     I  have  given  suck,  aiid  know 
How  tender  'tis  to  love  the  babe  that  milks  me : 
I  would,  while  it  was  smiling  in  my  face, 
Have  pluck'd  my  nipple  from  his  boneless  gums, 
And  dash'd  the  brains  out,  had  I  so  sworn  as  you 
Have  done  to  this. 

Mach.  If  we  should  fail  ? 

Lady  M.  We  fail ! 

But  screw  your  courage  to  the  sticking  place. 
And  we'll  not  fail.     When  Duncan  is  asleep, — 
Whereto  the  rather  shall  his  day's  hard  journey 
Soundly  invite  him,  his  two  chamberlains 
Will  I  -with  wine  and  wassail  so  convince 
That  memory,  the  warder  of  the  brain. 
Shall  be  a  fume,  and  the  receipt  of  reason 
A  Hmbec  only :  when  in  swinish  sleep 
Their  drenched  natures  lie  as  in  a  death. 
What  cannot  you  and  I  perform  upon 
The  unguarded  Duncan?  what  not  put  upon 
His  spongy  officers ;  who  shall  bear  the  guilt 
Of  our  great  quell? 

Mach.  Bring  forth  men  -children  only ; 

For  thy  undaunted  mettle  should  compose 
Nothing  but  males.     Will  it  not  be  receiv'd. 
When  we  have  mark'd  with  blood  those  sleepy  two 


62  MACBETH.  act  i. 

Of  his  ovm  cliamber,  and  us'd  their  very  daggers, 
That  they  have  don 't? 

Ladij  M.  Who  dares  receive  it  other. 

As  we  shall  make  our  griefs  and  clamour  roar 
Upon  his  death? 

Macb.  I  am  settled,  and  bend  up 

Each  corporal  agent  to  this  terrible  feat. 
A  way,  and  mock  the  time  with  fairest  show : 
False  face  must  hide  what  the  false  heart  doth  know. 

[Exeunt. 


ACT    II. 

SCEKE  I.— Inverness.    Court  within  the  Castle, 

Enter  Banquo,  preceded  hy  Fleance  with  a  torch. 

Ban.  How  goes  the  night,  hoy? 

Fie.  The  moon  is  down ;  I  have  not  heard  the  clock. 

Ban.  And  she  goes  down  at  twelve. 

Fie.  I  take 't,  'tis  later,  sir. 

Ban.    Hold,    take  my    sword. — There's   husbandry    in 
heaven ; 
Their  candles  are  all  out : — take  thee  that  too. — 
A  heavy  summons  lies  like  lead  upon  me, 
And  yet  I  would  not  sleep : — merciful  powers, 
Bestrain  me  in  the  cursed  thoughts  that  nature 
Gives  way  to  in  repose ! — Give  me  my  sword- 
Who's  there  ? 

Enter  Macbeth,  and  a  Servant  with  a  torch. 

Macb.  A  friend. 

Ban.  Wliat,  sir,  not  yet  at  rest?    The  king's  a-bed: 
He  hath  been  in  unusual  pleasure,  and 
Sent  forth  great  largess  to  your  officers : 
This  diamond  he  greets  your  wife  withal, 
By  the  name  of  most  kind  hostess;  and  shut  up 
In  measureless  content. 

Macb.  Being  unprepar'd, 

Our  will  became  the  servant  to  defect ; 
Which  else  should  free  have  wrought. 

Ban.  All 's  well. 

I  dreamt  last  night  of  the  three  weird  sisters : 
To  yciu  they  have  show'd  some  truth. 


SCENE  I.  MACBETH.  63 

Had).  I  tliink  not  of  them : 

Yet,  when  we  can  entreat  an  honr  to  serve, 
We  would  spend  it  in  some  words  upon  that  biTsiness, 
If  3'ou  would  grant  the  time. 

Ban.  At  your  kind'st  leisure. 

Macb.  If  you  shall  cleave  to  my  consent, — when  'tis, 
It  shall  make  honour  for  you. 

Ban.  So  I  lose  none 

In  seeking  to  augment  it,  but  still  keep 
My  bosom  franchis'd,  and  allegiance  clear, 
I  shall  be  counseU'd. 

Macb.  Good  repose  the  while ! 

Ban.  Thanks,  sir ;  the  like  to  you ! 

[Exeunt  Banquo  and  Fleance. 

Macb.  Go  bid  thy  mistress,  when  my  drink  is  ready. 
She  strike  upon  the  bell.     Get  thee  to  bed.      {Exit  Servant 
Is  this  a  dagger  which  I  see  before  me. 

The  handle  toward  my  hand?     Come,  let  me  clutch  thee  :^ 
I  have  thee  not,  and  yet  I  see  thee  stilL 
Art  thou  not,  fatal  vision,  sensible 
To  feeling  as  to  sight?  or  art  thou  but 
A  dagger  of  the  mind,  a  false  creation. 
Proceeding  from  the  heat-oppressed  brain? 
I  see  thee  yet,  in  form  as  palpable 
As  this  which  now  I  draw. 
Thou  marshaU'st  me  the  way  that  I  was  going ; 
And  such  an  instrument  I  was  to  use. 
Mine  eyes  are  made  the  fools  o'  the  other  senses. 
Or  else  worth  all  the  rest :  I  see  thee  still ; 
And  on  thy  blade  and  dudgeon  gouts  of  blood, 
Which  was  not  so  before. — There's  no  such  thing: 
It  is  the  bloody  business  which  infonns 
Thus  to  mine  eyes. — Now  o'er  the  one-half  world 
Nature  seems  dead,  and  wicked  dreams  abuse 
The  curtain'd  sleep ;  now  witchcraft  celebrates 
Pale  Hecate's  ofierings ;  and  wither'd  murder. 
Alarum' d  by  his  sentinel,  the  wolf. 
Whose  howl 's  his  watch,  thus  with  his  stealthy  pace, 
With  Tarquin's  ravishing  strides,  towards  his  design 
Moves  like  a  ghost. — Thou  sure  and  firm-set  earth, 
Hear  not  my  steps,  which  way  they  walk,  for  fear 
Thy  very  stones  prate  of  my  whereabout, 
And  take  the  present  horror  from  the  time, 
Which  now  suits  with  it. — Whiles  1  threat,  he  lives; 
Words  to  the  heat  of  deeds  too  cold  breath  gives. 

{A  bell  rings 


64  MACBETH.  act  ii. 

I  go,  and  it  is  done ;  tlie  bell  invites  me. 

Hear  it  not,  Duncan,  for  it  is  a  knell 

That  summons  thee  to  heaven  or  to  helL  [Exit 

Enter  Lady  Macbeth. 

Lculy  M.  That  which  hath  made  them  drunk  hath  made 

me  bold : 
What  hath  quench'd  them  hath  given  me  fire. — Hark ! — 

Peace! 
It  was  the  owl  that  shriek'd,  the  fatal  bellman, 
WTiich  gives  the  stern' st  good -night.     He  is  about  it : 
The  doors  are  open ;  and  the  surfeited  grooms 
Do  mock  their  charge  with  snores :  I  have  drugg'd  their 

possets, 
That  death  and  nature  do  contend  about  them, 
WTiether  they  live  or  die. 

Macb.  \wUhm.']  Who's  there? — what,  ho! 
Lady.  M.  Alack !  I  am  afraid  they  have  awak'd. 
And  'tis  not  done : — the  attempt,  and  not  the  deed, 
Confounds  us. — Hark ! — I  laid  their  daggers  ready; 
He  could  not  miss  'em. — Had  he  not  resembled 
My  father  as  he  slept,  I  had  done 't. — My  husband ! 

Re-enter  Macbeth. 

Macb.  I  have  done  the  deed. — Didst  thou  not  hear  a 

noise? 

Lady  M.  I  heard  the  owl  scream  and  the  crickets  cry 
Did  not  you  speak? 

Macb.  When? 

Lady  M.  Now. 

Macb.  As  I  descended? 

Lady  M.  Kj. 

Macb.  Hark! — 
Who  lies  i'  the  second  chamber? 

Lady  M.  Donalbain. 

Macb.  This  is  a  sorry  sight.  {Looking  on  his  hands. 

Lady  M.  A  foohsh  thought  to  say  a  sorry  sight. 

Macb.  There's  one  did  laugh  in's  sleep,  and  one  cried 
Murder! 
That  they  did  wake  each  other :  I  stood  and  heard  them : 
But  they  did  say  their  prayers,  and  address' d  them 
Again  to  sleep. 

Lady  M.         There  are  two  lodg'd  together. 

Macb.  One  cried,  God  bless  us!  and,  Amen,  the  other; 
Aa  they  had  seen  me  with  these  hangman's  hands. 


SCENE  1.  MACBETH.  66 

Listenins;  tbeir  fear,  I  could  not  say,  Amen, 
When  iiiey  did  say,  God  bless  us. 

Lady  M.  Consider  it  not  so  deeply. 

Mach.  But  wherefore  could  not  I  pronounce,  Amen? 
I  had  most  need  of  blessing,  and  Amen 
Stiick,  in  ray  throat. 

Lady  M.  These  deeds  mu?t  not  be  thought 

After  these  ways ;  so,  it  will  make  us  mad. 

Macb.  Methought  I  heard  a  voice  cry,  Sleep  no  morei 
Macbeth  does  murder  sleep, — the  innocent  sleep; 
Sleep  that  knits  up  the  ravell'd  sleave  of  care, 
The  death  of  each  day's  life,  sore  labour's  bath. 
Balm  of  hurt  minds,  great  nature's  second  course, 
Chief  nourisher  in  life's  feast. 

Lady  M.  What  do  you  mean? 

Macb.  Still  it  cried,  Sleep  no  more!  to  all  the  house: 
Glamis  hath  murder' d  s'eep:  and  therefore  Cawdor 
Shall  deep  no  more, — Macbeth  shall  sleep  no  more! 

Lady  M.    Who  was  it  that  thus  cried?    Why,  worthy 
You  do  unbend  your  noble  strength  to  think  [thane, 

So  brainsickly  of  things. — Go  get  some  water. 
And  wash  this  filthy  witness  from  your  hand. — 
Why  did  you  bring  these  daggers  from  the  place? 
They  must  lie  there:  go  carry  them;  and  smear 
The  sleepy  grooms  with  blood. 

Macb.  I'll  go  no  more : 

I  am  afraid  to  think  what  I  have  done; 
Look  on  't  again  I  dare  not. 

Lady  M.  Infirm  of  purpose ! 

Give  me  the  daggers :  the  sleeping  and  the  dead 
Are  but  as  pictures :  'tis  the  eye  of  childhood 
That  fears  a  painted  devil.     If  he  do  bleed, 
I'll  gild  the  faces  of  the  grooms  withal. 
For  it  must  seem  their  guilt.  \Exit.     Knocking  toithin, 

Macb.  "V^Hieuce  is  that  knocking? 

How  is 't  with  me,  when  every  noise  appals  me  ? 
What  hands  are  here?     Ha !  they  pluck  out  mine  eyes ! 
Will  all  great  Neptune's  ocean  wash  this  blood 
Clean  from  my  hand?    No ;  this  my  hand  will  rather 
The  multitudinous  seas  incarnardine, 
Making  the  green  one  red. 

Be-enter  Lady  Macbeth. 
Lcdy  M.  My  hands  are  of  your  colour ;  but  I  shame 
To  wear  a  heait  so  white.     [Knocking  udthm.}    I  hear  s 
knocking 

VOL.  III.  y 


66  MACBETH.  act  ii. 

At  the  soiath  entry: — retire  we  to  our  cL amber, 

A  little  water  clears  us  of  this  deed : 

How  easy  is  it  then !     Your  constancy 

Hath    left    you    unattended. — [Knocking    within.]     Hark! 

more  knocking : 
Get  on  3"our  nightgown,  lest  occasion  call  us, 
And  show  us  to  be  watchers: — be  not  lost 
So  poorly  in  your  thoughts. 

Macb.  To  know  my  deed,  'twere  best  not  know  myself. 

[Knocking  within. 
Wake  Duncan  with  thy  knocking !    I  would  thou  couldst ! 

[Exeunt. 

Enter  a  Porter.  KnocMng  untJiin. 
Porter.  Here 's  a  knocking  indeed !  If  a  man  were  porter 
of  hell-gate,  he  should  have  old  turning  the  key.  [Knocking.] 
Knock,  knock,  knoclc  Who's  there,  i'  the  name  of  Beel- 
zebub? Here  's  a  farmer  that  hanged  himself  on  the  ex- 
pectation of  plenty:  come  in  time;  have  napkins  enow 
about  you;  here  you'll  sweat  for 't.—[A''?zocA;MZ(7.]  Knock, 
knock!  Who's  there,  i' the  other  devil's  name?  Faith, 
here  's  an  equivocator,  that  could  swear  in  both  the  scales 
against  either  scale;  who  committed  treason  enough  for 
God's  sake,  yet  could  not  equivocate  to  heaven  :  0,  come  in, 
equivocator.  [Knocking. '\  Knock,  knock,  knock!  Who's 
there?  Faith,  here's  an  Enghsh  tailor  ccme  hither,  for 
stealing  out  of  a  French  hose :  come  in,  tailor,  here  you  may 
roast  your  goose. — [Knocking].  Knock,  knock:  never  at 
quiet !  What  are  you  ? — But  this  place  is  too  cold  for  hell. 
I'll  devil -poi'ter  it  no  further:  I  had  thought  to  have  let 
in  some  of  all  professions,  that  go  the  prunrose  way  to  the 
everlasting  bonfire.  [Knocking.]  Anon,  anon !  I  pray  you, 
remember  the  porter.  [Opens  the  gate. 

Enter  Macduff  and  Lennox. 

Macd.  Was  it  so  late,  fiiend,  ere  you  went  to  bed,  that 
yoii  do  lie  so  late  ? 

Port.  Faith,  sir,  we  were  carousing  till  the  second  cock : 
and  drink,  sir,  is  a  great  provoker  of  three  things. 

Macd.  What  three  things  does  drink  especially  provoke? 

Port.  Marry,  sir,  nose-painting,  sleep,  and  urine.  Lechery, 
sir,  it  provokes  and  unprovokes;  it  provokes  the  desire, 
hut  it  takes  away  the  performance :  therefore,  much  drink 
maybe  said  to  be  an  equivocator  with  lechery:  it  makes 
him,  and  it  mars  him ;  it  sets  him  on,  and  it  takes  him  otf ; 
it  persuades  him,  and  disheartens  him ;  makes  him  stand 


BCENE  I.  MACBETH.  67 

to,  and  not  stand  to  :  in  conclusion,  equivocates  him  in  d 
sleep,  and,  giving  him  the  lie,  leaves  him. 

J\}acd.   I  believe  drink  gave  thee  the  lie  last  night. 

Po7't.  That  it  did,  sir,  i'  the  very  throat  o'  me  :  but  I 
requited  him  for  his  life  ;  and,  I  think,  being  too  strong 
for  him,  though  he  took  up  my  legs  sometime,  yet  I  made 
a  shift  to  cast  him. 

Macd.  Is  thy  master  stirring^ — 
Our  knocking  has  awak'd  him ;  here  he  comes. 

Re-enter  Macbeth. 

Len.  Good-morrow,  noble  sir ! 

Mach.  Good -morrow,  both ! 

Macd.  Is  the  king  stirring,  worthy  thane  ? 

Macb.  Not  yet. 

Macd.  He  did  command  me  to  call  timely  on  him : 
I  have  almost  slipp'd  the  hour. 

Macb.  I'll  bring  you  to  him. 

Macd.  I  know  this  is  a  joyful  trouble  to  you ; 
But  yet  'tis  one. 

Macb.  The  labour  we  delight  in  physics  pain. 
This  is  the  door. 

Macd.  I'll  make  so  bold  to  call, 

For  'tis  my  limited  ser\ace.  [Exit  Macdu  ff 

Len.  Goes  the  king  hence  to-day? 

MMjb.  He  does :  he  did  appoint  so. 

Len.  The  night  has  been  unruly :  where  we  lay, 
Our  chimneys  were  blown  down :  and,  as  they  say, 
Lamcntiugs  heard  i'  the  air;  strange  screams  of  death; 
Acd  prophesying,  with  accents  terrible, 
Ot  dire  combustion  and  confus'd  events, 
Isew  hatch'd  to  the  woeful  time :  the  obscure  bird 
Clamour'd  the  live-long  night :  some  say  the  earth 
Was  feverous,  and  did  shake. 

Macb.  'Twas  a  rough  night. 

Len.  My  young  remembrance  cannot  parallel 
A  fellow  to  it. 

Re-enter  Macduff. 

Macd.  0  horror,  horror,  horror  I     Tongue  nor  heart 
Cannot  conceive  nor  name  thee  ! 

Macb.,  Len.  What's  the  mat'er? 

Macd.  Confusion  now  hath  made  his  master-piece  I 
Most  sacrilegious  murder  hath  broke  ope 
The  Lord's  anointed  temple,  and  stole  thence 
The  life  o'  the  buildino:. 


68  MACBETH.  act  n. 

Marl.  What  is 't  you  say?  the  life? 

Len.  Mean  you  his  majesty? 

Macd.  Ai)])roach  the  chamber,  and  destroy  your  sight 
With  a  new  Gorgon: — do  not  bid  me  speak ; 
See,  and  then  speak  yourselves.        [Exeunt  Macb.  and  Len. 

Awake  !  awake ! — 
Ring  the  alarum-bell : — murder  and  t]"eason ! 
Banquo  and  Donalbain !  Malcolm  !  awake  ! 
Shake  off  this  downy  sleep,  death's  counterfeit, 
And  look  on  death  itself!  up,  up,  and  see 
The  great  doom's  image !  Malcolm !  Banquo ! 
As  from  your  graves  rise  up,  and  walk  like  sprites, 
To  countenance  this  horror !  [Ala7it,m-bell  rings. 

He-enter  Lady  Macbeth. 

Lady  M.  What 's  the  business, 

That  such  a  hideous  trumpet  calls  to  parley 
The  sleepers  of  the  house  ?  speak,  speak ! 

Macd.  0  gentle  lady, 

'Tis  not  for  you  to  hear  what  I  can  speak : 
The  repetition,  in  a  woman's  ear, 
Would  murder  as  it  fell. 

Re-enter  Banquo. 

0  Banquo,  Banquo ! 
Our  royal  master 's  murder'd ! 

Lady  M.  Woe,  alas ! 

What,  in  our  house? 

Ban.  Too  cruel  any  where. — 

Dear  Duff,  I  pr'ythee,  contradict  thyself. 
And  say  it  is  not  so. 

Be-enter  Macbeth  and  Lennox. 
Macb.   Had  I  but  died  an  hour  before  this  chance, 
I  had  liv'd  a  blessed  time ;  for,  from  tliis  instant, 
There 's  nothing  serious  in  mortality : 
All  is  but  toys  :  reno\vn  and  grace  is  dead ; 
The  wine  of  life  is  drawn,  and  the  mere  lees 
Is  left  this  vault  to  brag  of. 

Enter  Malcolm  and  Donalbain. 
Don.  What  is  amiss  ? 

3facb.  You  are,  and  do  cot  know't  T 

The  spring,  the  head,  the  fountain  of  your  blood 
Is  stopp'd  ;  the  very  source  of  it  is  stopp'd, 
Macd.  Your  royal  father's  murder'd. 


SCENE  T.  MACBETH.  69 

Mai  _  0,  by  whom? 

Len.  Those  of  his  chamber,  as  it  seem'cl,  had  done't: 
Their  hands  and  faces  were  all  badg'd  with  blood; 
So  were  their  daggers,  which,  unwip'd,  we  found 
Upon  their  pillows : 

They  star'd,  and  were  distracted;  no  man's  life 
Was  to  be  trusted  with  them. 

Mach.  0,  yet  I  do  repent  me  of  my  fury, 
That  I  did  kill  them. 

Maccl.  Wherefore  did  you  so? 

Mach.  Who  can  be  wise,  amaz'd,  temperate,  and  furious. 
Loyal  and  neutral,  in  a  moment  ?     No  man : 
The  expedition  of  my  violent  love 
Out-ran  the  pauser  reason.     Here  lay  Duncan, 
His  silver  skin  lac'd  with  his  golden  blood ; 
And  his  gasli'd  stabs  look'd  like  a  breach  in  nature 
For  ruin's  wasteful  entrance :  there,  the  murderers, 
Steep'd  in  the  colours  of  their  trade,  their  daggers 
Unmannerly  breech'd  with  gore :  who  could  refrain. 
That  had  a  heart  to  love,  and  in  that  heart 
Courage  to  make 's  love  known  ? 

Lady  M.  Help  me  hence,  ho ! 

Macd.  Look  to  the  lady. 

Mai.  Why  do  we  hold  our  tongues. 

That  most  may  claim  this  argument  for  ours  ? 

Don.  What  should  be  spoken  here,  where  our  fate, 
Hid  in  an  auger-hole,  may  rush,  and  seize  us? 
Let's  away;  , 

Our  tears  are  not  yet  brew'd. 

Mai.  Nor  our  strong  sorrow 

Upon  the  foot  of  motion. 

Ban.  Look  to  the  lady : — 

[Lady  Macbeth  is  carried  out. 
And  when  we  have  our  naked  frailties  hid, 
That  suffer  in  exposure,  let  us  meet, 
And  question  this  most  bloody  piece  of  work, 
To  know  it  further.     Fears  and  scruples  shake  us : 
In  the  great  hand  of  God  I  stand ;  and  thence, 
Against  the  undivulg'd  pretence  I  fight 
Of  treasonous  malice. 

Macd.  And  so  do  L 

All.  ^  So  all 

Mach.   Let's  briefly  put  on  manly  readiness, 
A-nd  meet  i'  the  hall  together. 

AIL  Well  contented. 

{Exeunt  all  hut  Mal.  and  Dos, 


70  MACBETH.  act  n. 

Mai  What  v,A\\  you  do?    Let's  not  consort  wdth  them: 
To  shoTv  an  unfelt  sorrow  is  an  office 
Which  the  false  man  does  easy.   I'll  to  England. 

Ddp.   To  Ireland  I ;  our  separated  fortune 
Shall  keep  us  both  the  safer :  where  we  are, 
Thero's  daggers  in  men's  smiles:  the  near  in  blood, 
The  nearer  bloody. 

Mai  This  murderous  shaft  that's  shot 

Hath  not  yet  lighted ;  and  our  safest  way 
Is  to  avoid  the  aim.     Therefore,  to  horse ; 
And  let  us  not  be  dainty  of  leave-taking, 
But  shift  awav:  there's  warrant  in  that  theft 
AVhich  steals  itself,  when  there's  no  mercy  left.       {Exeunt 


SCENE  IL — The  same.      Without  the  Castle. 

Enter  Ross  and  an  old  Man. 

Old  M.  Threescore  and  ten  I  can  remember  well : 
Within  the  volume  of  which  time  I  have  seen 
Hours  dreadf id  and  things  strange ;  but  this  sore  night 
Hath  triHod  former  knowings. 

Ross.  Ah,  good  father, 

Thou  seest,  the  heavens,  as  troubled  with  man's  act, 
Threaten  his  bloody  stage:  by  the  clock,  'tis  day, 
And  yet  dark  night  strangles  the  travelling  lamp; 
Is 't  night's  predominance,  or  the  day's  shame, 
That  darkness  does  the  face  of  earth  entomb, 
"WTien  living  Light  should  kiss  it? 

Old  M.  'Tis  unnatural, 

Even  Uke  the  deed  that's  done.     On  Tuesday  last, 
A  falcon,  towering  in  her  pride  of  place, 
Was  by  a  mousing  owl  hawk'd  at  and  kill'd. 

Eoss.  And  Duncan's  horses, — a  thing  most  strange  and 
certain, — 
Beauteous  and  swift,  the  minions  of  their  race, 
Tum'd  wild  in  nature,  broke  their  stalls,  flung  out, 
Contenduig  'gainst  obedience,  as  they  would  make 
War  with  mankind. 

Oid  M.  'Tis  said  they  eat  each  other. 

hoss.  Tb*»y  did  so ;  to  the  amazement  of  mine  eyes, 
That  look'd  upon 't.     Here  comes  the  good  MacduiC 

Enter  MacdtjfJ'. 
How  goes  the  world,  sir,  now? 


SCENE  n.  MACBETH.  71 

Macd.  Why,  see  you  not  ? 

Ross.  Is't  known  who  did  this  more  than  bloody  deed  ? 

Macd,  Those  that  Macbeth  hath  slain. 

Boss,  Alas,  the  day  I 

"What  good  could  they  pretend  ? 

MaciL  They  were  suborn'd  : 

Malcolm  and  Donalbain,  the  king's  two  sons, 
Are  stol'n  away  and  fled  ;  which  puts  upon  them 
Suspicion  of  the  deed. 

Ross,  'Gainst  nature  still : 

Thriftless  ambition,  that  wilt  ravin  up 
Thine  own  life's  means  ! — Then  'tis  most  like, 
Q'he  sovereignty  will  fall  upon  Macbeth. 

Macd.   He  is  already  nam'd  ;  and  gone  to  Scone 
To  be  invested. 

Ross.  Where  is  Duncan's  body  ? 

Macd.  Carried  to  Colme-kill, 
The  sacred  storehouse  of  his  predecessors, 
And  guardian  of  their  bones. 

Ross.  Will  you  to  Scone  ? 

Macd,  No,  cousin,  I'll  to  Fife. 

Ross.  Well,  I  will  thither. 

Afacc?.  Well,  may  you  see  things  well  done  there, — adieu!— 
Lest  our  old  robes  sit  easier  than  our  new  ! 

Ross.   Farewell,  father. 

Old  M.  God's  benison  go  with  you  ;  and  with  those 
That  would  make  good  of  bad,  and  friends  of  foes!  {ExeunL 


ACT  III. 

SCENE  I. — Forres.    A  Room  in  tTie  Palace. 

Enter  Banquo. 
Ban.  Thou  hast  it  now, — king,  Cawdor,  Glamis,  all 
As  the  weird  women  promis'd  ;  and,  I  fear, 
Thou  play'dst  most  foully  for't ;  yet  it  was  said 
It  should  not  stand  in  thy  posterity  ; 
But  that  myself  should  be  the  root  and  father 
Of  many  kings.     If  there  come  truth  from  them,— - 
As  upon  thee,  Macbeth,  their  speeches  shine, — 
Why,  by  the  verities  on  the  made  good, 
May  they  not  be  my  oracles  as  well, 
And  set  me  up  in  hope  t    But,  hush  ;  no  more. 


72  MACBETH.  act  hi 

Sennet  sounded.  Enter  Macbeth  as  King :  Lady  Macbeth 
as  Queen;  Lennox,  Ross,  Lords,  Ladies,  and  Atten- 
dants. 

Mach.  Here 's  our  chief  guest. 

Ladij  31.  If  lie  had  been  forgotten. 

It  had  been  as  a  gap  in  our  great  feast, 
And  all-thing  unbecoming. 

Mach.  To-oight  we  hold  a  solemn  supper,  sir, 
And  I'll  request  your  presence. 

Ban.  Let  your  highness 

Command  upon  me ;  to  the  which  my  duties 
Are  with  a  most  indissoluble  tie 
For  ever  knit. 

Mach.  Ride  you  this  afternoon? 

Ban.  Ay,  my  good  lord. 

Mach.  We  should  have  else  desir'd  your  good  advice, 
Wliich  still  hath  been  both  grave  and  prosperous,  — 
In  this  day's  council;  but  we'll  take  to-morrow. 
Is't  far  you  ride? 

Ban.   As  far,  my  lord,  as  will  fill  up  the  time 
'Twixt  this  and  supper:  go  not  my  horse  the  better, 
I  must  become  a  borrower  of  the  night, 
For  a  dark  hour  or  twain. 

Mach.  Fail  not  our  feast. 

Ban.  My  lord,  I  will  not. 

Mach.  We  hear  our  bloody  cousins  are  bestow'd. 
In  England  and  in  Ireland ;  not  confessing 
Their  cruel  panicide,  tilhog  their  hearers 
With  strange  invention :  but  of  that  to-morrow; 
When  therewithal  we  shall  have  cause  of  state 
Craving  us  jointly.     Hie  you  to  horse :  adieu. 
Till  you  return  at  night.     Goes  Fleance  with  you? 

Ban.  Ay,  my  good  lord :   our  time  does  call  upon 's. 

Mach.  I  wish  your  horses  swift  and  sure  of  foot ; 
And  so  I  do  commend  you  to  their  backs. 
Farewell. —  {Exit  Banquo. 

Let  every  man  be  master  of  his  time 
Till  seven  at  night ;  to  make  society 
The  sweeter  welcome,  we  will  keep  ourself 
Till  supper -time  alone :  while  then,  God  be  with  you ! 

[Exeunt  Lady  Macb.,  Lords,  Ladies,  &c. 
Sirrah,  a  word  with  you :  attend  those  men 
Our  pleasure  ? 

A  ttend.  They  are,  my  lord,  without  the  palace  gate. 

Macb.  Bring  them  before  us.  [Exit  Attendant. 


SCENE  I.  MACBETH.  73 

To  be  thus  is  nothing ; 
But  to  be  safely  thus : — our  fears  in  Banquo 
Stick  deep ;  and  in  his  royalty  of  nature 
Keigns  that  which  would  be  fear'd:  'tis  much  he  dares; 
And,  to  that  dauntless  temper  of  his  mind, 
He  hath  a  Avisdom  that  doth  guide  his  valour 
To  act  in  safety.     There  is  none  but  he 
Whose  being  I  do  fear ;  and,  under  him. 
My  genius  is  rebuk'd ;  as,  it  is  said, 
Mark  Antony's  was  by  Caesar.     He  chid  the  sisterg 
When  first  they  put  the  name  of  king  upon  me. 
And  bade  them  speak  to  him ;  then,  prophet-like, 
They  hail'd  him  father  to  a  line  of  kings  : 
Upon  my  head  they  plac'd  a  fruitless  crown. 
And  put  a  barren  sceptre  in  my  gripe, 
Thence  to  be  wrench'd  with  an  unlineal  hand. 
No  son  of  mine  succeeding.     If 't  be  so. 
For  Banquo's  issue  have  I  fil'd  my  mind ; 
For  them  the  gracious  Duncan  have  I  murder'd ; 
Put  rancours  in  the  vessel  of  my  peace 
Only  for  them ;  and  mine  eternal  jewel 
Given  to  the  common  enemy  of  man, 
To  make  them  kings,  the  seed  of  Banquo  kings  1 
Rather  than  so,  come,  fate,  into  the  list. 
And  champion  me  to  the  utterance ! — Who 's  there? — 

Re-enter  Attendant,  with  two  Murderers. 
Now  go  to  the  door,  and  stay  there  till  we  call. 

[Exit  Attendant. 
Was  it  not  yesterday  we  spoke  together? 

1  Alur.  It  was,  so  please  your  highness. 

Mach.  ^  Well  then,  now 

Have  you  consider' d  of  my  speeches?    Know 
That  it  was  he,  in  the  times  past,  which  held  you 
So  under  fortune ;  which  you  thought  had  been 
Our  innocent  self  :  this  I  made  good  to  you 
In  our  last  conference,  pass'd  in  probation  with  you, 
How  you  were  borne  in  hand,  how  cross'd,  the  instruments, 
AVho  wrought  them,  and  all  things  else  that  might 
To  half  a  soul  and  to  a  notion  craz'd 
Say,  Thus  did  Banquo. 

1  Miir.  You  made  it  known  to  us. 

Mach.  I  did  so  ;  and  went  further,  which  is  now 
Our  point  of  second  meeting.     Do  you  find 
Your  patience  so  predominant  in  your  nature. 
That  you  can  let  this  go?    Are  you  so  gospell'd. 


74  MACBETH.  act  in. 

To  pray  for  this  good  man  and  for  his  issue, 
Whose  heavy  hand  hath  bow'd  you  to  the  grave, 
And  beggar'd  yours  for  ever  ? 

1  Mur.  We  are  men,  my  liege. 

Macb.   Ay,  in  the  catalogue  ye  go  for  men. 
As  hounds,  and  greyhounds,  mongrels,  spaniels,  cura, 
Shoughs,  water-rugs,  and  demi-wolves,  are  clept 
All  by  the  name  of  dogs  :  the  valu'd  file 
Distinguishes  the  swift,  the  slow,  the  subtle, 
The  house  keeper,  the  hunter,  every  one 
According  to  the  gift  which  bounteous  nature 
Hath  in  him  clos'd  ;  whereby  he  does  receive 
Particular  addition,  from  the  bill 
That  writes  them  all  alike  :  and  so  of  men. 
Now,  if  you  have  a  station  in  the  file, 
And  not  i'  the  worst  rank  of  manhood,  say  it| 
And  I  will  put  that  business  in  your  bosoms, 
Whose  execution  takes  your  enemy  ofi"; 
Grapples  you  to  the  heart  and  love  of  us, 
\^'ho  wear  our  health  but  sickly  in  his  life, 
Which  in  his  death  were  perfect. 

2  Mur.  I  am  one,  my  liege, 

\Miom  the  vile  blows  and  buff'ets  of  the  world 
Have  so  incens'd  that  1  am  reckless  what 
I  do  to  spite  the  world. 

1  Mur.  And  I  another. 

So  weary  with  disasters,  tugg'd  with  fortune, 
That  I  would  set  my  life,  on  any  chance, 
To  mend  it,  or  be  rid  on't. 

Macb.  Both  of  you 

Know  Banquo  was  your  enemy. 

Both  Mur.  True,  my  lord. 

Macb.  So  is  he  mine  ;  and  in  such  bloody  distance, 
That  every  minute  of  his  being  thrusts 
Against  my  near'st  of  life  :  and  though  I  could 
"SA'ith  bare-fac'd  power  sweep  him  from  my  sight. 
And  bid  my  will  avouch  it,  yet  I  must  not, 
For  certain  friends  that  are  both  his  and  mine, 
W' hose  loves  I  may  not  drop,  but  wail  his  fall 
U'hom  I  myself  struck  down  :  and  thence  it  ia 
That  I  to  your  assistance  do  make  love  ; 
Masking  the  business  from  the  common  eye 
For  sundry  weighty  reasons. 

2  Mur.  We  shall,  my  lord. 
Perform  what  you  command  us. 

1  Mur.  Though  our  lives^ 


SCENE  I.  MACBETH.  75 

Macb.  Your  spirits  shine  through  you.    Within  this  hour 
at  most, 
I  will  advise  you  where  to  plant  yourselves  ; 
Acquaint  you  with  the  perfect  spy  o'  the  time, 
The  moment  on  't  ;  for  't  must  be  done  to-night, 
And  something  from  the  palace  ;  always  thought 
That  I  require  a  clearness  :  and  with  him, — 
To  leave  no  rubs  nor  botches  in  the  work, — 
Fleance  his  son,  that  keeps  him  company, 
Whose  absence  is  no  less  material  to  me 
Than  is  his  father's,  must  embrace  the  fate 
Of  that  dark  hour.     Resolve  yourselves  apart : 
I'll  come  to  you  anon. 

Both  Mur.  We  are  resolv'd,  my  lord. 

Macb.  I'll  call  upon  you  straight :  abide  within. 

[Exeunt  Murderers. 
It  is  concluded : — Banquo,  thy  soul's  flight, 
If  it  tind  heaven,  must  find  it  out  to-night.  [Exit. 


SCENE  II. — The  same.     Another  Room  in  the  Palace, 
Enter  Lady  Macbeth  and  a  Servant. 

Lady  M.  Is  Banquo  gone  from  court  ? 

Eerv.  Ay,  madam,  but  returns  again  to-night. 

Lady  M.   Say  to  the  king,  I  would  attend  his  leisure 
For  a  few  words. 

Sew.  Madam,  I  will.  Exit. 

Lady  M.  Naught's  had,  all's  spent, 

Where  our  desire  is  got  without  content: 
*Tis  safer  to  be  that  which  we  destroy, 
Than,  by  destruction,  dwell  in  doubtful  joy. 

Enter  Macbeth. 

How  now,  ray  lord  !  why  do  you  keep  alone, 

Of  sorriest  fancies  your  companions  making ; 

Using  those  thoughts  which  should  indeed  have  died 

With  them  they  think  on  ?    Things  without  all  remedy 

Should  be  without  regard :  what's  done  is  done. 

AIncb.   We  have  scotch'd  the  snake,  not  kill'd  it ; 
She'll  close  and  be  herself  ;  whilst  our  poor  malice 
Remains  in  danger  of  her  former  tooth. 
But  let  the  frame  of  things  disjoint, 
Both  the  worlds  suffer, 


76  ^LA.CBETH.  act  tii. 


Ere  we  will  eat  our  meal  in  fear,  and  sleep 

In  the  affliction  of  these  terrible  dreams 

That  shake  us  nightly:  better  be  with  the  dead. 

Whom  we,  to  gain  our  peace,  have  sent  to  peace, 

Thau  on  the  torture  of  the  mind  to  lie 

In  restless  ecstacy.     Duncan  is  in  his  grave; 

After  life's  fitful  fever  he  sleeps  well ; 

Treason  has  done  his  worst :  nor  steel,  nor  poison, 

Malice  domestic,  foreign  levy,  nothing, 

Can  touch  him  further. 

Ladjj  M.  Come  on ; 

Gently  my  lord,  sleek  o'er  your  rugged  looks ; 
Be  bright  and  jo\aal  'mong  your  guests  to-night. 

Macb.  So  shall  I,  love ;  and  so,  I  pray,  be  you : 
Let  your  remembrance  api>ly  to  Banquo ; 
Present  him  eminence,  both  with  eye  and  tongue  t 
Unsafe  the  while,  that  we 

Must  lave  our  honours  in  these  flattering  streams 
And  make  our  faces  vizards  to  our  hearts, 
Disguising  what  they  are. 

Lady  M.  You  must  leave  this. 

Macb.  0,  full  of  scorpions  is  my  mind,  dear  wife  ! 
Thou  know'st  that  Banquo,  and  his  Pleance,  lives. 

Lady  M.  But  in  them  nature's  copy's  not  eterne. 

Macb.  There  's  comfort  yet ;  they  are  assailable ; 
Then  be  thou  jocund:  ere  the  bat  hath  flown 
His  cloister'd  flight;  ere,  to  black  Hecate's  summons, 
The  shard-borne  beetle,  with  his  drowsy  hiuns. 
Hath  rung  night's  yawning  peal,  there  shall  be  done 
A  deed  of  dreadful  note. 

Lady  M.  What 's  to  be  done  ? 

Macb.  Be  innocent  of  the  knowledge,  dearest  chuck. 
Till  thou  applaud  the  deed.     Come,  seeling  night, 
Scarf  up  the  tender  eye  of  pitifnl  day ; 
And  wdth  thy  bloody  and  invisible  hand 
Cancel  and  tear  to  pieces  that  great  bond 
Which  keeps  me  pale  ! — Light  thickens ;  and  the  crow 
Makes  wing  to  the  rooky  wood : 
Good  things  of  day  begin  to  droop  and  drowse ; 
Whiles  night's  black  agents  to  their  prey  do  rouse.  ^ 
Thou  marvell'st  at  my  words  :  but  hold  thee  still ; 
Things  bad  begun  make  strong  themselves  by  ill : 
So,  j>r'ythee,  go  with  me.  {Exeunt, 


SCENE  III.  MACBETH.  77 

SCENE  III. — The   same.    A  Park  or  Lawn,  with  a  gate 
leading  to  the  Palace. 

Enter  three  Murderers. 

1  3fur.  But  who  did  bid  thee  join  with  us  ? 

3  Mvr.  Macbeth. 

2  Mur.  He  needs  not  our  mistrust ;  since  he  delivers 
Our  offices,  and  what  we  have  to  do, 

To  the  direction  just. 

1  Mur.  Then  stand  vrith  us. 

The  west  yet  glimmers  with  some  streaks  of  day : 
Now  sjmrs  the  'lated  traveller  apace. 
To  gain  the  timely  inn ;  and  near  approaches 
The  subject  of  our  watch. 

3  Mur.  Hark  !  I  hear  horses. 
Ban.  [within.}  Give  us  a  light  there,  ho  ! 

2  Mu7\  Then  'tis  he ;  the  rest 
That  are  within  the  note  of  expectation 

Already  are  i'  the  court. 

1  Mur.  His  horses  go  about. 

3  Mur.  Almost  a  mile ;  but  he  does  usually, 
So  all  men  do,  from  hence  to  the  palace  gate 
Make  it  their  walk. 

2  Ifur.  A  light,  a  light ! 

3  Mur.  'Tis  he. 
1  Mur.  Stand  to 't. 

Enter  Banquo,  and  Fleance  with  a  torch. 

Ban.  It  will  be  rain  to-night. 

1  Mur.  Let  it  come  down.     [Assaults  Banquo. 

Ban.  0,  treachery  !    Fly,  good  Fleance,  fly,  fly,  fly ! 
Thou  mayst  revenge. — 0  slave  !     [Dies.    Fleance  escapes. 
3  Mur.  Who  did  strike  out  the  light  ? 

1  Mur.  Was't  not  the  way  ? 
3  Mur.  There 's  but  one  down  :  the  son  is  fled. 

2  Ifur.  We  have  lost  best  half  of  our  affair. 

i  Mur.  Well,  let's  away,  and  say  how  much  is  done. 

[Exeunt 

SCENE  IV.— The  same.     A  Boom  of  State  in  the  Palace. 
A  Banquet  prepared. 

Enter  Macbeth,  Lady  Macbeth,  Ross,  Lennox,  Lords, 
a7ul  Attendants. 
Macb.   You  know  your  owti  degrees,  sit  down:  at  first 
And  last  the  hearty  welcome. 


78  MACBETH.  act  hi. 

Lnrds.  Thanks  to  your  majesty. 

Mach.   Oursolf  w-iP  mingle  with  society, 
And  play  the  humble  host. 
Our  hostess  keeps  her  state ;  but,  in  best  time, 
We  will  require  her  welcome. 

Lady  M.   Pronounce  it  for  me.  sir,  to  all  our  friends ; 
For  my  heart  speaks  they  are  welcome. 

Macb.  See,    they    encounter    thee    with    their    hearts 
thanks. — 
Both  sides  are  even :  here  I'll  sit  i'  the  midst : 

Enter  first  Murderer  to  the  door. 
Be  larere  in  mirth ;  anon  we'll  drink  a  measure 
The  table  round. — There's  blood  upon  thy  face. 

Mur.  'Tis  Baaquo's  then. 

Mach.  'Tis  better  thee  without  than  he  within. 
Is  he  despatch 'd  ? 

1  Mur.   My  lord,  his  throat  is  cut ;  that  I  did  for  him. 

Macb.  Thou   art  the  best   o'  the   cut-throats :    yet  he 's 
good 
That  did  the  like  for  Fleance :  if  thou  didst  it, 
Thou  art  the  nonpareil. 

Mur.  Most  royal  sir, 

Fleance  is  'scap'd. 

Mach.  Then  comes  my  fit  again :  T  had  else  been  perfect ; 
WTiole  as  the  marble,  founded  as  the  rock ; 
As  l)road  and  general  as  the  casing  air : 
But  now  I  am  cabin' d,  cribb'd,  coiifin'd,  bound  in 
To  saucy  doubts  and  fears.     Biit  Banquo's  safe  ? 

Mur.  Ay,  my  good  lord :  safe  in  a  ditch  he  bides, 
With  twenty  trenched  gashes  on  his  head ; 
The  least  a  death  to  nature. 

Macb.  Thanks  for  that : 

There  the  grown  serpent  lies ;  the  worm  that 's  fled 
Hath  .nature  that  in  time  will  venom  breed, 
Ko  teeth  for  the  present. — Get  thee  gone;  to-morrow 
We'll  hear,  ourselves,  again.  [^Exit  jNI  urderer. 

Lady  M.  My  royal  lord. 

You  do  not  give  the  cheer :  the  feast  is  sold 
Tliat  is  not  often  vouch'd,  while  'tis  a-making, 
*Tis  given  with  welcome :  to  feed  were  best  at  home ; 
From  thence  the  sauce  to  meat  is  ceremony ; 
Meeting  were  bare  without  it. 

Mach.  Sweet  remembrancer  1 — 

Now,  good  digestion  wait  on  appetite. 
And  health  on  both  ! 


80ENE IV.  MACBETH.  79 

Len.  ]\Iay't  please  your  highness  sit  ? 

[The  Ghost  o/Banquo  rises,and  sits  in 
Macbeth's  place. 

Mach.  Here  had  we  now  our  country's  honour  roof'd. 
Were  the  grac'd  person  of  our  Banquo  present; 
Who  may  I  rather  challenge  for  unkinduess 
Than  pity  for  mischance  ! 

Ross.  His  absence,  sir, 

Lays  blame  upon  his  promise.     Please  't  your  highnese 
To  grace  us  witli  your  royal  company. 

Mach.  The  table's  fuU. 

Len.  Here's  a  place  reserv'd,  sir. 

Mad).  Where? 

Len,  Here,  my  lord.     What  is't  that  moves 

your  highness  ? 

Mach.   Which  of  you  have  done  this  ? 

Lords.  What,  my  good  lord  ? 

Mach.  Thou  can'st  not  say  I  did  it :  never  shake 
Thy  gory  locks  at  me. 

Ross.  Gentlemen,  rise  ;  his  highness  is  not  well. 

Lady  M.   Sit,  worthy  friends  : — ray  lord  is  often  thus. 
And  hath  been  from  his  youth :  pray  you,  keep  seat ; 
The  fit  is  momentary  ;  upon  a  thought 
He  will  again  be  well  :  if  much  you  note  him 
You  shall  offend  him,  and  extend  his  passion: 
Feed,  and  regard  him  not. — Are  you  a  man  ? 

Mach.  Ay,  and  a  bold  one  that  dare  look  on  that 
WTiich  might  appal  the  deviL 

Lady  M.  0  proper  stuff ! 

This  is  the  very  painting  of  your  fear  : 
This  is  the  air-drawn  dagger  which,  you  said, 
Led  you  to  Duncan.     0,  these  flaws,  and  starts, — 
Impostors  to  true  fear, — would  well  become 
A  woman's  story  at  a  wmter's  fire, 
Authoriz'd  by  her  grandam.     Shame  itself ! 
Why  do  you  make  such  faces  ?     When  all 's  doup, 
Y  on  look  but  on  a  stool.  ly^ou  ?— 

Mach.   Pr'ythee,  see  there  !  behold  !  look  !  lo  !  how  say 
Why,  what  care  I  ?  If  thou  canst  nod,  speak  too.— 
If  charnel-houses  and  our  graves  must  send 
Those  that  v/e  bury  back,  our  monuments 
Shall  be  the  maws  of  kites.  [Ghost  disappears. 

Lady  M.  What,  quite  unmann'd  in  folly  ? 

Mach.   If  I  stand  here,  I  saw  him. 

Lady  M.  J^ie,  for  shame  ! 

Macb.  Blood  hath  been  shed  ere  now,  i'  the  olden  time. 


80  MACBETH.  act  iir. 


Ere  human  statute  purg'd  the  gentle  weal ; 
Ay,  and  since  too,  murders  have  been  perfoi-m'd 
Too  terrible  for  the  ear :  the  times  have  been, 
That,  when  the  brains  were  out,  the  man  woidd  die, 
And  there  an  end ;  but  now  they  rise  again, 
With  twenty  mortal  murders  on  their  crowns. 
And  push  us  from  our  stools :  this  is  more  strange 
Than  such  a  murder  is. 

Lady  M.  My  worthy  lord. 

Your  noble  friends  do  lack  you. 

Mach.  I  do  forget : — 

Do  not  muse  at  me,  my  most  worthy  friends ; 
I  have  a  strange  infirmity,  which  is  nothing 
To  those  that  know  me.     Come,  love  and  health  to  all; 
Then  Fll  sit  down.  —  Give  me  some  wine,  fill  full — 
I  drink  to  the  general  joy  o'  the  whole  table, 
And  to  our  dear  friend  Banquo,  whom  we  miss : 
Would  he  were  here  !  to  all,  and  him,  we  thirst, 
And  all  to  all. 

Lords.  Our  duties,  and  the  pledge. 

Ghost  rises  again. 

Mach.    A  vaunt !   and  quit  my  sight!  let  the  earth  hide 
tbee ! 
Thy  bones  are  marrowless,  thy  blood  is  cold ; 
Thou  hast  no  speculation  in  those  eyes 
Which  thou  dost  glare  with ! 

Lady  M.  Think  of  this,  good  peera^ 

But  as  a  thing  of  custom:  'tis  no  other; 
Only  it  spoils  the  pleasure  of  the  time. 

Mach.  What  man  dare,  I  dare : 
Approach  thou  like  the  rugged  Russian  bear, 
The  arm'd  rhijioceros,  or  the  Hyi-can  tiger; 
Take  any  shape  but  that,  and  my  firm  nerves 
Shall  never  tremble:  or  be  alive  again. 
And  dare  me  to  the  desert  with  thy  sword; 
If  trembhng  I  inhabit  then,  protest  me 
The  baby  of  a  girl.     Hence,  horrible  shadow ! 
Unreal  mockery,  hence  !  [Ghost  disap/.ears. 

Why,  so ; — being  gone, 
1  am  a  man  again. — Pray  you,  sit  still. 

Lady  M.  You  have  displac'd  the  mirth,  broke  the  good 
meeting, 
With  most  admir'd  disorder. 

Mach.  Can  such  things  be. 

And  overcome  us  like  a  aummer's  cloud, 


SCENE  IV.  MACBETH.  81 

Without  our  special  wonder?    You  make  me  strange 

Even  to  the  disposition  that  I  owe, 

When  now  I  think  you  can  behold  sucli  sights, 

And  keep  the  natural  ruby  of  your  cheeks, 

When  mine  are  blanch'd  with  fear. 

Jtoss.  What  sights,  my  lord  ? 

Lady  M.  I  pray  you  speak  not ;  he  grows  worse  and 
Question  enrages  him  :  at  once,  good-night : —        [worse  ; 
Stand  not  upon  the  order  of  your  going, 
But  go  at  once. 

Len.  Good-night ;  and  better  health 

Attend  his  majesty ! 

Lady  M.  A  kind  good-night  to  all ! 

[Exeu7it  Lords  and  Attendants. 

Mach.  It  will  have  blood;   they  say,  blood  will  have 
blood : 
Stones  have  been  known  to  move,  and  trees  to  speak ; 
Augurs,  and  understood  relations,  have 
By  magot-pies,  and  choughs,  and  rooks,  brought  foi-th 
The  secret' st  man  of  blood. — What  is  the  night? 

Ladif  M.  Almost  at  odds  with  morning,  which  is  which. 

Macb.  How  say'st  thou,  that  Macduff  denies  his  person 
At  our  great  bidding  ? 

Lady  M.  Did  you  send  to  him,  sir? 

Macb.  I  hear  it  by  the  way ;  but  I  will  send : 
There  's  not  a  one  of  them  but  in  his  house 
I  keep  a  servant  fee'd.     I  will  to-morrow 
(And  betimes  I  will)  to  the  weird  sisters : 
More  shall  they  speak ;  for  now  I  am  bent  to  know, 
By  the  worst  means,  the  worst.     For  mine  own  good. 
All  causes  shall  give  way :  I  am  in  blood 
Stepp'd  in  so  far  that,  should  I  wade  no  more. 
Returning  were  as  tedious  as  go  o'er : 
Strange  things  I  have  in  head,  that  will  to  hand ; 
Which  must  be  acted  ere  they  may  be  scann'd. 

Jjady  M.  You  lack  the  season  of  all  natures,  sleep. 

Macb.  Come,  we'll  to  sleep.  My  strange  and  self-abuse 
Ts  the  initiate  fear,  that  wants  hard  use : — 
We  are  yet  but  young  in  deed-  [ExeunU 


SCENE  Y.—Tlie,  Heath, 

Thunder.     Enter  the  three  Witches,  meeting  Hecate. 
1  Witch.  Why,  how  now,  Hecate !  yoii  look  angerly. 
Hec.  Have  I  not  reason,  beldams  as  you  are, 
VOT4.  111.  G 


82  MACBETH.  act  m. 


Saucy  and  overbold  ?     How  did  you  dare 

To  trade  and  traffic  with  Macbeth 

In  riddles  and  affairs  of  death  ; 

And  I,  the  mistress  of  your  charms, 

The  close  contriver  of  aD  harms, 

Was  never  call'd  to  bear  my  part, 

Or  show  the  glory  of  our  art  ? 

And,  which  is  worse,  all  you  have  done 

Hath  been  but  for  a  wayward  son. 

Spiteful  and  wrathful ;  who,  as  others  do. 

Loves  for  his  own  ends,  not  for  you. 

But  make  amends  now  :  get  you  gone, 

And  at  the  pit  of  Acheron 

Meet  me  i'  the  morning  :  thither  he 

Will  come  to  know  his  destiny. 

Your  vessels  and  your  spells  provide, 

Your  charms,  and  everything  beside. 

I  am  for  the  air ;  this  night  I'll  spend 

Unto  a  dismal  and  a  fatal  end. 

Great  business  must  be  wrought  ere  nooa : 

Upon  the  corner  of  the  moon 

There  hangs  a  vaporous  drop  profound ; 

I'll  catch  it  ere  it  come  to  ground  : 

And  that,  distill'd  by  magic  sleights. 

Shall  raise  such  artificial  sprites. 

As,  by  the  strength  of  their  illusion, 

Shall  draw  him  on  to  his  confusion  : 

He  shall  spurn  fate,  scorn  death,  and  bear 

His  hopes  'bove  wisdom,  grace,  and  fear  : 

And  you  all  know,  security 

Is  mortal's  chiefest  enemy. 

[j\lusic  and  song  ivUhin:  Come  away^  come  away,  «fcc. 

Hark  !  I'm  call'd  ;  my  little  spirit,  see, 

Sits  in  a  foggy  cloud,  and  stays  for  me.  [Exit. 

1   Witch.  Come,  let's  make  haste ;  she'll  soon  be  back 

again.  \_Extunt, 


SCENE  VI.— Forres.     A  Room  in  the  Palace. 

Enter  Lennox  and  another  Lord. 

Len.  My  former  speeches  have  but  hit  your  thoughts. 
Which  can  interpret  further  :  only,  I  say, 
Things  have  been  strangely  borne.     The  gracious  Duncan 
Was  pitied  of  Macbeth  : — marry,  he  was  dead : — 
And  the  right- valiant  walk'd  too  late  ; 


SCENE  VI.  MACBETH.  83 

Whom,  you  may  say,  if 't  please  you,  Fleance  kill'd, 

For  Fleance  tied.     Men  must  not  walk  too  late. 

VV^ho  cannot  want  the  thoiight,  how  monstrous 

It  was  for  Malcolm  and  for  Donalbain 

To  kill  their  gracious  father?  damned  fact ! 

How  it  did  grieve  Macbeth !  did  he  not  straight. 

In  pious  rage,  the  two  delinquents  tear, 

That  were  the  slaves  of  drink  and  thralls  of  sleep? 

Was  not  that  nobly  done  ?     Ay,  and  wisely  too ; 

For  'twould  have  anger' d  any  heart  alive, 

To  hear  the  men  deny 't.     So  that,  I  say. 

He  has  borne  all  things  well :  and  I  do  think, 

That  had  he  Duncan's  sons  under  his  key, — 

As,  an 't  please  heaven,  he  shall  not, — they  should  find 

What  'twere  to  kill  a  father ;  so  should  Fleance. 

But,    peace ! — for    from     broad    words,    and    'cause    he 

fail'd 
His  presence  at  the  tyrant's  feast,  I  hear, 
Macduff  lives  in  disgrace.     Sir,  can  you  teU 
Where  he  bestows  himself? 

Lord.  The  son  of  Duncan, 

From  whom  this  tyrant  holds  the  due  of  birth, 
Lives  in  the  English  court ;  and  is  receiv'd 
Of  the  most  pious  Edward  with  such  grace 
That  the  malevolence  of  fortune  nothing 
Takes  from  his  liigh  respect :  thither  Macduff 
Is  gone  to  pray  the  holy  king,  upon  his  aid 
To  wake  Northumberland,  and  warlike  Siward: 
That,  by  the  helj)  of  these, — with  Him  above 
To  ratify  the  work, — we  may  again 
Give  to  our  tables  meat,  sleep  to  our  nights ; 
Free  from  our  feasts  and  banquets  bloody  knives ; 
Do  faithful  homage,  and  receive  free  honours, — 
All  which  we  pine  for  now :  and  this  report 
Hath  so  exasperate  the  king  that  he 
Prepares  for  some  attempt  of  war. 

Len.  Sent  he  to  Macduff? 

Lord.  He  did :  and  with  an  absolute,  Sir,  not  /, 
The  cloudy  messenger  turns  me  his  back, 
And  hums,  as  who  should  say,  You'll  rue  the  time 
That  clogs  me  with  this  answer. 

Len.  And  that  well  might 

Advise  him  to  a  caution,  to  hold  what  distance 
His  wisdom  can  provide.     Some  holy  angel 
Fly  to  the  court  of  England,  and  unfold 
Uis  message  eie  he  come;  that  a  swift  blessing 


84  MACBETH.  act  hl 

May  soon  return  to  this  our  suffering  country 
Under  a  hand  accurs'd  1 
Lord.  1 11  send  my  prayers  with  him ! 

[Exeunt. 


ACT  lY. 
SCENE  I. — A  dark  Cave.    In  the  middle,  a  Caldron  Boiling. 

Thunder.     Enter  the  three  Witches. 

1  Witch.  Thrice  the  brinded  cat  hath  mew'd. 

2  Witch.  Thrice ;  and  once  the  hedge-pig  whin'd. 

3  Witch.  Harpier  cries : — 'tis  time,  'tis  time. 

1  Witch.   Round  about  the  caldron  go ; 
In  the  poison'd  entrails  thi'ow.  — 
Toad,  that  under  the  cold  stone, 
Days  and  nights  hast  thirty-one 
Swelter'd  venom  sleeping  got, 

Boil  thou  first  i'  the  charmed  pot ! 

All.  Double,  double  toil  and  trouble; 

Fire,  burn  ;  and,  caldron,  bubble. 

2  Witch.   Fillet  of  a  fenny  snake, 
In  the  caldron  boil  and  bake ; 
Eye  of  newt,  and  toe  of  frog. 
Wool  of  bat,  and  tongue  of  dog. 
Adder's  fork,  and  blind- worm's  sting, 
Lizard's  leg,  and  howlet's  wing, — 
For  a  charm  of  powerful  trouble : 
Lil-.e  a  hell-broth  boil  and  bubble. 

All.  Double,  double  toil  and  trouble, 
Fire,  burn ;  and,  caldron,  bubble. 

3  Witch.  Scale  of  dragon,  tooth  of  wol^ 
Witches'  raunmiy,  maw  and  gulf 

Of  the  ravin' d  salt -sea  shark, 
Iloot  of  hemlock  digg'd  i'  the  dark. 
Liver  of  blaspheming  Jew, 
Gall  of  goat,  and  sHps  of  yew 
Silver'd  in  the  moon's  eclipse, 
Nose  of  Turk,  and  Tartar's  lii)3, 
Finger  of  birth -strau^l'd  babe 
Ditch-deliver'd  by  a  drab, — 
Make  the  gruel  thick  and  slab : 
Arid  thereto  a  tigers  chaudron. 
For  the  ingredients  of  our  caldron. 


•wibne:  I.  MACBETH.  85 

J  v..  Double,  double  toil  and  trouble ; 

i^'ire,  burn  ;  and,  caldron,  bubble. 
2  Witch.  Cool  it  with  a  baboon's  blood. 

Then  the  charm  is  firm  and  good. 

Enter  Hecate. 

Hec  0,  well  done !     1  commend  your  pains  j 
And  every  one  shall  share  i'  the  gains. 
And  now  about  the  caldron  sing, 
Like  elves  and  fairies  in  a  ring, 
Enchanting  all  that  you  put  in. 

SONG. 
Black  spirits  and  white,  red  spirits  and  gray ; 
Mingle,  mingle,  mingle,  you  that  mingle  may. 

[Exit  Hecate. 
2  Witch.  By  the  pricking  of  my  thumbs, 
Something  wicked  this  way  comes : — 
Open,  locks,  whoever  knocks ! 

Enter  Macbeth. 

Macb.  How  now,  you  secret,  black,  and  midnight  hags  \ 
Whatis'tyoudo? 

All.  A  deed  without  a  name. 

Macb.  I  c6njure  you,  by  that  which  you  profess, — 
Howe'er  you  come  to  know  it, — answer  me: 
Though  you  untie  the  winds,  and  let  them  fight 
Against  the  churches ;  though  the  yesty  waves 
Confound  and  swallow  navigation  up ; 
Though  bladed  corn  be  lodg'd,  and  trees  blown  down; 
Though  castles  topple  on  tneir  warders'  heads ; 
Though  palaces  and  pyrandds  do  slope 
Their  heads  to  their  foundations  ;  though  the  treasure 
Of  nature's  germins  tumble  altogether, 
Even  till  destruction  sicken, — answer  me 
To  what  I  ask  j'^ou. 

1  Witch.  Speak. 

2  Witch.  Demand. 

3  Witch.  We'll  answer. 

1  Witch.  Say,  if  thoud'st  rather  hear  it  from  our  mouths, 
Or  from  our  masters? 
Macb.  Call  'em,  let  me  see  'em. 

1  Witch.  Pour  in  sow's  blood,  that  hath  eaten 

Her  nine  farrow;  grease  that's  sweaten 

From  the  murderer's  gibbet  throw 

Into  the  fiame 


86  MACBETH.  act  tv. 

All.  Come,  liigh  or  low; 

Thyself  and  office  deftly  show ! 

Thunder.    An  Apparition  of  an  armed  Head  rises. 

Mach.  Tell  me,  thou  unknown  power, — 

1  Witch.  He  knows  thy  thought : 

Hear  his  speech,  but  say  thou  naught. 

App.    Macbeth  !   Macbeth  !  Macbeth !  beware   Macduff; 
Beware  the  Thane  of  Fife. — Dismiss  me : — enough. 

[^Descends. 

Mach.  Whate'er  thou  art,  for  thy  good  caution,  thanks ; 
Thou  hast  harp'd  my  fear  aright: — but  one  word  more, — 

1    Witch.  He  ^\'ill  not  be  commanded :  here  's  another, 
More  potent  than  the  first. 

Thunder.     An  Apparition  of  a  Woody  Child  rises. 

App.  Macbeth!  Macbeth!  Macbeth!— 

Mach.  Had  I  three  ears,  I'd  hear  thee. 

App.  Be  bloody,  bold,  and  resolute ;  laugh  to  scorn 
The  power  of  man,  for  none  of  woman  born 
Shall  harm  Macbeth.  [Descends. 

Mach.  Then  live,  Macduff:  what  need  I  fear  of  thee? 
But  yet  I'll  make  assurance  double  sure, 
And  take  a  bond  of  fate :  thou  shalt  not  live ; 
That  I  may  tell  pale-hearted  fear  it  lies. 
And  sleep  in  spite  of  thunder. — What  is  this, 

Thunder.    An  Apparition  of  a  Child  crowned,  with  a  tree  in 

his  hand,  rises. 
That  rises  like  the  issue  of  a  king. 
And  wears  upon  his  baby  brow  the  round 
And  top  of  sovereignty  ? 

A II.  Listen,  but  speak  not  to 't. 

App.  Be  lion-mettled,  proud ;  and  take  no  care 
Who  chafes,  who  frets,  or  where  conspirers  are : 
Macbeth  shall  never  vanqiiish'd  be,  until 
(jireat  Birnam  wood  to  high  Dunsinane  hill 
Shall  come  against  him.  [Descends. 

Mach.  That  will  never  be : 

Who  can  impress  the  forest;  bid  the  tree 
Unfix  his  earth-bound  root?     Sweet  bodements  I  good  I 
Kebellion's  head,  rise  never,  till  the  wood 
Of  Birnam  rise,  and  our  high-plac'd  Macbeth 
Shall  live  the  lease  of  nature,  pay  his  breath 
To  time  and  mortal  custom.— Yet  my  heart 
Throbs  to  know  one  thing :  tell  me, — if  your  art 


KOENE  T.  MACBETH.  87 

Can  tell  so  much, — shall  Banquo's  issue  ever 
Reign  in  this  kingdom  ? 

All.  Seek  to  know  no  more. 

Macb.  I  will  be  satisfied  :  deny  me  this, 
And  an  eternal  curse  fall  on  you  !     Let  me  know  : — 
Why  sinks  that  caldron  ?  and  what  noise  is  this  ? 

[^Hautboys. 

1  Witch.  Show! 

2  Witch.  Show  ! 

3  Witch.  Show ! 

A II.  Show  his  eyes,  and  grieve  his  heart ; 
Come  like  shadows,  so  depart ! 

Ehjht  Kings  appear,  and  pass  over  in  order,  the  last  with  a 
glass  in  his  hand  ;  Hah quo  following. 

Macb.  Thou  art  too  like  the  spirit  of  Banquo  ;  down  1 
Thy  crown  does  sear  mine  eye-balls  : — and  thy  hair, 
Thou  other  gold-bound  brow,  is  like  the  first : — 
A  third  is  like  the  former. — Filthy  hags  ! 
Why  do  you  show  me  this? — A  fourth? — Start,  eyes! 
What !  will  the  line  stretch  out  to  the  crack  of  doom? 
Another  yet? — A  seventh? — I'll  see  no  more: — 
And  yet  the  eighth  appears,  who  bears  a  glass 
Which  shows  me  many  more ;  and  some  I  see 
That  twofold  balls  and  treble  sceptres  carry; 
Horrible  sight ! — Now,  I  see,  'tis  true ; 
For  the  blood-bolter'd  Banquo  smiles  upon  me, 
And  points  at  them  for  his. — What !  is  this  so? 

1  Witch.  Ay,  sir,  all  this  is  so : — ^but  why 
Stands  Macbeth  thus  amazedly  ? — 
Come,  sisters,  cheer  we  up  his  sprites, 
And  show  the  best  of  our  delights ; 
I'll  charm  the  air  to  give  a  sound. 
While  you  perform  your  antic  round ; 
That  this  great  king  may  kindly  say. 
Our  duties  did  his  welcome  pay. 

{Music.     The  Witches  dance,  and  then  vanish. 

Macb.    Wkere    are    they?     Gone? — Let   this  pernicious 
Stand  aye  accursed  in  the  calendar  I —  [hour 

Come  in,  without  there. 

Enter  Lennox. 
Len.  What 's  your  grace's  will  ? 

Macb.  Saw  you  the  weird  sisters  ? 
Len.  No,  my  lord. 

Macb.  Came  they  not  by  yout 


88  MACBETH.  act  iv. 

Len.  No,  indeed,  my  lord. 

Macb.  Infected  be  the  air  whereon  they  ride ; 
And  danm'd  all  those  that  tmst  them  ! — I  did  hear 
The  galloping  of  horse :  who  was't  came  by? 

Len.  'Tis  two  or  three,  my  lord,  that  bring  you  word 
Macdufif  is  fled  to  England. 

Mach.  Fled  to  England ! 

Len.  Ay,  my  good  lord. 

Macb.  Time,  thou  anticipat'st  my  dread  exploits: 
The  flighty  purpose  never  is  o'ertook 
Unless  the  deed  go  v/ith  it :  from  this  moment 
The  very  firstlings  of  my  heart  shall  be 
The  flrstlings  of  my  hand.     And  even  now. 
To  crown  my  thoughts  with  acts,  be  it  thought  and  done : 
The  castle  of  Macduff  I  will  surprise ; 
Seize  upon  Fife ;  give  to  the  edge  o'  the  sword 
His  \vife,  his  babes,  and  all  unfortunate  souls 
That  trace  him  in  his  line.     No  boasting  like  a  fool ; 
This  deed  I'll  do  before  this  purpose  cool : 
But  no  more  sights  ! — \Vhere  are  these  gentlemen  ? 
Come,  bring  me  where  they  are.  [Exeunt, 


SCENE  IL— Fife.     A  Room  in  Macduff's  Castle. 

Enter  Lady  Macduff,  her  Son,  and  Ross. 

Lady  Macd.    What  had  he  done,  to  make  him  fly  the 
land? 

Ro8s.  You  must  have  patience,  madam. 

L.  Macd.  He  had  none: 

His  flight  was  madness :  when  our  actions  do  not, 
Our  fears  do  make  us  traitors. 

Ross.     ^  You  know  not 

Whether  it  was  his  wisdom  or  his  fear. 

L.  Macd.  Wisdom !  to  leave  his  wife,  to  leave  his  babes, 
His  mansion,  and  his  titles,  in  a  place 
From  whence  himself  does  fly?     He  loves  us  not ; 
He  wants  the  natural  touch ;  for  the  poor  wren. 
The  most  diminutive  of  birds,  will  fight, 
Her  young  ones  in  her  nest,  against  the  owl. 
All  is  the  fear,  and  nothing  is  the  love ; 
As  little  is  the  wisdom,  where  the  flight 
So  runs  against  all  reason. 

Ross.  My  dearest  coz, 

I  pray  you,  school  yourself:  but,  for  your  husband. 
He  is  noble,  wise,  judicious,  and  best  knows 


SCENE  n.  MACBETH.  89 

The  fits  o'  the  season.     I  dare  not  speak  much  further : 

But  cruel  are  the  times,  when  we  are  traitors, 

And  do  not  know  ourselves ;  when  we  hold  rumour 

From  what  we  fear,  yet  know  not  what  we  fear, 

But  float  upon  a  wild  and  violent  sea 

Each  way  and  move. — I  take  my  leave  of  you : 

Shall  not  be  long  but  I'll  be  here  again  : 

Things  at  the  worst  will  cease,  or  else  climb  upward 

To  what  they  were  before. — My  pretty  cousin, 

Blessing  upon  you ! 

L.  Macd.  Father'd  he  is,  and  yet  he's  fatherless. 

Eoss.  I  am  so  much  a  fool,  should  I  stay  longer. 
It  would  be  my  disgrace  and  your  discomfort : 
I  take  my  leave  at  once.  [Exit, 

L.  Macd.  Sirrah,  your  father's  dead; 
And  what  will  you  do  now?     How  will  you  live? 

Son.  As  birds  do,  mother. 

L.  Macd.  What,  with  worms  and  flies? 

Son.  With  what  I  get,  I  mean ;  and  so  do  they. 

L.  Macd.  Poor  bird !  thou'dst  never  fear  the  net  nor  lime, 
The  pit-fall  nor  the  gin. 

Son.  Why  should  I,  mother?  Poor  birds  they  are  not 
My  father  is  not  dead,  for  all  your  saying.  [set  for. 

L.  Macd.  Yes,  he  is  dead :  how  wilt  thou  do  for  a  father? 

Son.  Nay,  how  will  you  do  for  a  husband? 

L.  Macd.   Why,  I  can  buy  me  twenty  at  any  market. 

Son.  Then  you'll  buy  'em  to  sell  again. 

L.  Macd.    Thou   speak'st  with   Sn  thy  wit;  and  yet, 
i'  faith, 
With  wit  enough  for  thee. 

Son.  Was  my  father  a  traitor,  mother? 

L.  Macd.  Ay,  that  he  was. 

Son.  What  is  a  traitor? 

L.  Macd.  Why,  one  that  swears  and  lies. 

Son.  And  be  all  traitors  that  do  so  ? 

L.  Macd.  Every  one  that  does  so  is  a  traitor,  and  must 
be  hanged. 

Son.  And  must  they  all  be  hanged  that  swear  and  lie? 

L.  Macd.   Every  one. 

Son.   Who  must  hang  them? 

L.  Macd.  Why,  the  honest  men. 

Son.  Then  the  liars  and  swearers  are  fools :  for  there  are 
liars  and  swearers  enow  to  beat  the  honest  men,  and  hang 
up  them. 

L.  Macd.  Now,  God  help  thee,  poor  monkey  I  But 
how  wilt  thou  do  for  a  father? 


90  MACBETH.  ^  act  iv. 

So7i.  If  he  were  dead,  you'd  weep  for  him :  if  you  would 
not,  it  were  a  good  sign  that  I  should  quickly  have  a  new 
father. 

L.  Macd.  Poor  prattler !  how  thou  talk'st. 

Enter  a  Messenger. 

Mess.  Bless  you,  fair  dame !  I  am  not  to  yen  known. 
Though  in  your  state  of  honour  I  am  perfect. 
I  doubt  some  danger  does  approach  you  nearly; 
If  you  will  take  a  homely  man's  advice. 
Be  not  found  here ;  hence,  wdth  your  little  ones. 
To  fright  you  thus,  methinks,  I  am  too  savage; 
To  do  worse  to  you  were  fell  c  ruelty. 
Which  is  too  nigh  your  person.     Heaven  preserve  you ! 
I  dare  abide  no  longer.  Exit. 

L.  Macd.  Whither  should  I  fly? 

I  have  done  no  harm.     But  I  remember  now 
I  am  in  tliis  earthly  world ;  where  to  do  harm 
Is  often  laudable ;  to  do  good,  sometime 
Accounted  dangerous  folly :  why  then,  alas, 
Do  I  put  up  that  womanly  defence. 
To  say  I  have  done  no  harm? — What  are  these  faces? 

Enter  Murderers. 
1  Mur.  Where  is  your  husband? 
L.  Macd.  I  hope,  in  no  place  so  unsanctified 
Where  such  as  thou  mayst  tind  him. 

1  Mur.  He 's  a  tractor. 

Son.  Thou  liest,  thou  shag-hair'd  villain. 
I  Mur.  What,  you  egg?     [Stabbing  him. 

Young  fry  of  treachery ! 

Son.  He  has  kill'd  me,  mother: 

Run  away,  I  pray  you  !  [Dies. 

[Exit  Lady  Macduff,  crying  Murder,  and  pursued 
by  the  Murderers. 


SCENE  III.— England.     Before  the  King's  Palace-. 

Enter  Malcolm  and  Macdffu. 

Mai.  Let  us  seek  out  some  desolate  shade,  and  there 
Weep  our  sad  bosoms  empty. 

Macd.  Let  us  rather 

Hold  fast  the  mortal  sword,  and,  like  good  men, 
Bestride  our  down-fall'n  birthdom :  each  new  morn 
New  widows  howl ;  new  orphans  cry ;  new  sorrows 


SCENE  III.  MACBETH.  91 

Strike  heaven  on  the  face,  that  it  resounds 
As  if  it  felt  with  Scotland,  and  yell'd  out 
Like  syllable  of  dolour. 

MaL  "V^Hiat  I  believe,  I'll  wail ; 

What  know,  believe ;  and  what  I  can  redress, 
As  I  shall  find  the  time  to  friend,  I  will. 
What  you  have  spoke,  it  may  be  so  perchance. 
This  tyrant,  whose  sole  name  blisters  our  tongues, 
Was  once  thought  honest :  you  have  lov'd  him  well ; 
He  hath  not  touch' d  you  yet.     I  am  young;  but  something 
You  may  deserve  of  him  through  me ;  and  wisdom 
To  offer  up  a  weak,  poor,  innocent  lamb 
To  appease  an  angry  god. 

Macd.  I  am  not  treacherous. 

Mai  But  Macbeth  is. 

A  good  and  virtuous  nature  may  recoil 
In  an  imperial  charge.     But  I  shall  crave  your  pardon ; 
That  which  you  are,  my  thoughts  cannot  transpose ; 
Angels  are  bright  still,  though  the  brightest  fell : 
Though  all  things  foul  would  wear  the  brows  of  grace 
Yet  grace  must  still  look  so. 

Macd.  I  have  lost  my  hopes. 

Mai.  Perchance  even  there  where  I  did  lind  my  dou"bt3. 
Why  in  that  rawness  left  you  wife  and  child, — 
Those  precious  motives,  those  strong  knots  of  love, — 
Without  leave-taldng? — I  pray  you, 
Lfi  not  my  jealousies  be  your  dishonours, 
But  mine  own  safeties : — you  may  be  rightly  just. 
Whatever  I  shall  think. 

Macd.  Bleed,  bleed,  poor  country ! 

Great  tyranny,  lay  thou  thy  basis  sure, 
For  goodness  dare  not  check  thee !  wear  thou  thy  wrongs, 
Thy  title  is  affeer'd. — Fare  thee  weU,  lord : 
I  would  not  be  the  villain  that  thou  think'st 
For  the  whole  space  that 's  in  the  tyrant's  grasp, 
And  the  rich  East  to  boot. 

Mai.  Be  not  offended : 

I  speak  not  as  in  absolute  fear  of  you. 
I  think  our  country  sinks  beneath  the  yoke ; 
It  weeps,  it  bleeds ;  and  each  new  day  a  gash 
Is  added  to  her  wounds :  I  think,  withal, 
There  would  be  hands  u})lifted  in  my  right ; 
And  here,  from  gracious  England,  have  I  offer 
Of  goodly  thousands :  but,  for  all  this, 
Wlien  I  shall  tread  upon  the  tyrant's  head, 
Or  wear  it  on  my  sword,  yet  my  poor  country 


92  MACBETH.  act  iv. 

Shall  have  more  vices  than  it  had  before ; 
jMoie  suffer,  and  more  sundry  ways  than  ever, 
By  him  that  shall  succeed- 

Macd.  What  should  he  be't 

Mai.  It  is  myself  I  mean :  in  whom  I  know 
All  the  particulars  of  vice  so  grafted 
That,  when  they  shall  be  open'd,  black  Macbeth 
WiU  seem  as  pure  as  snow ;  aud  the  poor  state 
Esteem  him  as  a  lamb,  being  compar'd 
With  my  confineless  harms. 

Macd.  I^ot  in  the  legion 

Of  horrid  hell  can  come  a  devil  more  damn'd 
In  e^'ils  to  top  Alacbeth. 

MaL  I  grant  him  bloody, 

Luxurious,  avaricious,  false,  deceitful, 
Sudden,  malicious,  smacking  of  every  sin 
That  has  a  name :  but  there 's  no  bottom,  none, 
In  my  voluptuousness :  your  wives,  your  daughters. 
Your  matrons,  and  your  maids,  could  uot  till  up 
The  cistern  of  my  lust ;  and  my  desire 
AU  continent  impediments  would  o'erbear, 
That  did  oppose  my  will :  better  Macbeth 
Than  such  a  one  to  reign. 

Macd.  Boundless  intemperance 

In  nature  is  a  tjrranny ;  it  hath  been 
The  untimely  emptying  of  the  happy  throne. 
And  fall  of  many  kings.     But  fear  not  yet 
To  take  upon  you  what  is  yours :  you  may 
Convey  your  pleasures  in  a  spacious  plenty, 
And  yet  seem  cold,  the  time  you  may  so  hoodwink. 
We  have  willing  dames  enough ;  there  cannot  be 
That  vulture  in  you,  to  devour  so  many 
As  will  to  greatness  dedicate  themselves. 
Finding  it  so  incKn'd. 

MaL  With  this  there  grows. 

In  my  most  ill-compos'd  affection,  such 
A  stanchless  avarice,  that,  were  I  king, 
I  should  cut  off  the  nobles  for  their  lands ; 
Desire  his  jewels,  and  this  other's  house : 
And  my  more-having  would  be  as  a  sauce 
To  make  me  hunger  more ;  that  I  should  forge 
Quarrels  unjust  against  the  good  and  loyal. 
Destroying  them  for  wealth. 

Macd.  This  avarice 

Sticks  deeper ;  grows  with  more  pernicious  root 
Than  summer-seeming  lust ;  and  it  hath  been 


BCENE  III.  MACBETH. 

The  sword  of  our  slain  kings :  yet  do  not  fear; 
Scotland  hath  foysons  to  fill  up  your  will, 
Of  your  mere  own :  all  these  are  portable, 
With  other  graces  weigh' d. 

Mai.  But  1  have  none :  the  king-becoming  graced, 
As  justice,  verity,  temperance,  stableness, 
Bounty,  perseverance,  mercy,  lowliness, 
Devotion,  patience,  courage,  fortitude, 
I  have  no  relish  of  them ;  but  abound 
In  the  division  of  each  several  crime. 
Acting  it  many  ways.     Nay,  had  I  power,  I  should 
Pour  the  sweet  milk  of  concord  into  hell. 
Uproar  the  universal  peace,  confound 
All  unity  on  earth. 

Macd.  0  Scotland  !  Scotland ! 

Mai.  If  such  a  one  be  lit  to  govern,  speak  • 
I  am  as  I  have  spoken. 

Macd,  Fit  to  govern! 

No,  not  to  live ! — 0  nation  miserable, 
With  an  untitled  tyrant  bloody-scepter'd, 
When  shalt  thou  see  thy  wholesome  days  again, 
Since  that  the  truest  issue  of  thy  throne 
By  his  own  interdiction  stands  accurs'd. 
And  does  blaspheme  his  breed? — Thy  royal  father 
Was  a  most  sainted  king ;  the  queen  that  bore  thee, 
Oftener  upon  her  knees  than  on  her  feet, 
Died  every  day  she  lived.     Fare-thee-weU ! 
These  evils  thou  repeat'st  upon  thyself 
Have  banish'd  me  from  Scotland. — 0  my  breast, 
Thy  hope  ends  here ! 

Mai.  Macduflf,  this  noble  passion. 

Child  of  integi'ity,  hath  from  my  soul 
Wip'd  the  black  scruples,  reconcil'd  my  thoughts 
To  thy  good  truth  and  honour.     Devilish  Macbeth 
By  many  of  these  trains  hath  sought  to  win  me 
Into  his  power ;  and  modest  wisdom  plucks  me 
From  over-credulous  haste :  but  God  above 
Deal  between  thee  and  me !  for  even  now 
1  put  myself  to  thy  direction,  and 
Unspeak  mine  own  detraction;  here  abjure 
The  taints  and  blames  I  laid  upon  mysAf^ 
For  strangers  to  my  nature.     I  am  yet 
Unknown  to  woman ;  never  was  foi^swom ; 
Scarcely  have  coveted  what  was  mine  own ; 
At  no  time  broke  my  faith ;  would  not  betrav 
The  devil  to  his  fellow ;  and  delight 


94  MACBETH.  act  it. 


No  less  in  truth  than  life :  my  first  false  speaking 
Was  this  upon  myself :— what  I  am  truly, 
Is  thine,  and  my  poor  country's,  to  command: 
"Whither,  indeed,  before  thy  here-approach, 
Old  Siward,  w-ith  ten  thousand  warlike  men. 
Already  at  a  point,  was  setting  forth : 
Kow  we'll  together ;  and  the  chance  of  goodness 
Be  like  our  warranted  quan-el !     ^Vhy  are  you  silent? 
Macd.  Such  welcome  and  unwelcome  things  at  once 
'Tis  hard  to  reconcile. 

Enter  a  Doctor. 

Mai.  Well;  more  anon. — Comes  the  king  forth,  T  pray 

Doct.  Ay,  sir :  there  are  a  crew  of  wretched  souls    [you  ? 
That  stay  his  cure :  their  malady  convnnces 
The  great  assay  of  art ;  but,  at  his  touch, 
.  Such  sanctity  hath  heaven  given  his  hand, 
They  presently  amend. 

Mai  I  thank  you,  doctor.  [Exit  Doctor. 

Macd.  What 's  the  disease  he  means? 

Mai.  'Tis  called  the  evil: 

A  most  miraculous  work  in  this  good  king ; 
WTiich  often,  since  my  here-remain  in  England, 
I  have  seen  him  do.     How  he  solicits  heaven. 
Himself  best  knows :  but  strangely-x-isited  people. 
All  swoln  and  ulcerous,  pitiful  to  the  eye, 
The  mere  despair  of  surgery,  he  cures ; 
Hanging  a  golden  stamp  about  their  necks, 
Put  on  with  holy  prayers :  and  'tis  spoken, 
To  the  succeeding  royalty  he  leaves 
The  healing  benediction.    With  this  strange  virtue, 
He  hath  a  heavenly  gift  of  prophecy ; 
And  sundry  blessings  hang  about  his  throne, 
That  speak  him  full  of  grace. 

Macd.  See,  who  comes  kere? 

Mai.  My  countryman;  but  yet  I  know  him  not. 

Enter  Ross. 

Macd.  My  ever-gentle  cousin,  welcome  hither. 

Mai.  I  know  him  now.     Good  God,  betimes  remove 
The  means  that  makes  us  strangers ! 

Ross.  Sir,  amen. 

Macd.  Stands  Scotland  where  it  did? 

I\08s.  Alas,  poor  country,  — 

Almost  afraid  to  know  itself!     It  cannot 
Be  cali'd  our  mother,  but  our  grave :  where  nothing, 
but  who  knows  nothing,  is  once  seen  to  smile; 


SCENF  TTT.  MACBETH.  95 


"WTiere  sighs,  and  groans,  and  shrieks,  that  rent  the  air. 

Are  made,  not  mark'd ;  where  violent  sorrow  seems 

A  modern  ecstacy ;  the  dead  man's  knell 

Is  there  scarce  ask'd  for  who ;  and  good  men's  lives 

Expire  before  the  flowers  in  their  caps. 

Dying  or  ere  they  sicken. 

Macd.  0,  relation 

Too  nice,  and  yet  too  true ! 

Mai.  What 's  the  newest  grief? 

Ross.  That  of  an  hour's  age  doth  hiss  the  speaker ; 
Each  minute  teems  a  new  one. 

Macd.  How  does  my  wife? 

Boss.  Why,  well. 

Macd.  And  all  my  children? 

Ross.  Well  too. 

Macd.  The  tyrant  has  not  batter'd  at  their  peace? 
Ross.  No ;  they  were  well  at  peace  when  I  did  leave  'em. 
Macd.  Be  not  a  niggard  of  your  speech :  how  goes 't? 
Ross.  When  I   came  hither  to  transport  the  tidings, 
Which  I  have  hea\41y  borne,  there  ran  a  I'umour 
Of  many  worthy  fellows  that  were  out ; 
Which  was  to  my  belief  witness'd  the  rather, 
For  that  I  saw  the  tyrant's  power  a-foot : 
Now  is  the  time  of  help ;  your  eye  in  Scotland 
Would  create  soldiers,  make  our  women  fight, 
To  doff  their  dire  distresses. 

Mai.  Be 't  their  comfort 

We  are  coming  thither :  gracious  England  hath 
Lent  us  good  Si  ward  and  ten  thousand  men ; 
An  older  and  a  better  soldier  none 
That  Christendom  gives  out. 

Ross.  AVould  I  could  answer 

This  comfort  with  the  like !     But  I  have  words 
That  would  be  howl'd  out  in  the  desert  air, 
Wliere  hearing  should  not  latch  them. 

Macd.  What  coneem  they  ? 

The  general  cause?  or  is  it  a  fee-grief 
Due  to  some  single  breast? 

Ross.  No  mind  that's  honest 

But  in  it  shares  some  woe ;  though  the  main  part 
Pertains  to  you  alone. 

Macd.  If  it  be  mine. 

Keep  it  not  from  me ;  quickly  let  me  have  it. 

Ross.  Let  not  your  ears  despise  my  tongue  for  ever. 
Which  shall  possess  them  with  the  heaviest;  ^ouIld 
That  ever  yet  they  heard. 


96  MACBETH.  act  i\; 

Macd.  Hum  !  I  guess  at  it. 

Ross.   Your  castle  is  surpris'd ;  your  wife  and  babes 
Savagely  slaugliter'd :  to  relate  the  manner, 
Were,  on  the  quarry  of  these  murder'd  deer, 
To  add  the  death  of  you. 

Mai.  Merciful  heaven ! — 

Wliat,  man !  ne'er  pull  your  hat  upon  your  brows ; 
Give  son-ow  words :  the  grief  that  does  not  speak 
Wliisj>ers  the  o'er-fraught  heart,  and  bids  it  break. 

Macd.  My  children  too? 

Boss,  Wife,  childi-en,  servants,  all 

That  could  be  found. 

Macd.  And  I  must  be  from  thence  1 

My  wife  kill'd  too? 

2U)SS.  I  have  said. 

Mai.  Be  comforted : 

Let 's  make  us  medicines  of  our  great  revenge, 
To  cure  this  deadly  grief. 

Macd.  He  has  no  children. — All  my  pretty  ones 
Did  you  say  all?— 0  hell-kite!— All? 
What,  all  my  pretty  chickens  and  their  dam 
At  one  fell  swoop? 

Mai.  Dispute  it  like  a  man. 

Macd.  I  shall  do  so ; 

But  I  must  also  feel  it  as  a  man  : 
I  cannot  but  remember  such  things  were. 
That  were  most  precious  to  me. — Did  he  iven  look  on. 
And  would  not  take  their  part  ?     Sinful  Macduff, 
They  were  all  struck  for  thee !  naught  that  I  am, 
Kot  for  their  own  demerits,  but  for  mine, 
Fell  slaughter  on  their  souls :  heaven  rest  them  now ! 

Mai.  Be  this  the  whetstone  of  your  sword :  let  grief 
Convert  to  anger ;  blunt  not  the  heart,  enrage  it. 

Macd.   0,  I  could  play  the  woman  with  mine  eyes, 
And  braggart  with  nxy  tongue !  — But,  gentle  heavens. 
Cut  short  all  intermission ;  front  to  front 
Bring  thou  this  fiend  of  Scotland  and  myself; 
Within  my  sword's  length  set  him ;  if  he  'scape. 
Heaven  forgive  him  too ! 

Mai.  This  tune  goes  manly. 

Come,  go  we  to  the  king ;  our  power  is  ready ; 
Our  lack  is  nothing  but  our  leave :  Macbeth 
Is  ripe  for  shaking,  and  the  powers  above 
Put  on  their  instruments.     Receive  what  cheer  you  may ; 
The  night  is  long  that  never  finds  the  day  [Extant, 


XAULBACH  ,PINX. 


SLEEP-WALKING    SCEN! 


SCENE  T.  MACBETH.  97 

ACT  Y. 
SCENE  I.— DuNSiNANE.     A  Room  in  the  Castle, 

Enter  a  Doctor  of  Physic  and  a  Waiting- Gentlewoman. 

Doct.  I  have  two  nights  watched  with  you,  but  can 
perceive  no  truth  in  your  report.  When  was  it  she  last 
walked? 

Ge}iL  Since  his  majesty  went  into  the  field,  I  have  seen 
her  rise  from  her  bed,  throw  her  nightgown  upon  her, 
unlock  her  closet,  take  forth  paper,  fold  it,  write  upon  it, 
read  it,  afterwards  seal  it,  and  again  return  to  bed;  yet 
all  this  while  in  a  most  fast  sleep. 

Doct  A  great  perturbation  in  nature, — to  receive  at  once 
the  benefit  of  sleep,  and  do  the  effects  of  watching! — In 
this  slumbery  agitation,  besides  her  walking  and  other 
actual  performances,  what,  at  any  time,  have  you  heard 
her  say? 

Cent.  That,  sir,  which  I  will  not  re})ort  after  her. 

Doct.  You  may  to  me ;  and  'tis  most  meet  you  should. 

Gent  Neither  to  you  nor  any  one ;  having  no  witness  to 
coufirm  my  speech.     Lo  you,  here  she  comes  ! 

Enter  Lady  Macbeth,  with  a  taper. 
This  is  her  very  guise;   and,  upon   my  life,    fast  asleep. 
Observe  her ;  stand  close. 

D  ct.  How  came  she  by  that  light? 

Gent.  Why,  it  stood  by  her:  she  has  light  by  her  con* 
tinually;  'tis  her  command. 

Doct.  You  see,  her  eyes  are  open. 

Gent.  Ay,  but  their  sense  is  shut. 

Doct.  What  is  it  she  does  now?  Look,  how  she  rubs  her 
hands. 

Gent.  It  is  an  accustomed  action  with  her,  to  seem  thus 
washing  her  hands :  I  have  known  her  continue  in  this  a 
quarter  of  an  hour. 

Lady  M.  Yet  here 's  a  spot. 

Doct.  Hark !  she  speaks :  I  will  set  down  what  comes 
from  her,  to  satisfy  my  remembrance  the  more  strongly. 

Lady  M.  Out,  damned  spot !  out,  I  say ! — One ;  two  : 
why,  then  'tis  time  to  do't: — Hell  is  murky! — Fie,  my 
lord,  fie!  a  soldier,  and  afeard?  What  need  we  fear  who 
knows  it,  when  Done  can  call  our  power  to  account? — Yet 

VOL.  IIL  H 


98  MACBETH.  act  v. 


who  would  have  thought  the  old  man  to  have  had  so  much 
blood  in  him  ? 

Doct.  Do  you  mark  that  ? 

Lady  M.  The  Thane  of  Fife  had  a  wife  ;  where  is  she 
j^ow? — What,  will  these  hands  neerbe  clean? — No  more 
o'  that,  my  lord,  no  more  o'  that :  you  mar  all  with  this 
starting. 

Doct.  Go  to,  go  to;  you  have  known  what  you  should 
not. 

Gent.  She  has  spoke  what  she  should  not,  I  am  sure  of 
that :  heaven  knows  what  she  has  known. 

Lady  M.  Here 's  the  smell  of  the  blood  still :  all  the  per- 
fumes of  Arabia  will  not  sweeten  this  little  hand.  Oh,  oh, 
oh! 

Doct.  What  a  sigh  is  there !     The  heart  is  sorelj'^  charged. 
Gent.  I  would  not  have  such  a  heart  in  my  bosom  for  the 
dignity  of  the  whole  body. 
Doct.  Well,  well,  well,— 
Gent.  Pray  God  it  be,  sir. 

Doct.  This  disease  is  beyond  my  practice:  yet  I  have 
known  those  which  have  walked  in  their  sleep  who  have 
died  holily  in  their  beds. 

Lady  M.  Wash  your  hands,  put   on  your  night-gown ; 
look  not  so  pale: — I  tell  you  yet  again,  Banquo's  buried; 
he  caimot  come  out  on 's  grave. 
Doct.  Even  so? 

Lady  M.  To  bed,  to  bed ;  there 's  knocking  at  the  gate : 
come,  come,  come,  come,  give  me  your  hand:  what's  done 
cannot  be  undone:  to  bed,  to  bed,  to  bed.  [Exit. 

Doct.  Will  she  go  now  to  bed? 
Gent.  Directly. 

Doct.  Foul  whisperings  are  abroad  :  unnatural  deeda 
Do  breed  unnatural  troubles  :  infected  minds 
To  their  deaf  pillows  will  discharge  their  secrets. 
More  needs  she  the  divine  than  the  physician. — 
God,  God  forgive  us  all !— Look  after  her  ; 
Eemove  from  her  the  means  of  all  annoyance, 
And  still  keep  eyes  upon  her  : — so,  good-night : 
My  mind  she  has  mated,  and  amaz'd  my  sight : 
I  think,  but  dare  not  speak. 
Gent.  Good-night,  good  doctor. 

[Ex'illiU, 


SCENE  II.  MACBETH.  99 


SCENE  II. — The  Country  near  Dunsinane. 

Enter,  with  drum  an,d  colours,  Menteith,  Caithness, 
Angus,  Lennox,  and  Soldiers. 

Ment.  The  English  power  is  near,  led  on  by  Malcolm, 
His  uncle  Siward,  and  the  good  Macduff. 
Revenges  burn  in  them ;  for  their  dear  causes 
Would  to  the  bleeding  and  the  grim  alarm 
Excite  the  mortilied  man. 

A  ng.  Near  Bimam  wood 

Shall  we  well  meet  them ;  that  way  are  they  coming. 

Caith.  Who  knows  if  Donalbain  be  with  his  brother? 

Len.  For  certain,  sir,  he  is  not :  I  have  a  file 
Of  all  the  gentry :  there  is  Siward' s  son, 
And  many  unrough  youths,  that  even  now 
Protest  their  first  of  manhood. 

Ment.  What  does  the  tyrant  ? 

Caith.  Great  Dunsinane  he  strongly  fortifies : 
Some  say  he 's  mad  ;  others,  that  lesser  hate  him, 
Do  call  it  valiant  fury :  but,  for  certain, 
He  cannot  buckle  his  distemper'd  course 
Within  the  belt  of  rule. 

A  ng.  Now  does  he  feel 

His  secret  murders  sticking  on  his  hands ; 
Now  minutely  revolts  upbraid  his  faith  -  breach ; 
Those  he  commands  move  only  in  command, 
Nothing  in  love :  now  does  he  feel  his  title 
Hang  loose  about  him,  like  a  giant's  robe 
Upon  a  dwarfish  thief 

Ment.  Who,  then,  shall  blame 

His  pester'd  senses  to  recoil  and  start, 
^Vhen  all  that  is  within  him  does  condemn 
Itself  for  being  there? 

Caith.  Well,  march  we  on. 

To  give  obedience  where  'tis  truly  ow'd : 
Meet  we  the  medicine  of  the  sickly  weal ; 
And  with  him  pour  we,  in  our  country's  purge. 
Each  drop  of  us. 

Len.  Or  so  much  as  it  need, 

To  dew  the  sovereign  flower,  and  drown  the  "weeds. 
Make  we  our  march  towards  Birnam.    [Exeunt,  marching. 


100  MACBETH.  act  v. 


SCENE  III. — DuNSiNANE.     A  Boom  in  the  Cdsi^ua, 

Enter  Macbeth,  Doctor,  and  Attendants. 
Macb.  Bring  me  no  more  reports ;  let  them  tly  all : 
Till  Bimam  Avood  remove  to  Dunsinane 
I  cannot  taint  M-ith  fear.     What's  the  boy  Malcolm? 
Was  he  not  born  of  woman?     The  spirits  that  know 
All  mortal  consequences  have  pronounc'd  me  thus, — 
Fear  not,  Macbeth;  no  man  that ''a  bom  of  woman 
Shall  e'er  have  power  u^pon  thee. — Then  fly,  false  thanes, 
And  mincrle  with  the  English  epicures: 
The  mindl  sway  by,  and  the  heart  I  bear. 
Shall  never  sag  with  doubt  nor  shake  waih  fear. 

Enter  a  Servant. 
The  devil  damn  thee  black,  thou  cream-fac'd  loon ! 
Wliere  gott'st  thou  that  goose  look? 

Serv.  There  is  ten  thousand — 

Macb.  Geese,  villain? 

Serv.  Soldiers,  air. 

Macb.  Go,  prick  thy  face,  and  over-red  thy  fear, 
Thou  lily-hver'd  boy.     What  soldiers,  patch  ? 
Death  of  thy  soul !  those  lineu  cheeks  of  thine 
Are  counsellors  to  fear.     What  soldiers,  whey -face? 

Sew.  The  English  force,  so  please  you. 

Macb.  Take  thy  face  hence.  ^ExU  Servant. 

Seyton  ! — I  am  sick  at  heart, 
When  I  behold — Seyton,  I  say ! — ^This  push 
Will  chair  me  ever,  or  disseai  me  now. 
I  have  liv'd  long  enough  :  m}  way  of  life 
Is  fall'n  into  the  sear,  the  yellow  leaf; 
And  that  which  should  accouapany  old  age. 
As  honour,  love,  obedience,  troops  of  friends, 
1  must  not  look  to  have ;  but,  in  their  stead. 
Curses  not  loud  but  deep,  mouth-honour,  breath, 
AVhich  the  poor  heart  would  fain  deny,  and  dare  not. 
Seyton!  — 

Enter  Seyton. 

Sey.  What  is  your  gracious  pleasure? 
Macb.  What  news  more! 

Sey.  All  is  confirm'd,  my  lord,  which  was  reported. 
Macb.  I'll  fight  till  from  my  bones  my  flesh  be  hack'd. 
Give  me  my  armour. 

Sey.  'Tis  not  needed  yet. 


SCENE  III.  MACBETH.  101 

Mach.  I'll  put  it  on. 
Send  out  more  horses,  skirr  the  country  round  ; 
Hang  those  that  talk  of  fear. — Give  me  mine  armour. -— 
How  does  your  patient,  doctor  ? 

Doct,  Not  so  sick,  my  lord, 

As  she  is  troubled  with  thick -coming  fancies. 
That  keep  her  from  her  rest. 

Mach.  Cure  her  of  that : 

Canst  thou  not  minister  to  a  mind  diseas'd ; 
Pluck  from  the  memory  a  rooted  sorrow ; 
Raze  out  the  written  troubles  of  the  brain; 
And  with  some  sweet  oblivious  antidote 
Cleanse  the  stuff'd  bosom  of  that  perilous  stuflf 
Which  weighs  upon  the  heart? 

Doct.  Therein  the  patient 

Must  minister  to  himself. 

Macb.  Throw  physic  to  the  dogs, — I'll  none  of  it. — 
Come,  put  mine  armour  on;  give  me  my  staff: — 
Seyton,  send  out. — Doctor,  the  thanes  tiy  from  me. — • 
Come,  sir,  despatch. — If  thou  couldst,  doctor,  cast 
The  water  of  my  land,  find  her  disease, 
And  purge  it  to  a  sound  and  pristine  health, 
I  would  applaud  thee  to  the  very  echo, 
That  should  applaud  again. — Pull 't  off,  I  say. — 
What  rhubarb,  senna,  or  what  purgative  drug, 
Would  scour  these  English  hence?     Hear'st  thou  of  them? 

Doct.  Ay,  my  good  lord ;  your  royal  preparation 
Makes  us  hear  something. 

Macb.  Bring  it  after  me. — 

I  will  not  be  afraid  of  death  and  bane, 
Till  Birnam  forest  come  to  Dunsinane. 

[Exeunt  all  except  Doctor. 

Doct.  Were  I  from  Dunsinane  away  and  clear, 
Profit  again  should  hardly  draw  me  here.  [Exit, 


SCENE  IV. — Country  near  Dunsinane:  a  Wood  in  view. 

Enter,  with  drum  and  colours,  Malcolm,  old  Siward  and 
his  Son,    Macduff,    Menteith,    Caithness,  Angus, 
Lennox,  Ross,  a)id  Soldiers,  marching. 
Mai.  Cousins,  I  hope  the  days  are  near  at  hand 
That  chambers  will  be  safe. 

Ment  We  doubt  it  nothmg. 

Siw.  What  wood  is  this  before  us? 

Meat,  Tlie  wood  of  Birnam. 


102  MACBETH. act  v. 

Mai.  Let  every  soldier  hew  him  down  a  bough, 
And  bear't  before  him  ;  thereby  shall  we  shadow 
The  numbers  of  our  host,  and  make  discovery 
Err  in  report  of  us. 

Sold.  It  shall  be  done. 

Siw.  We  learn  no  other  but  the  confident  tyrant 
Keeps  still  in  Dimsinaue,  and  will  endure 
Our  setting  down  before 't. 

Mah  'Tis  his  main  hope : 

For  where  there  is  advantage  to  be  given, 
Both  more  and  less  have  given  him  the  revolt ; 
And  none  serve  with  him  but  constrained  things, 
Whose  hearts  are  absent  too. 

Macd.  Let  our  just  censures 

Attend  the  true  event,  and  put  we  on 
Industrious  soldiership. 

Siw.  The  time  approaches, 

That  will  with  due  decision  make  us  know 
What  we  shall  say  we  have,  and  what  we  owe. 
Thoughts  speculative  their  unsure  hopes  relate : 
But  certain  issue  strokes  must  arbitrate  : 
Towards  which  advance  the  war.  [Exeunt,  marching. 


SCENE  v.— DuNsiNANE.     Within  the  Castle. 

Enter f  with  drum  and  colours,  Macbeth,  Seyton, 
and  Soldiers. 

Macb.  Hang  out  our  banners  on  the  outward  walls ; 
The  cry  is  still,  They  come :  our  castle's  strength 
Will  laugh  a  siege  to  scorn  :  here  let  them  lie 
Till  famine  and  the  ague  eat  them  up  : 
Were  they  not  forc'd  with  those  that  should  be  ours. 
We  miglit  have  met  them  dareful,  beard  to  beard, 
And  beat  them  backward  home.     [A  cry  of  women  within. 

What  is  that  noise  ? 

Sey,  It  is  the  cry  of  women,  my  good  lord.  [Exit. 

Mach.  I  have  almost  forgot  the  taste  of  fears  : 
The  time  has  been,  my  senses  would  have  cool'd 
To  hear  a  night-shriek  ;  and  my  fell  of  hair 
Would  at  a  dismal  treatise  rouse  and  stir 
As  life  were  in't :  1  have  supp'd  full  with  horrors ; 
Direness,  familiar  to  my  slaught'rous  thoughts, 
Cannot  once  start  me. 

Re-enter  Seyton. 

Wherefore  was  that  cry  ? 


SCENE  V.  MACBETH.  103 

Sey.  The  queen,  my  lord,  is  dead. 

Macb.  She  should  have  died  hereafter ; 
There  would  have  been  a  time  for  such  a  word. — 
To-morrow,  and  to-morrow,  and  to-morrow, 
Creeps  in  this  petty  pace  from  day  to  day, 
To  the  last  syllable  of  recorded  time ; 
And  all  our  yesterdays  have  Kghted  fools 
The  way  to  dusty  death.     Out,  out,  brief  candle  I 
Life 's  but  a  walking  shadow ;  a  poor  player, 
That  struts  and  frets  his  hour  upon  the  stage, 
And  then  is  heard  no  more :  it  is  a  tale 
Told  by  an  idiot,  full  of  sound  and  fury, 
Signifying  nothing. 

Enter  a  Messenger. 
Thou  com'st  to  use  thy  tongue;  th>  story  quickly. 

Aless.  Gracious  my  lord, 
I  should  report  that  which  I  say  I  saw, 
But  know  not  how  to  do  it. 

Macb.  Well,  say,  sir. 

Mess.  As  T  did  stand  my  watch  upon  the  hill, 
I  look'd  toward  Birnam,  and  anon,  methought, 
The  M^ood  began  to  move. 

Macb.  Liar,  and  slave !       [Striking  him. 

Mess.   Let  me  endure  your  wrath,  if 't  be  not  so. 
Vi  ithin  this  three  mile  may  you  see  it  coming ; 
I  say,  a  moving  grove. 

Macb.  If  thou  speak' st  false. 

Upon  the  next  tree  shalt  thou  hang  alive, 
Till  famine  cling  thee :  if  thy  speech  be  sooth, 
I  care  not  if  thou  dost  for  me  as  much. — 
I  pull  in  resolution ;  and  begin 
To  doubt  the  equivocation  of  the  fiend 
That  lies  like  truth :  Fear  not,  till  Birnam  wood 
Do  come  to  Dunsinane ; — and  now  a  wood 
Comes  toward  Dunsinane. — Arm,  arm,  and  out ! — 
If  this  which  he  avouches  does  appear, 
There  is  nor  flying  hence  nor  tarrying  here. 
I  'gin  to  be  a-weary  of  the  sun. 

And  wish  the  estate  o'  the  world  were  now  undone. — 
Ring  the  alarum-bell ! — Blow,  wind !  come,  wrack ! 
At  least  we'll  die  with  hajnie&j  ou  our  bacK.  {ExeurU. 


104  MACBETH.  act  v. 


SCENE  Yl.—T?ie  same.    A  Plain  before  the  Castle. 

Enter,  with  drum  and  colours,  Malcolm,  old  Siward, 
Macduff,  «fcc.,  and  their  Army,  with  boughs. 

Mai.   Now  near  enough ;  your  leafy  screens  throw  down. 
And  show  like  those  you  are. — You,  worthy  uncle, 
Shall,  with  my  cousin,  your  right-noble  son. 
Lead  our  first  battle :  worthy  Macduff  and  we 
Shall  take  upon 's  what  else  remains  to  do, 
According  to  our  order. 

Siw.  Fare  you  well. — 

Do  we  but  find  the  tjTant's  power  to-night, 
Let  us  be  beaten,  if  Vv'e  cannot  fight. 

Macd.  Make  all  our  trumpets  speak ;  give  them  all  breath, 
Those  clamorous  harbingers  of  blood  and  death.       lExeunt. 


SCENE  VIL — The  same.     A  noiher  part  of  the  Plain. 

Alarums.     Enter  Macbeth. 

Macb.  They  have  tied  me  to  a  stake ;  1  cannot  fly. 
But,  bear-hke,  I  must  fight  the  course, — What's  he 
That  was  not  born  of  woman?    Such  a  one 
Am  I  to  fear,  or  hone. 

Enter  young  Siward. 

Yd.  Siw.  What  is  thy  name? 

Macb.  Thou  'It  be  afraid  to  hear  it. 

Yo.  Siw.  No ;  though  thou  call  'st  thyself  a  hotter  name 
Than  any  is  iu  hell 

Macb.  My  name 's  Macbeth. 

Yo.  Si7o.  The  devil  himself  could  not  pronounce  a  title 
More  hateful  to  mine  ear. 

Macb.  No,  nor  more  fearful. 

Yo.  Siw.  Thou  liest,  abhorred  tyrant ;  with  my  sword 
I'll  prove  the  lie  thou  speak'st. 

[They  Jight,  and  young  Siward  is  s^ain, 

Mach.  Thou  wast  bom  of  woman. — 

But  swords  I  smile  at,  weapons  laugh  to  scorn, 
Brandish'd  by  man  that 's  of  a  woman  bom.  [Exit, 

Alarums.     Enter  Macduff. 

Macd.  That  way  the  noise  is.  — Tyrant,  show  thy  facel 
If  thou  be'st  slain,  and  with  no  stroke  of  mine, 
My  wife  and  childitn's  ghosts  will  haunt  me  still. 


SCENE  vn.  MACBETH.  105 

I  cannot  strike  at  wretched  kerns,  whose  arms 

Are  hir'd  to  bear  their  staves  ;  either  thou,  Macbeth, 

Or  else  my  sword,  with  an  unbatter'd  edge, 

I  sheathe  again  undeeded.    There  thou  shouldst  be ; 

By  this  great  clatter,  one  of  greatest  note 

Seems  bruited.     Let  me  find  him,  fortune  ! 

And  more  I  beg  not.  [Exit.     Alarums. 

Enter  Malcolm  and  old  Siward. 

Siw.  This  way,  my  lord ; — the  castle's  gently  render'd: 
The  tyrant's  i)eo])le  on  both  sides  do  fight; 
The  noble  thanes  do  bravely  in  the  war; 
The  day  almost  itself  professes  yours, 
And  little  is  to  do. 

Mai.  We  have  met  with  foes 

That  strike  beside  us. 

Siw.  Enter,  sir,  the  castle. 

[Exeunt.     Alarums. 

SCENE  VIIL—  The.  same.    A  nother  part  of  the  Plain. 

Enter  Macbeth. 
Macb.  Why  should  I  i>lay  the  Roman  fool,  and  die 
On  mine  own  sword?  whiles  I  see  lives,  the  gashes 
Do  better  upon  them. 

Enter  Macduff. 

Macd.  Turn,  hell-hound,  turn  ! 

Macb.  Of  all  men  else  I  have  avoided  thee : 
But  get  thee  back  ;  my  soul  is  too  much  charg'd 
With  blood  of  thine  already. 

Macd.  I  have  no  words, — 

My  voice  is  in  my  sword :  thou  bloodier  villain 
Than  terms  can  give  thee  out !  [TheyfighU 

Macb.  Thou  losest  labour : 

As  easy  mayst  thou  the  intrenchant  air 
With  thy  keen  sword  impress,  as  make  me  bleed: 
Let  fall  thy  blade  on  vulnerable  crests ; 
I  bear  a  charmed  life,  which  must  not  yield 
To  one  of  woman  bom. 

Macd.  Despair  thy  charm ; 

And  let  the  angel  whom  thou  stiQ  hast  serv'd 
Tell  thee,  Macduff  was  from  his  mother's  womb 
Untimely  ripp'd. 

Mucd.  Accursed  be  that  tongue  that  tells  me  so^ 
For  it  hath  cow'd  my  better  part  of  man  1 


106  MACBETH.  act  v. 

And  be  these  juggling  fiends  no  more  believ'd. 
That  palter  -with  us  in  a  double  sense ; 
That  kee])  the  word  of  promise  to  our  ear, 
And  break  it  to  our  hope ! — I'U  not  light  with  thea, 

Macd.  Then  yield  thee,  coward, 
And  Hve  to  be  the  show  and  gaze  o'  the  time ; 
Well  have  thee,  as  our  rarer  monsters  are, 
Painted  upon  a  pole,  and  underwrit, 
Here  may  you  see  the  tyrant. 

Macb.  I  will  not  yield. 

To  kiss  the  ground  before  young  Malcolm's  feet, 
And  to  be  baited  with  the  rabble's  curse. 
Though  Birnam  wood  be  come  to  Dunsinane, 
And  thou  oppos'd,  being  of  no  woman  born, 
Yet  I  will  try  the  last.     Before  my  body 
I  throw  my  warlike  shield  :  lay  on,  Macduff; 
And  damn'd  be  him  that  first  cries,  Hold,  enough! 

[Exeunt,  Jighting. 

Retreat.    Flourish.    Enter,  with  drum  and  colours,  MAi.roLM, 

old  SiwARD,  Ross,  Lexnox,  Angus,  Caithness,  Men- 

TEITH,  and  Soldiers. 

Mai.  I  would  the  friends  we  miss  were  safe  arriv'd, 

Siw.  Some  must  go  of;  and  yet,  by  these  I  see, 
So  great  a  day  as  this  is  cheaply  bought. 

Mai.  Macdufl"  is  missing,  and  your  noble  son. 

Ross.  Your  son,  my  lord,  has  paid  a  soldier's  debt : 
He  only  liv'd  but  tiU  he  was  a  man ; 
The  which  no  sooner  had  his  prowess  confinn'd 
In  the  unshrinking  station  where  he  fought, 
But  Uke  a  man  he  died. 

Siw.  Then  he  is  dead? 

Ross.  Ay,  and  brought  off  the  field:  your  cause  of  sorrow 
Must  not  be  measur'd  by  his  worth,  for  then 
It  hath  no  end. 

Siw.  Had  he  his  hurts  before  ? 

Ross.  Ay,  on  the  front. 

Siw.  Why,  then,  God's  soldier  be  he  ! 

Had  I  as  many  sons  as  I  have  hairs, 
I  would  not  wish  them  to  a  fairer  death : 
And  so,  his  knell  is  knoll' d. 

Mai.  He 's  worth  more  sorrow, 

And  that  I'll  spend  for  him. 

Siw.  He 's  worth  no  more : 

Tliey  say  he  parted  well,  and  paid  his  score: 
And  so,  God  be  with  him ! — Here  comes  newer  comfort. 


BCENK  VIII.  MACBETH.  107 

Re-enter  Macduff,  with  Macbeth's  head. 

Macd.  Hail,  king !  for  so  thou  art :  behold,  where  stands 
The  usurper's  cursed  head :  the  time  is  free  : 
I  see  thee  compass' d  with  thy  kingdom's  pearl, 
'i'hat  speak  my  salutation  in  their  minds ; 
Whose  voices  1  desire  aloud  with  mine, — 
Hail,  King  of  Scotland ! 

All.  Hail,  King  of  Scotland!    [Floun&h. 

Mai.  We  shall  not  spend  a  large  expense  of  time 
Before  we  reckon  with  your  several  loves. 
And  make  us  even  with  you.     My  thanes  and  kinsmen. 
Henceforth  be  earls,  the  first  that  ever  Scotland 
In  such  an  honour  nam'd.     What 's  more  to  do. 
Which  would  be  planted  newly  with  the  time, — 
As  calling  home  our  exil'd  friends  abroad, 
That  tied  the  snares  of  watchful  tjnranny ; 
Producing  forth  the  cruel  ministers 
Of  this  dead  butcher,  and  his  hend-like  queen,— 
Who,  as  'tis  thought,  by  self  and  violent  hands 
Took  off  her  hfe ; — this,  and  what  needful  else 
That  calls  upon  us,  by  the  grace  of  Grace, 
We  will  perform  in  measure,  time,  and  place : 
So,  thanks  to  all  at  once,  and  to  each  one, 
Whom  we  invite  to  see  us  crown'd  at  Scone. 

[FU/itridh.     Exeunt. 


KING  JOHN. 


PERSONS  REPRESENTED. 


Kino  John. 

Prince  Henry,  his  Son :  afterwards  King  Henry  IIL 

Arthur,  Duke  of  Bretogne,  Son  to  Geffrey,  late  Duke  of 

Bretagne,  the  Elder  Brother  to  King  John. 
"Willi  A.M  Mareshall,  Earl  of  Pembroke. 
Geffrey  Fitz-Peter,   Earl  of  Essex,   Chief  Justiciary  of 

England. 
William  Longsword,  Earl  of  Salisbury. 
Robert  Bigot,  Earl  of  Norfolk. 
Hubert  De  Burgh,  Chamberlain  to  the  King. 
Robert  Falconbridge,  Son  to  Sir  Robert  Falconbribge. 
Philip  Falconbridge,   liis  Half  brother.  Bastard  Son  to 

King  Richard  I. 
James  G  urney.  Servant  to  Lady  Falconbridge. 
Peter  of  Pomfret,  a  Prophet. 
Philip,  King  of  France 
Louis,  the  Dauphin. 
Archduke  of  Austria. 
Cardinal  Pandulph,  the  Pope's  Legate, 
Melun,  a  French  Lord. 
Chatillon,  Ambassador  from  France  to  King  John. 

Elinor,  Widow  o/King  Henry  IL,  ami  Mother  to  Kino 

John. 
Constance,  Mother  to  Arthur. 
Blanch,  Daughter  to  Alphonso,  King  of  Castile,  and  Niece 

to  King  John. 
Lady  Falconbridge,  Mother  to  the  Bastard  and  Robert 

Falconbridge. 

Lords,    Citizens   of   Angiers,     Sheriff,    Heralds,    OiBcers, 
Soldiers,  Messengers,  and  other  Attendants. 

SCENE, — Sometimes  in  England,  and  sometimes  in  Fkanc«. 


KING  JOHN. 


I     »     I 


ACT  I. 
SCENE  I.— Northampton.  A  Room  of  State  in  the  Palace. 

Enter  King  John,  Queen    Elinor,    Pembroke,    Essex, 
Salisbury,  and  others,  with  Chatillon. 

K.  John.  Now,  say,  Chatillon,  what  would  France  with 
us? 

Chat.  Thus,  after  greeting,  speaks  the  King  of  Fiance, 
In  my  behaviour,  to  the  majesty. 
The  borrow'd  majesty  of  England  here. 

£Jli.  A  strange  beginning ; — borrov/'d  majesty ! 

K.  John.  Silence,  good  mother;  hear  the  embassy. 

Chat.  Philip  of  France,  in  right  and  true  behalf 
Of  thy  deceased  brother  Geffrey's  son, 
Arthur  Plantagenet,  lays  most  lawful  claim 
To  this  fair  island,  and  the  territories, — 
To  Ireland,  Poictiers,  Anjou,  Touraine,  Maine; 
Desiring  thee  to  lay  aside  the  sword 
Which  sways  usur2)ingly  these  several  titles. 
And  put  the  same  into  young  Arthur's  hand, 
Thy  nephew  and  right  royal  sovereign. 

K.  John.  What  follows,  if  we  disallow  of  this? 

Chat.  The  proud  control  of  fierce  and  bloody  war. 
To  enforce  these  rights  so  forcibly  withheld. 

K.  John.  Here  have  we  war  for  war,  and  blood  for  blood, 
Controlment  for  controlment :  so  answer  France. 

Chat.  Then  take  my  king's  defiance  from  my  mouth. 
The  furthest  limit  of  my  embassy. 

K.  John.  Bear  mine  to  him,  and  so  depart  in  peace  .• 
Be  thou  as  lightning  in  the  eyes  of  France ; 
For  ere  thou  canst  report  I  will  be  there, 
The  thunder  of  my  cannon  shall  be  heard: 
So,  hence !     Be  thou  the  trumpet  of  our  wrath^ 
And  sullen  prosago  of  your  own  decay. — 


112  KING  JOHN.  ACT  I. 

An  honourable  conduct  let  him.  have : — 
Pembroke,  look  to't.     Farewell,  Chatillon. 

[Exeunt  Chattllon  and  Pembroke. 

Eli.  What  no"W,  my  son !  have  I  not  ever  said 
How  that  ambitious  Constance  would  not  cease 
Till  she  had  kindled  France  and  all  the  world 
Upon  the  right  and  party  of  her  son? 
That  might  liave  been  prevented  and  made  whole 
With  very  easy  arguments  of  love ; 
Which  now  the  manage  of  two  kingdoms  must 
With  fearful  bloody  issue  arbitrate. 

K.  John.  Our  sti'ong  possession  and  our  right  for  us. 

Eli   Your  strong  possession  much  more  than  your  right, 
Or  else  it  must  go  wrong  with  you  and  me : 
So  much  my  conscience  whispers  in  your  ear, 
Which  none  but  heaven  and  you  and  I  shall  hear. 

Enter  the  Sheriff  of  Northamptonshire,  who  whispers  Essex. 

Essex.  ISIy  liege,  here  is  the  strangest  controversy, 
Come  from  the  country  to  be  judg'd  by  you, 
That  e'er  I  heard  :  shall  I  produce  the  men? 

K.  John.  Let  them  approach. —  [EjcH  Sheriff. 

Our  al)beys  and  our  priories  shall  pay 
This  expedition's  charge. 

Re-enter  Sheriff,  with  Robert  Falconbridge,  and  Philip, 
his  bastard  Brother. 

What  men  are  you! 

Ba^t.  Your  faithful  subject  I,  a  gentleman 
Born  in  Northamptonshire,  and  eldest  son. 
As  I  suppose,  to  Robert  Falconbridge, — 
A  soldier,  by  the  honour-giving  hand 
Of  Cceur-de-lion  knighted  in  the  field. 

K.  John.  What  art  thou? 

Boh.  The  son  and  heir  to  that  same  Falconbridge. 

K.  John.  Is  that  the  elder,  and  art  thou  the  heir? 
You  came  not  of  one  mother,  then,  it  seems. 

Bast.  Most  certain  of  one  mother,  mighty  king, — 
That  is  well  known;  and,  as  I  thhik,  one  father: 
But  for  the  certain  knowledge  of  that  truth 
I  jnit  you  o'er  to  heaven  and  to  my  mother: — 
Of  that  I  doubt,  as  all  men's  children  may. 

Eli.  Out  on  thee,  rude  man !  thou  dost  shame  thy  mother, 
And  wound  her  honour  with  this  diffidence. 

Bast.  I,  madam?  no,  I  have  no  reason  for  it, — 
That  is  my  brother's  plea,  and  none  of  mine ; 


SCENE  L  KING  JOHN.  113 


The  which  if  he  can  prove,  'a  pops  me  out 
At  least  from  fair  five  hundred  pound  a-j^ear  ; 
Heaven  guard  my  mother's  honour  and  my  land ! 

K.   John.  A  good  blunt   fellow. — Why,    beino-  younger 
Dot]]  he  lay  claim  to  thine  inheritance?  [born. 

Bast.   I  know  not  why,  except  to  get  the  land. 
But  once  he  slander'd  me  with  bastardy : 
But  whe'r  I  be  as  true  begot  or  no. 
That  still  I  lay  upon  my  mother's  head ; 
But,  that  I  am  as  well  begot,  my  liege, — 
Fair  fall  the  hemes  that  took  the  pains  for  me ! — 
Compare  our  faces,  and  be  judge  3^oursel£ 
If  old  Sir  Robert  did  beget  us  both, 
And  were  our  father,  and  this  son  like  him, — 

0  old  Sir  Robert,  father,  on  my  knee 

1  give  heaven  thanks  I  was  not  like  to  thee ! 

K.  John.  Why,  what  a  madcap  hath  heaven  lent  us  here! 

Eli.  He  hath  a  trick  of  Cosur-de-lion's  face; 
The  accent  of  his  tongue  affecteth  him  : 
Do  you  not  read  some  tokens  of  my  son 
In  the  large  composition  of  this  man  ? 

K.  John.  Mine  eye  hath  well  examined  his  parts, 
And  finds  them  perfect  Richard.— Sirrah,  speak, 
What  doth  move  you  to  claim  your  brother's  land? 

Bast.  Because  he  hath  a  half- face,  like  my  father ; 
With  that  half-face  v,ould  he  have  all  my  land: 
A  half-fac'd  groat  five  hundred  pound  a-year ! 

Roh.  My  gracious  liege,  when  that  my  father  liv'd, 
Your  brother  did  employ  my  father  much, — 

Bast.  Well,  sir,  by  this  you  cannot  get  my  land: 
Your  tale  must  be,  how  he  employ'd  my  mother. 

Roh.   And  once  despatch'd  him  in  an  embassy 
To  Germany,  there  with  the  emjjeror 
To  treat  of  high  affairs  touching  that  time. 
The  advantage  of  his  alisence  took  the  king. 
And  in  the  meantime  sojourn'd  at  my  father's; 
Where  how  he  did  prevail  I  shame  to  speak, — 
But  truth  is  truth :  large  lengths  of  seas  and  shores 
Between  my  father  and  my  mother  lay, — 
As  I  have  heard  my  father  speak  himself, — 
When  this  same  lusty  gentleman  was  got. 
Upon  his  death-bed  he  by  will  bequeath'd 
His  lands  to  me ;  and  took  it,  on  his  death, 
That  this,  my  mother's  son,  was  none  of  his ; 
And  if  he  were,  he  came  into  the  world 
Full  fourteen  weeks  before  the  course  of  tim& 

VOL.  III.  I 


114  KING  JOHK  ACT  I. 

Then,  good  my  liege,  let  me  have  what  is  mine, 
My  father's  land,  as  was  my  father's  wilL 

K.  John.   Sirrah,  your  brother  is  legitimate ; 
Your  father's  wife  did  after  wedlock  bear  him ; 
And  if  she  did  play  false,  the  fault  was  hers ; 
Wiiich  fault  lies  on  the  hazards  of  all  husbands 
That  marry  wives.     Tell  me,  how  if  my  brother, 
WHio,  as  you  say,  took  pains  to  get  this  son. 
Had  of  your  father  claim'd  this  son  for  his? 
In  sooth,  good  friend,  your  father  might  have  kept 
This  calf,  bred  from  his  cow,  from  all  the  world ; 
In  sooth,  he  might:  then,  if  he  were  my  brother's, 
My  brother  might  not  claim  him ;  nor  your  father, 
Being  none  of  his,  refuse  him.     This  concludes, — 
My  motlier's  son  did  get  your  f^xther's  heir; 
Your  father's  lieir  must  have  your  father's  land. 

Eoh.  Shall,  then,  my  father's  will  be  of  no  force 
To  dispossess  that  child  which  is  not  his? 

Bast.   Of  no  more  force  to  dispossess  me,  sir. 
Than  was  his  will  to  get  me,  as  I  thmk. 

Eli.  Whether  hadst  thou  rather  be  a  Falconbridge, 
And  lilve  thy  brother,  to  enjoy  thy  land, 
Or  the  reputed  son  of  Coeur-de-lion, 
Lord  of  thy  presence,  and  no  land  beside? 

Bast.   Madam,  an  if  my  brother  had  my  shape 
And  I  had  his,  Sir  Robert  his,  like  him ; 
And  if  my  legs  were  two  such  riding-rods, 
^ry  arms  such  eel-skins  stuff 'd,  my  face  so  thin 
That  in  mine  ear  I  durst  not  stick  a  rose 
Lest  men  sliould  say.  Look,  where  three-farthings  goes! 
And,  to  his  shajie,  were  heir  to  all  this  land, 
Would  I  might  never  stir  from  oif  tliis  place, 
I'd  give  it  every  foot  to  have  this  face ; 
I  would  not  be  Sir  Nob  in  any  case. 

Eli.   I  like  thee  well :  mlt  thou  forsake  thy  lortune, 
Bequeath  thy  land  to  him,  and  follow  me? 
I  am  a  soldier,  and  now  bound  to  France. 

Bast.  Brother :  take  you  my  land,  I'll  take  my  chance^ 
Your  face  hath  got  five  hundred  pound  a-year ; 
Yet  sell  your  face  for  livepence,  and  'tis  dear. — 
Madam,  I'll  follow  you  unto  the  death. 

Eli.  Nay,  I  would  have  you  go  before  me  thither. 

Bast.  Our  country  manners  give  our  betters  way. 

K.  John.  What  is  thy  name? 

Bast.   Philip,  my  liege;  so  is  my  name  begun; 
I'LiLp,  good  old  Sir  Robert's  wife's  eldest  son. 


SCENE  1.  KING  JOHN.  115 

K.  John.   From  henceforth  bear  his  name  whose  form 
thou  bear'st : 
Kneel  thou  down  Philip,  but  arise  more  great, — 
Arise  Sir  Kichard  and  Plantagenet. 

Bast.  Brother  by  the  mother's  side,  give  me  your  hand  : 
My  father  gave  me  honour,  yours  gave  land. — 
Now  blessed  be  the  hour,  by  night  or  day, 
When  I  was  got,  Sir  Robert  was  away  ! 

Eli.  The  very  spirit  of  Plantagenet  ! — 
I  am  thy  grandam,  Kichard  ;  call  me  so. 

Bast.  Madam,  by  chance,  but  not  by  truth:  what  though? 
Something  about,  a  little  from  the  right, 

In  at  the  window,  or  else  o'er  the  hatch  ; 
Who  dares  not  stir  by  day  must  walk  by  night  j 

And  have  is  have,  however  men  do  catch; 
Near  or  far  off,  well  won  is  still  well  shot ; 
And  I  am  I,  howe'er  I  was  begot. 

K.  John.  Go,  Falconbridge ;  now  hast  thou  thy  desire ; 
A  landless  knight  makes  thee  a  landed  squire. — 
Come,  madam, — and  come,  Eichard;  we  must  speed 
For  France,  for  France ;  for  it  is  more  than  need. 

Bast.  Brother,  adieu :  good  fortune  come  to  thee ! 
For  thou  wast  got  i'  the  way  of  honesty. 

[Exeunt  all  except  the  Bastaro. 
A  foot  of  honour  better  than  I  was ; 
But  many  a  many  foot  of  land  the  worse. 
Well,  now  can  I  make  any  Joan  a  lady : — 
Good  den,  Sir  Richard:— God -a-mercy,  fellow: — 
And  if  his  name  be  George,  I'll  call  him  Peter : 
For  new-made  houour  doth  forget  men's  names, 
'Tis  too  respective  and  too  sociable 
For  your  conversion.     Now  your  traveller, — 
He  and  his  toothpick  at  my  worship's  mess ; 
And  when  my  knightly  stomach  is  suflEic'd, 
Why  then  I  suck  my  teeth,  and  catechize 
^1y  picked  man  of  countries  : — My  dear  sir,-^ 
Thus,  leaning  on  mine  elbow,  1  begin,  — 
J  'ill all  beseech  yow— that  is  question  now  ; 
And  then  comes  answer  like  an  ABC-book  : — 
O  sir,  says  answer,  at  your  best  command; 
At  your  emjyloyment;  at  your  service,  sir: — 
No  sir,  says  question,  /,  sweet  sir,  at  yours: 
And  so,  ere  answer  knows  what  question  would,— 
Saving  in  dialogue  of  compliment. 
And  talking  of  the  Alps  and  Apennines, 
The  Pyienean  and  the  river  Po, — 


116  KIXG  JOHN.  ACT  X. 


It  dra^vs  toward  supper  in  conclusion  so. 

But  this  is  worshipful  society, 

And  tits  the  mounting  spirit  like  myself : 

For  he  is  but  a  bastard  to  the  time,  - 

That  doth  not  smack  of  observation, — 

And  so  am  I,  whether  I  smack  or  no ; 

And  not  alone  in  habit  and  device. 

Exterior  form,  outward  accoutrement, 

But  from  the  inward  motion  to  deliver 

Sweet,  sweet,  sweet  poison  for  the  age's  tooth  : 

"WHiich,  though  I  will  not  practise  to  deceive. 

Yet,  to  avoid  deceit,  I  mean  to  learn ; 

For  it  shall  strew  the  footsteps  of  my  rising, — 

But  who  comes  in  such  haste  in  riding-robes? 

What  woman-post  is  this?  hath  she  no  husband, 

That  will  take  pains  to  blow  a  horn  before  her? 

Enter  Lady  Falconbridge  and  James  Gurnet. 
O  me !  it  is  my  mother.  — How  now,  good  lady ! 
What  brings  you  here  to  court  so  hastily? 

Lady  F.  Where  is  that  slave,  thy  brother?  where  is  he 
That  holds  in  chase  mine  honour  i:p  and  do\vn? 

Bast.  My  brother  Robert?  old  Sir  Roljert's  son? 
Colbrand  the  giant,  that  same  mighty  man? 
Is  it  Sir  Robert's  son  that  you  seek  so? 

Lad.y  F.  Sir  Robert's  son !    A}'^,  thou  unreverend  boy 
Sir  Robert's  son :  why  scorn' st  thou  at  Sir  Robert? 
He  is  Sir  Robert's  sou  ;  and  so  art  thou. 

Bast.  James  Gurney,  wilt  thou  give  us  leave  awhile? 

Chir.  Good  leave,  good  Philip). 

Bast.  Philip? — sparrow! — James, 

There  's  toys  abroad :  anon  I'll  tell  thee  more.      [jExit  Gui{. 
Madam,  I  was  not  old  Sir  Robert's  son; 
Sir  Robert  might  have  eat  his  jjart  in  me 
Upon  Good-Friday,  and  ne'er  broke  his  fast: 
Sir  RoV)ert  could  do  well :  marry,  to  confess, 
Could  not  get  me ;  Sir  Robert  could  not  do  it, — 
We  know  his  handiwork : — therefore,  good  mother, 
To  whom  am  I  beholding  for  these  limbs  ? 
Sir  Robert  never  holp  to  make  this  leg. 

Lady  F.  Hast  thou  conspired  with  thy  brother  too. 
That  for  thine  o-wa.  gain  shouldst  defend  mine  honour? 
What  means  this  scorn,  thou  most  untoward  knave  ? 

Bast.   Knight,  knight,  good  mother, — Basilisco-like : 
What !  I  am  dubl)\l ;  I  have  it  on  my  shoulder. 
But,  mother,  I  am  not  Sir  Robert's  son  ; 


srsNEi.  KING  JOHN".  117 

I  have  disclaim'd  Sir  Robert  and  my  land; 
Legitimation,  name,  and  all  is  gone : 
Then,  good  my  mother,  let  me  know  my  father, — 
Some  proper  man,  I  hope :  who  was  it,  mother  ? 

Lady  F.  Hast  thou  denied  thyself  a  Falconbridge? 

Bast.  As  faithfully  as  I  deny  the  devil. 

Lady  F.  King  Richard  Coeur-de-lion  was  thy  father: 
By  long  and  vehement  suit  I  was  seduc'd 
To  make  room  for  him  in  my  husband's  bed: — 
Heaven  lay  not  my  transgression  to  my  charge ! — 
Thou  art  the  issue  of  my  dear  offence, 
Which  was  so  strongly  urg'd,  past  my  defence. 

Bast.  Now,  by  this  light,  were  I  to  get  again. 
Madam,  I  would  not  msh  a  better  father. 
Some  sins  do  bear  their  privilege  on  earth. 
And  so  doth  yours ;  your  fault  was  not  your  folly : 
Needs  must  you  lay  your  heart  at  his  dispose, — ■ 
Subjected  tribute  to  commanding  love, — 
Against  whose  fiiry  and  unmatched  force 
The  aweless  lion  could  not  wage  the  tight. 
Nor  keep  his  princely  heart  from  Richard's  hand : 
He  that  perforce  robs  lions  of  their  hearts 
May  easily  win  a  woman's.     Ay,  my  mother. 
With  all  my  heart  I  thaidi  thee  for  my  father ! 
Who  lives  and  dares  but  say,  thou  didst  not  well 
When  I  was  got,  I'll  send  his  soul  to  helL 
Come,  lady,  I  will  show  thee  to  my  kin  : 

And  they  shall  say,  when  Richard  me  begot, 
If  thou  hadst  said  him  nay,  it  had  been  sin : 

Who  says  it  was,  he  lies ;  I  say  'twas  not. 

[Exeunt. 


ACT   II. 
SCENE  I. — France.    Before,  the  Walls  of  Anglers, 

Enter,  on  one  side,  the  Archduke  of  Austria  and  Forces ; 

on  the  other,  Philip,  Kimj  of  France,  Louis,  Constance, 

Arthur,  and  Forces. 

Lou.  Before  Angiers  well  met,  brave  Austria. — 
Arthur,  that  great  forerunner  of  thy  blood, 
Richard,  that  robb'd  the  Hon  of  his  heart, 
And  fought  the  holy  wars  in  Palestine, 
By  this  brave  duke  came  early  to  his  grave : 


118  KING  JOHN.  Acrn, 

And,  for  amends  to  his  posterity, 

At  our  importance  hither  is  he  come, 

To  spread  his  colours,  boy,  in  thy  behalf ; 

And  to  rebuke  the  usurpation 

Of  thy  unnatural  uncle,  English  John  : 

Embrace  him,  love  him,  give  him  welcome  hither. 

Ai'th.  God  shall  forgive  you  Cceur-de-lion's  death 
The  rather  that  you  give  his  offspring  life. 
Shadowing  their  right  under  your  wings  of  war : 
I  give  you  welcome  with  a  powerless  hand, 
But  with  a  heart  full  of  unstained  love, — 
Welcome  before  the  gates  of  Angiers,  duke. 

Lou.  A  noble  boy  !     Who  would  not  do  thee  right? 

Aust.  Upon  thy  cheek  lay  I  this  zealous  kiss, 
As  seal  to  this  indenture  of  my  love, — 
That  to  my  home  I  will  no  more  return. 
Till  Angiers,  and  the  right  thou  hast  in  France, 
Together  vidth  that  pale,  that  white-fac'd  shore. 
Whose  foot  spurns  back  the  ocean's  roaring  tides, 
And  coops  from  other  lands  her  islanders, — 
Even  till  that  England,  hedg'd  in  with  the  main, 
That  water- walled  bulwark,  still  secure 
And  confident  from  foreign  purposes, — 
Even  till  that  utmost  corner  of  the  west 
Salute  thee  for  her  king :  till  then,  fair  boy, 
Will  I  not  think  of  home,  but  follow  arras. 

Const.  O,  take  his  mother's  thanks,  a  widow's  thanks, 
Till  your  strong  hand  shall  helj)  to  give  him  streno-th 
To  make  a  more  requital  to  your  love  ! 

Aust.  The  ])eace  of  heaven  is  theirs  that  lift  their  Bworda 
In  such  a  just  and  charitable  war. 

K.  Phi.   Well,  then,  to  work :  our  cannon  shall  be  bent 
Against  the  brows  of  this  resisting  town. — 
Call  for  our  chiefest  men  of  discipline, 
To  cull  the  plots  of  best  advantages : 
We'll  lay  before  this  town  our  royal  bones. 
Wade  to  the  market-place  in  Frenchman's  blood. 
But  we  will  make  it  subject  to  this  boy. 

Const.  Stay  for  an  answer  to  your  embassy. 
Lest  unadvis'd  j^ou  stain  your  swords  with  blood : 
My  Lord  Ohatillon  may  from  England  bring 
That  right  in  peace,  which  here  we  urge  in  war; 
And  then  we  shall  repent  each  drop  of  biouU 
That  hot  rash  haste  so  indirectly  shed. 

K.  Phi.  A  wonder,  lady! — lo,  upon  thy  wish. 
Our  messenger  Chatillon  is  arriv'd  i 


SCENE  I.  KING  JOHN.  ]  19 

Enter  Chatillon. 

What  England  says,  say  briefly,  gentle  lord ; 
We  coldly  pause  for  tliee ;  Chatillon,  speak. 

Chat.  Then  turn  your  forces  from  this  paltry  siege. 
And  stir  them  uji  against  a  mightier  task. 
England,  impatient  of  your  just  demands, 
Hath  put  himself  in  arms :  the  adverse  winds, 
Whose  leisure  I  have  stay'd,  have  given  him  time 
To  land  his  legions  all  as  soon  as  I ; 
His  marches  are  exi)edient  to  this  toAvn, 
His  forces  strong,  his  soldiers  confident. 
Witn  him  along  is  come  the  mother-queen. 
An  Ate,  stirring  him  to  blood  and  strife; 
With  her  her  niece,  the  Ladj^  Blanch  of  Spain  ; 
With  them  a  bastard  of  the  king  deceas'd : 
And  all  the  unsettled  humours  of  the  land, — 
Rash,  inconsiderate,  fiery  voluntaries, 
With  ladies'  faces  and  fierce  dragons'  spleens, — 
Have  sold  their  fortunes  at  their  native  homes. 
Bearing  their  birthrights  proudly  on  their  backs, 
To  make  a  hazard  of  new  fortunes  here. 
In  brief,  a  braver  choice  of  dauntless  spirits. 
Than  now  the  English  bottoms  have  waft  o'er, 
Did  never  float  upon  the  swelling  tide. 
To  do  ofi"ence  and  scath  in  Christendom. 

{Drums  heat  witiaiu 
The  interruption  of  their  churlish  drums 
Cuts  off  more  circumstance :  they  are  at  hand, 
To  parley  or  to  fight ;  therefore  prejiare. 

K.  Phi.  How  much  unlook'd-for  is  this  expedition ! 

Aust.  By  how  much  unexpected,  by  so  much 
We  must  awake  endeavour  for  defence ; 
For  courage  mounteth  with  occasion : 
Let  them  be  welcome,  then ;  we  are  prepar'd. 

Enter  King  John,  Elinor,  Blanch,  the  Bastard,  Lords, 
and  Forces. 

K.  John.  Peace  be  to  France,  if  France  in  peace  I'ermit 
Our  just  and  lineal  entrance  to  our  own  ! 
If  not,  bleed  France,  and  peace  ascend  to  heaven ! 
Whiles  we,  God's  wrathful  agent,  do  correct 
Their  proud  contempt  that  beat  his  peace  to  heaven. 

K.  Phi.  Peace  be  to  England,  if  that  war  return 
From  France  to  England,  there  to  live  in  peace ! 
England  we  love ;  and  for  that  England's  sake 


120  KIXG  JOITN".  ACT  II. 

With  burden  of  our  armour  here  we  sweat. 
This  toil  of  ours  should  be  a  work  of  thiue ; 
But  thou  from  loving  England  art  so  far, 
That  thou  hast  under-^vrought  his  lawful  king, 
Cut  off  the  sequence  of  posterity, 
Outfaced  infant  state,  and  done  a  rape 
Upon  the  maiden  %TLi'tue  of  the  crown. 
I.ook  here  u})on  thy  brother  Geffrey's  face  ; — 
These  eyes,  these  brows,  Avere  moulded  out  of  hia: 
This  little  abstract  doth  contain  that  large 
Which  died  in  Geffrey;  and  the  hand  of  time 
Shall  draw  this  brief  into  as  huge  a  volume. 
That  Geffrey  was  thy  elder  brother  born, 
And  this  his  son ;  England  was  Geffrey's  right, 
And  this  is  Geffrey's :  in  the  name  of  God, 
How  comes  it,  then,  that  thou  art  call'd  a  king, 
When  living  blood  doth  in  these  temples  beat. 
Which  owe  the  crown  that  thou  o'erniasterest? 

K.  John.  From  whom  hast  thou  this  great  commission, 
France, 
To  draw  my  answer  from  thy  articles  ? 

K.  Phi.  From  that  supernal  judge  that  stirs  good  thoughts 
In  any  breast  of  strong  authority. 
To  look  into  the  blots  and  stains  of  right. 
That  judge  hath  made  me  guardian  to  this  boy : 
Under  whose  warrant  I  impeach  thy  wrong  ; 
And  by  whose  help  I  mean  to  chastise  it. 

K.  John.  Alack,  thou  dost  usurp  authority. 

K.  Phi.  Excuse, — it  is  to  beat  usurping  down. 

Eli.  WTio  is  it  thou  dost  call  usurper,  France? 

Const.  Let  me  make  answer ; — thy  usurping  son. 

Eli.  Out,  insolent !  thy  bastard  shall  be  king, 
That  thou  mayst  be  a  queen,  and  check  the  world ! 

Const.  My  bed  was  ever  to  thy  son  as  true 
As  thine  was  to  thy  husband ;  and  this  boy 
Liker  in  feature  to  his  father  Geffrey 
Than  thou  and  John  in  manners, — being  as  like 
As  rain  to  water,  or  devil  to  his  dam. 
My  boy  a  bastard !     By  my  soul,  I  think 
His  father  never  was  so  true  begot : 
It  cannot  be,  an  if  thou  A\^ert  his  mother. 

Eli.  There 's  a  good  mother,  boy,  that  blots  thy  father. 

Const.  There's  a  good  grandam,   boy,   tnat  woukl  blot 

Anxt.  Peace!  [thee. 

Bast.  Hear  the  crier. 

A  aaU  What  the  devil  art  thou? 


SCENE  I.  KING  JOHN.  121 

Bast.  One  tnat  will  play  the  devil,  sir,  -with  you. 
An  'a  may  catch  your  hide  and  you  alone. 
Yon  are  the  hare  of  whom  the  proverb  goes, 
WTiose  valour  plucks  dead  lions  by  the  beard : 
I'll  smoke  your  skin-coat  an  I  catch  you  right; 
Sirrah,  look  to  't ;  i'  faith,  I  will,  i'  faith. 

Blanch.   0,  well  did  he  become  that  lion's  robe 
That  did  disrobe  the  lion  of  that  robe ! 

Bast.  It  lies  as  sightly  on  the  back  of  him 
As  great  Alcides'  shoes  upon  an  ass : — 
But,  ass,  I'll  take  that  burden  from  your  back, 
Or  lay  on  that  shall  make  your  shoulders  crack. 

Aust.   What  cracker  is  this  same  that  deafs  our  ears 
With  this  abundance  of  superfluous  breath? 

K.  Phi.  Louis,  determine  what  we  shall  do  straight. 

Lou.  Women  and  fools,  break  off  your  conference. — • 
King  John,  this  is  the  very  sum  of  all, — 
England  and  Ireland,  Anjou,  Touraine,  Maine, 
In  right  of  Arthur,  do  I  claim  of  thee : 
Wilt  thou  resign  them,  and  lay  down  thy  arms? 

K.  John.  My  life  as  soon : — I  do  defy  thee,  Trance. — 
Arthur  of  Bretagne,  yield  thee  to  my  hand ; 
And  out  of  my  dear  love,  I'll  give  thee  more 
Than  e'er  the  coward  hand  of  France  can  win : 
Submit  thee,  boy. 

Eli.  Come  to  thy  grandam,  child. 

Const.  Do,  child,  go  to  it'  grandam,  child ; 
Give  grandam  Idngdom,  and  it'  grandam  will 
Give  it  a  plum,  a  cherry,  and  a  fig : 
There 's  a  good  grandam. 

Arth.  Good  my  mother,  peace ! 

I  would  that  I  were  low  laid  in  my  grave : 
I  am  not  worth  this  coil  that 's  made  for  me. 

Eli.  His  mother  shames  him  so,  poor  boy,  he  weeps. 

Co7ist.  Now,  shame  upon  you,  whe'r  she  does  or  no  I 
His  grandam's  wrongs,  and  not  his  mother's  shames. 
Draw  those  heaven-moving  pearls  from  his  poor  eyes, 
Which  heaven  shall  take  in  nature  of  a  fee : 
Ay,  with  these  crystal  beads  heaven  shall  be  brib'd 
To  do  him  justice,  and  revenge  on  you. 

Eli.  Thou  monstrous  slanderer  of  heaven  and  earth ! 

Const.  Thou  monstrous  injurer  of  heaven  and  earth  I 
Call  not  me  slanderer ;  thou  and  thine  usurp 
The  dominations,  royalties,  and  rights 
Of  this  oppressed  boy :  this  is  thy  eldest  sou's  son, 
liitortunate  in  nothing  but  in  tliee : 


122  KING  JOHN".  act  il 

Thy  sins  are  visited  in  this  poor  child  ; 
The  canon  of  the  law  is  laid  on  him, 
Being  but  the  second  generation 
Kemoved  from  thy  sin-conceiving  womb. 

K.  John.  Bedlam,  have  done. 

Const.  I  have  but  this  to  say,— 

That  he  is  not  only  plagued  for  her  sin, 
But  God  hath  made  her  sin  and  her  the  plague 
On  this  removed  issue,  plagu'd  for  her, 
And  with  her  plague,  her  sin  ;  his  injury 
Her  injury, — the  beadle  to  her  sin  ; 
All  punish'd  in  the  person  of  this  child, 
And  all  for  her  :  a  plague  upon  her  ! 

Ell.  Thou  unadvised  scold,  I  can  produce 
A  will  that  bars  the  title  of  thj--  son. 

Const.  Ay,  who  doubts  that  ?  a  will  !  a  wicked  will  ; 
A  woman's  will ;  a  canker'd  grandam's  will  ! 

K.  Phi.  Peace,  lady  !  pause,  or  be  more  temperate  ; 
It  ill  beseems  this  presence  to  cry  aim 
To  these  ill-tuned  repetitions. — 
Some  trumpet  summon  hither  to  the  walls 
These  men  of  Angiers  :  let  us  hear  them  speak 
\Vhose  title  they  admit,  Arthur's  or  John's. 

Trumpet  sounds.     Enter  Citizens  upon  the  Walls. 

1  Cit.  Who  is  it  that  hath  warn'd  us  to  the  walls  ? 

K.  Phi.  'Tis  France,  for  England. 

K.  John.  England,  for  itself  :— 

You  men  of  Angiers,  and  my  loving  subjects,— 

K.  Phi.    You  loving  men  of  Angiers,  Arthur's  subjects, 
Our  trumpet  call'd  you  to  this  gentle  parle. 

K.  John.  For  our  advantage  ;  therefore  hear  us  first. 
These  flags  of  France,  that  are  advanced  here 
Before  the  eye  and  prospect  of  your  town, 
Have  hither  march'd  to  yeur  endamagement : 
The  cannons  have  their  bowels  full  of  wrath, 
And  ready  mounted  are  they  to  spit  forth 
Their  iron  indignation  'gainst  your  walls  : 
All  preparation  for  a  bloody  siege 
And  merciless  proceeding  by  these  French 
Confronts  your  city's  ej^es,  your  winking  gates  ; 
And,  but  for  our  approach,  those  sleeping  stones. 
That  as  a  waist  do  girdle  you  about. 
By  the  compulsion  of  their  ordinance 
By  this  time  from  their  fixed  beds  of  lime 
Had  been  dishabited,  and  wide  havoc  made 


BC'ENE  I. 


KING  JOHN.  123 


For  bloody  power  to  rush  upon  yoxir  peace. 

But,  on  tlie  sight  of  us,  your  lawful  king, — 

Who  painfully,  with  much  expedient  march, 

Have  brought  a  countercheck  before  your  gates, 

To  save  unscratch'd  your  city's  threaten'd  cheeks, — 

Behold,  the  French,  amaz'd,  vouchsafe  a  i)arle ; 

And  now,  instead  of  bullets  wrai)p'd  in  tire, 

To  make  a  shaking  fever  in  your  walls, 

They  shoot  but  calm  words,  folded  up  in  smoke, 

To  make  a  faithless  error  in  your  ears  : 

Which  trust  accordingly,  kind  citizens, 

And  let  us  in,  your  king ;  whose  labour'd  spirits, 

Forwearied  in  this  action  of  SAvift  s:-})eed, 

Crave  harbourage  uathin  your  city-walls. 

K.  Phi.  When  I  have  said,  make  answer  to  us  both. 
Lo,  in  this  right  hand,  whose  protection 
Is  most  divinely  vow'd  upon  the  right 
Of  him  it  holds,  stands  young  Plantagenet, 
Son  to  the  elder  brother  of  this  man, 
And  king  o'er  him  and  all  that  he  enjoys  : 
For  this  down -trodden  equity  we  tread 
In  war -like  march  these  greens  before  your  town  j 
Being  no  further  enemy  to  you 
Than  the  constraint  of  hospitable  zeal 
In  the  relief  of  this  oppressed  child 
Eeligiously  provokes.     Be  pleased,  then. 
To  pay  that  duty  which  you  truly  owe 
To  him  that  owes  it,  namely,  this  young  prince : 
And  then  our  ai-ms,  like  to  a  muzzled  bear, 
Save  in  asp§ct,  have  all  offence  seal'd  up ; 
Our  cannons'  malice  vainly  shall  be  spent 
Against  the  invulnerable  clouds  of  heaven; 
And  with  a  blessed  and  unvex'd  retire. 
With  unhack'd  swords  and  helmets  all  unbruis'd. 
We  will  bear  home  that  lusty  blood  again 
"Which  here  we  came  to  spout  against  your  town, 
And  leave  your  children,  wives,  and  you  in  peace. 
But  if  you  fondly  pass  our  proffer'd  offer, 
'Tis  not  the  rondure  of  your  old-facd  walls 
Can  hide  you  from  our  messengers  of  war,  _ 
Though  all  these  Enghsh,  and  their  discipline. 
Were  harbour'd  in  their  rude  circumference. 
Then,  tell  us,  shall  your  city  call  us  lord 
In  that  behalf  which  we  have  challeng'd  it? 
Or  shall  we  give  the  signal  to  our  rage 
And  stalk  in  blood  to  our  possession? 


124  KING  JOHN.  ACT  iL 

1  Cit.  In  brief,  we  are  tlie  King  of  England's  subjects: 
For  him,  and  in  liis  right,  we  hold  this  town. 

K.  John.  Acknowledge  then  the  king,  and  let  me  in. 

1  Cit.  That  can  we  not ;  but  he  that  proves  the  king, 
To  him  will  we  prove  loyal :  till  that  tinie 
Have  we  ramm'd  up  our  gates  against  the  world. 

K.  John.  Doth  not  the  crown  of  England  prove  the  king? 
And,  if  not  that,  I  bring  you  witnesses, 
T-\vice  fifteen  thousand  hearts  of  England's  breed, — 

Bast.  Bastards,  and  else. 

K.  John.  To  verify  our  title  with  their  lives. 

K  Phi  As  many  and  as  well-bom  bloods  as  those, — 

Bast.  Some  bastards  too. 

K.  Phi.  Stand  in  his  face,  to  contradict  his  claim. 

1  Cit.  Till  you  compound  whose  right  is  worthiest, 
We  for  the  worthiest  hold  the  right  from  both. 

K.  John.  Then  God  forgive  the  sin  of  all  those  soula 
That  to  their  everlasting  residence, 
Before  the  dew  of  evening  fall,  shall  fleet, 
In  dreadful  trial  of  our  kingdom's  king ! 

K.  Phi.  Amen,  Amen ! — Mount,  chevaliers !  to  arms ! 

Bast.  St.  George,  that  swinged  the  dragon,  and  e'er  since 
Sits  on  his  horse'  back  at  mine  hostess'  door. 
Teach  us  some  fence ! — Sirrah  [to  Austria],  were  I  at  home, 
At  your  den,  sirrah,  with  your  lioness, 
I  would  set  an  ox -head  to  your  lion's  hide, 
And  make  a  monster  of  you. 

Aust.  Peace!  no  more. 

Bast.  0,  tremble,  for  you  hear  the  lion  roar. 

K.  John.   Up  higher  to  the  plain ;  where  we'll  set  forth 
In  best  appointment  all  our  regiments. 

Bast.  Speed,  then,  to  take  advantage  of  the  field. 

K.  Phi.  It  shall  be  so ; — [to  Louis]  and  at  the  other  hill 
Command  the  rest  to  stand. — God  and  our  right ! 

[Exeunt  severally, 

After  Excursions,  enter  a  French  Herald,  with 
triLmj>ets,  to  the  gates. 
F.  Her.  You  men  of  Anglers,  open  -wide  your  gates, 
And  let  young  Arthur,  Duke  of  Bretagne,  in, 
Who,  by  the  hand  of  France,  this  day  hath  made 
Much  work  for  tears  in  many  an  English  mother, 
AVhose  sons  lie  scatter'd  on  the  bleeding  ground ; 
Many  a  widow's  husband  grovelling  lies, 
Coldly  embracing  the  discolour'd  earth ; 
And  victory,  with  little  loss,  doth  play 


80KNEI.  KING  JOHN.  125 

Upon  the  dancing  banners  of  the  French, 
Who  are  at  hand,  triumphantly  disphiy'd, 
To  enter  conquerors,  and  to  proclaim 
Arthur  of  Bretagne  England's  king  and  yours. 

Enter  an  English  Herald,  with  trumpets. 

E.  Her.  Rejoice,  you  men  of  Angiers,  ring  your  bells; 
King  John,  your  king  and  England's,  doth  ap2)roaeh, 
Commander  of  this  hot  malicious  day  : 
Their  armours,  that  march' d  hence  so  silver -bright, 
Hither  return  all  gilt  with  Frenchmen's  blood ; 
There  stuck  no  plume  in  any  Enghsh  crest 
That  is  removed  by  a  staff  of  France ; 
Our  colours  do  return  in  those  same  hands 
That  did  display  them  when  we  first  march'd  forth; 
And,  like  a  jolly  troop  of  huntsmen,  come 
Our  lusty  English,  all  with  purpled  hands, 
Dy'd  in  the  dying  slaughter  of  their  foes : 
Open  your  gates,  and  give  the  victors  way. 

1  Cit.  Heralds,  fi'om  off  our  towers,  we  might  behold. 
From  first  to  last,  the  onset  and  retire 
Of  both  your  armies ;  whose  equahty 
By  our  best  eyes  cannot  be  censured : 
Blood  hath  boiight  blood,  and  blows  have  answer'd  blows ; 
Strength   match' d  with   strength,    and   power   confronted 
Both  are  alike ;  and  both  alike  we  Kke.  [power  : 

One  must  prove  greatest :  while  they  weigh  so  even 
We  hold  our  town  for  neither ;  yet  for  both. 

He-erter,  on  one  side.  King  John,  Elinor,  Blanch,  the 

Bastard,  and  Forces;  at  the  other.  King  Philip,  Louis, 

Austria,  and  Forces. 

K.  John.  France,  hast  thou  yet  more  blood  to  cast  away? 
Say,  shall  the  current  of  our  right  run  on  ? 
W^hose  passage,  vex'd  with  thy  impediment, 
Shall  leave  his  native  channel,  and  o'erswell 
With  course  disturb' d  even  thy  confining  shores, 
Unless  thou  let  his  silver  water  keep 
A  jjeaceful  progress  to  the  ocean. 

K.  Phi.  England,  thou  hast  not  sav'd  one  drop  of  blood. 
In  this  hot  trial,  more  than  we  of  France ; 
Bather,  lost  more:  and  by  this  hand  I  swear. 
That  sways  the  earth  this  climate  overlo(jks, 
Before  we  will  lay  down  our  just-borne  arms. 
We'll  put  thee  do^vn,  'gainst  whom  these  arms  we  bear. 
Or  add  a  royal  number  to  the  dead, 


126  KING  JOHN. act  IL 

Gracing  the  scroll  that  tells  of  this  war's  loss 
With  slaughter  coupled  to  the  name  of  kings. 

Boat.  Ha,  majesty  !  how  high  thy  glory  towers 
When  the  rich  blood  of  kings  is  set  ou  tire ! 
0,  now  doth  Death  line  his  dead  chaps  with  steel ; 
The  swords  of  soldiers  are  his  teeth,  his  fangs ; 
And  now  he  feasts,  mousing  the  flesh  of  men, 
In  undetermin'd  differences  of  kmgs. — 
AVhy  stand  these  royal  fronts  amazed  thus  ? 
Cry,  havoc,  kings !  back  to  the  stained  held, 
You  equal  potentates,  iiery-kindled  spirits ! 
Then  let  confusion  of  one  part  confirm 
The  other's  i)eace ;  till  then,  blows,  blood,  and  death ! 

K.  John.  Whose  party  do  the  townsmen  yet  admit  ? 

A'.  Pld.   Speak,  citizens,  for  England ;  who 's  your  king? 

1  at.   The  King  of  England,  when  we  know  the  king. 

K.  Phi.  Know  him  in  us,  that  here  hold  up  his  right. 

K.  John.  In  us,  that  are  our  own  great  deputy, 
And  bear  possession  of  our  person  here ; 
Lord  of  our  presence,  Angiers,  and  of  you. 

1  Cit    A  greater  power  than  we  denies  all  this ; 
And  till  it  be  undoubted,  we  do  lock 
Our  former  sciiiple  in  our  strong-barr  d  gates; 
King'd  of  our  fear,  until  our  fears,  resolv'd. 
Be  by  some  certain  king  purg'd  and  depos'd. 

Bcist.  By  heaven,  these  scroyles  of  Angiers  flout  you,  kings. 
And  stand  securely  on  their  battlements 
As  in  a  theatre,  whence  they  gape  and  point 
At  your  industrious  scenes  and  acts  of  deatli. 
Your  royal  presences  be  rul'd  by  me : — 
Do  like  the  mutines  of  Jerusalem. 
Be  friends  awhile,  and  both  conjointly  bend 
Your  sharpest  deeds  of  malice  on  this  town  : 
By  east  and  west  let  France  and  England  mount 
Their  battering  cannon,  charged  to  the  mouths, 
Till  their  soul-fearing  clamours  have  brawl'd  down 
The  flinty  ribs  of  this  contemptuous  city: 
I  'd  play  incessantly  upon  these  jades, 
Even  till  unfenced  desolation 
Ijeave  them  as  naked  as  the  vulgar  air. 
That  done,  dissever  your  united  strength.*?, 
And  part  your  mingled  colours  once  again: 
Tuni  face  to  face,  and  bloody  point  to  point; 
Then,  in  a  moment,  fortune  shall  cull  forth 
Out  of  one  side  her  hap])y  minion, 
To  whom  in  favour  she  shall  give  the  day, 


SCENE  I.  KING  JOHN.  127 

And  kiss  hun  with  a  glorious  victory. 

How  like  you  this  wild  counsel,  mi();hty  states? 

Smacks  it  not  something  of  the  policy? 

K.  John.  Now,  by  the  sky  that  hangs  above  our  heads, 
I  like  it  well. — France,  shall  we  knit  our  powers, 
And  lay  this  Anglers  even  with  the  ground ; 
Then,  after,  fight  who  shall  be  king  of  it? 

Bast.  An  if  thou  hast  the  mettle  of  a  king, — 
Being  ■v\Tong'd,  as  we  are,  by  this  peevish  town, — 
Turn  thou  the  mouth  of  thy  artillery, 
As  we  will  ours,  against  these  saucy  walls ; 
And  when  that  we  have  dash'd  them  to  the  ground, 
Why,  then  defy  each  other,  and,  pell-mell, 
Make  work  upon  ourselves,  for  heaven  or  hell ! 

K.  Phi.  Let  it  be  so. — Say,  where  will  you  assaiilt 

K.  John.  We  from  the  west  will  send  destruction 
Into  tliis  city's  bosom. 

Aust.   I  from  the  north. 

K.  Phi.  Our  thunder  from  the  south 

Shall  rain  their  drift  of  bullets  on  this  town. 

Bast.   0  prudent  discipline !     From  north  to  south, — 
Austria  and  France  shoot  in  each  other's  mouth : 
[  '11  stir  them  to  it.   [Aside.'] — Come,  away,  away ! 

1  Git.  Hear  us,  great  kings :  vouchsafe  awhile  to  stay. 
And  I  shall  show  you  peace  and  fair-fac'd  league; 
Win  you  this  city  without  stroke  or  wound ; 
Rescue  those  breathing  lives  to  die  in  beds. 
That  here  come  sacrifices  for  the  field : 
Persever  not,  but  hear  me,  mighty  kings. 

K,  John.   Speak  on,  with  favour ;  we  are  bent  to  hear 

1  Cit.  That  daughter  there  of  Spain,  the  Lady  Blanch, 
Is  niece  to  England : — look  upon  the  years 
Of  Louis  the  Dauphin,  and  that  lovely  maid: 
If  lusty  love  should  go  in  quest  of  beauty, 
Where  should  he  find  it  fairer  than  in  Blanch? 
If  zealous  love  should  go  in  search  of  virtue. 
Where  should  he  find  it  purer  than  in  Blanch! 
If  love  ambitious  sought  a  match  of  birth, 
Whose  veins  bound  richer  blood  than  Lady  Blanch? 
Such  as  she  is,  in  beauty,  virtue,  birth, 
Is  the  young  Dauphin  every  way  complete, — 
If  not  complete  of,  say  he  is  not  she  ; 
And  she  again  wants  nothing,  to  name  want, 
If  want  it  be  not,  that  she  is  not  he : 
He  is  the  half  part  of  a  blessed  man. 
Left  to  be  finished  by  such  a  she ; 


128  KING  JOHN.  act  il 

And  slie  a  fair  divided  excellence, 

Whose  fullness  of  perfection  lies  in  him. 

0,  two  such  silver  currents,  when  they  join. 

Do  glorify  the  banks  that  bound  them  in ; 

And  two  such  shores  to  two  such  streams  made  one, 

Two  such  controlling  bounds  shall  you  be,  kings. 

To  these  two  princes,  if  you  marry  them. 

This  union  shall  do  more  than  battery  can 

To  our  fast-closed  gates  ;  for,  at  this  match. 

With  SAvifter  spleen  than  pow^der  can  enforce, 

The  month  of  passage  shall  we  fling  wide  ope, 

And  give  you  entrance ;  but  without  this  match. 

The  sea  enraged  is  not  half  so  deaf. 

Lions  more  confident,  mountains  and  rocks 

More  free  from  motion;  no,  not  Death  himself 

In  mortal  fury  half  so  peremptory, 

As  we  to  keep  this  city. 

Bast.  Here 's  a  stay, 

That  shakes  the  rotten  carcase  of  old  Death 
Out  of  his  rags  !     Here 's  a  large  mouth,  indeed, 
That  S])its  forth  death  and  mountains,  rocks  and  seas; 
Talks  as  familiarly  of  roaiing  lions 
As  maids  of  thirteen  do  of  puppy-dogs  ! 
What  cannoneer  begot  this  lusty  blood? 
He  speaks  plain  cannon, — fire  and  smoke  and  bounce; 
He  gives  the  bastinado  with  his  tongue ; 
Our  ears  are  cudgell'd  ;  not  a  word  of  hia 
But  buffets  better  than  a  fist  of  France : 
Zounds  !  I  was  never  so  bethump'd  with  words 
Since  I  first  called  my  brother's  father  dad. 

Eli.  Son,  list  to  this  conjunction,  make  this  match; 
Oive  with  our  niece  a  dowry  large  enough : 
For  by  this  knot  thou  shalt  so  surely  tie 
Thy  now  unsur'd  assurance  to  the  crown. 
That  yon  green  boy  shall  have  no  sun  to  ripe 
The  bloom  that  promiseth  a  mighty  fruit. 
I  see  a  yielding  in  the  looks  of  France  ; 
Mark  how  they  whisper :  urge  them  while  their  souls 
Are  capable  of  this  ambition, 
Lest  zeal,  now  melted  by  the  windy  breath 
Of  soft  petitions,  pity,  and  remorse. 
Cool  and  congeal  again  to  what  it  was. 

1  Cit.   Why  answer  not  the  double  majesties 
This  friendly  treaty  of  our  threaten'd  towTi? 

K.  Phi.  Si)eak  England  first,  that  hath  been  forward  first 
To  speak  unto  this  city :  what  say  you  V 


ecEA^E  I.  KING  JOHN.  129 

K.  John.  If  that  the  Dauphin  there,  thy  princely  son. 
Can  in  this  book  of  beauty  read,  "I  love," 
Her  dowry  shall  weigh  equal  with  a  queen : 
For  Anjou,  and  fair  Toui'auie,  Maine,  Poictiers, 
And  all  that  we  upon  this  side  the  sea, — 
Except  this  city  now  by  us  besieg'd, — 
Find  liable  to  our  crown  and  dignity, 
Shall  gild  her  bridal  bed ;  and  make  her  rich 
In  titles,  honours,  and  promotions, 
As  she  in  beauty,  education,  blood. 
Holds  hand  with  any  princess  of  the  world. 

K.  Phi.   What  say'st  thou,  boy?  look  in  the  lady's  face. 

Lou.  I  do,  my  lord,  and  in  her  eye  I  find 
A  wonder,  or  a  wondrous  miracle. 
The  shadow  of  myself  form'd  in  her  eye ; 
'rVhich,  being  but  the  shadow  of  your  son, 
Becomes  a  sun,  and  makes  your  son  a  shadow: 
I  do  protest  I  never  lov'd  myself 
Till  now  infixed  1  beheld  myself 
Drawn  in  the  flattering  table  of  her  eye. 

{Whispers  rmth  Bla^nch. 

Bast,  {aside.^  Dra%vn  in  the  flattering  table  of  her  eye ! — 

Hang'd  in  the  frowning  wrinkle  of  her  brow ! — 
And  quarter'd  in  her  heart ! — he  doth  espy 

Himself  love's  traitor !     This  is  pity  now. 
That,  hang'd,  and  drawn,  and  quarter'd,  there  should  be 
In  such  a  love  so  vile  a  lout  as  he. 

Blanch.  My  uncle's  will  in  this  respect  is  mine. 
If  he  see  aught  in  you  that  makes  him  like, 
That  anyi:hing  he  sees,  which  moves  his  liking, 
I  can  with  ease  translate  it  to  my  will ; 
Or  if  you  "wdll,  to  speak  more  properly, 
I  will  enforce  it  easily  to  my  love. 
Further,  I  will  not  flatter  you,  my  lord. 
That  all  I  see  in  you  is  worthy  love, 
Than  this, — that  nothing  do  I  see  in  you, 
Though    churlish    thoughts    themselves    should   be    your 
That  I  can  find  should  merit  any  hate.  [judge, — 

K.  John.  What  say  these  young  ones? — ^What  say  you, 
my  niece? 

Blanch.  That  she  is  bound  in  honour  still  to  do 
What  you  in  wisdom  still  vouchsafe  to  say. 

K.  John.  Speak  then.  Prince  Dauphin  ;*  can  you  love  tliis 

Lov.  Nay,  ask  me  if  I  can  refrain  from  love ;  lady  f 

For  I  do  love  her  most  unfeignedly. 

K.  John.  Then  do  I  give  Volquessen,  Touraine,  Maine, 

VOL.  III.  K 


130  KING  JOHN.  Ami. 

Poictiers,  and  Anjou,  these  five  provinces, 
With  her  to  thee ;  and  this  addition  more, 
Full  thirty  thousand  marks  of  English  coin. — 
Philip  of  France,  if  thou  be  pleas'd  withal, 
Command  thy  son  and  daughterto  join  hands. 

K.  Phi.  It  likes  us  well. — Young  princes,  close  your  hands. 

Aust.  And  yoiir  lips  too ;  for  I  am  well  assur'd 
That  I  did  so  when  I  was  first  assur'd. 

K.  Phi.  Now,  citizens  of  Anglers,  ope  your  gates, 
Let  in  that  amity  which  you  have  made ; 
For  at  Saint  Mar3^'s  chapel  presently 
The  rites  of  marriage  shall  be  solemniz'd. — 
Is  not  the  Lady  Constance  in  this  troop? 
I  know  she  is  not ;  for  this  match  made  up 
Her  presence  would  have  interrupted  much : 
Where  is  she  and  her  son  ?  tell  me,  who  knows. 

Lou.  She  is  sad  and  passionate  at  your  highness^  tent. 

K.  Phi.  And,  by  my  faith,  this  league  that  w»  have  u^ade 
Will  give  her  sadness  very  little  cure. — 
Brother  of  England,  how  may  we  content 
This  widow  lady  ?     lu  her  right  we  came ; 
Which  we,  God  knows,  have  turu'd  another  vay, 
To  our  own  vantage. 

K.  John.  We  will  heal  up  all ; 

For  we'll  create  young  Ai'thur  Duke  of  Bretngne 
And  Earl  of  Eichmond;  and  this  rich  fair  town 
We  make  him  lord  of. — Call  the  Lady  Conjtance: 
8ome  speedy  messenger  bid  her  repair 
To  our  solemnity : — ^I  trust  we  shall. 
If  not  fill  up  the  measure  of  her  will, 
Yet  in  some  measure  satisfy  her  so 
That  we  shall  stop  her  exclamation. 
Go  we,  as  well  as  haste  will  suffer  us. 
To  this  unlook'd-for,  unprepared  pomp. 

[Exeunt  all  but  the  Bastard.     The  Citizens  retire 
from  the  Walls. 

Bast.  Mad  world !  mad  kings !  mad  composition ! 
John,  to  stop  Arthur's  title  in  the  whole. 
Hath  MTllingly  departed  with  a  part ; 
And  Fi-ance, — whose  armour  conscience  buckled  on, 
Whom  zeal  and  charity  brought  to  the  field 
As  God's  own  soldier, — rounded  in  the  ear 
With  that  same  pui-pose-changer,  that  sly  deAal; 
That  broker,  that  still  breaks  the  pate  of  faith : 
That  daOy  break- vow ;  he  that  wins  of  all. 
Of  kings,  of  beggars,  old  men,  young  men,  maids, — 


SCENE  I.  KING  JOHN.  131 

Who  having  no  external  thing  to  lose 

But  the  word  maid,  cheats  the  poor  maid  of  thai; 

That  sraooth-facM  gentleman,  tickling  commodity, — 

Commodity,  the  bias  of  the  world  ; 

The  world,  who  of  itself  is  peised  well. 

Made  to  run  even  upon  even  ground, 

Till  this  advantage,  this  vile-drawing  bias, 

This  sway  of  motion,  this  commodity. 

Makes  it  take  head  from  all  indiiferency, 

From  all  direction,  purpose,  course,  intent : 

And  this  same  bias,  this  commodity. 

This  bawd,  this  broker,  this  all-changing  word, 

Clapp'd  on  the  outward  eye  of  lickle  France, 

Hath  drawn  him  from  his  own  determin'd  aid, 

From  a  resolv'd  and  honourable  war, 

To  a  most  base  and  ^dle-concluded  peace.  — 

And  why  rail  I  on  this  commodity  ? 

But  for  because  he  hath  not  woo'd  me  yet : 

Not  that  I  have  the  power  to  clutch  my  hand 

WTien  his  fair  angels  would  salute  my  palm ; 

But  for  my  hand,  as  unattempted  yet, 

Like  a  poor  beggar,  raileth  on  the  rich. 

Well,  whiles  l"am  a  beggar,  I  will  rail, 

And  say.  There  is  no  sin  but  to  be  rich; 

And,  being  rich,  my  virtue  then  shall  be, 

To  say,  There  is  no  vice  but  beggary : 

Since  kings  break  faith  upon  commodity, 

Gain,  be  my  lord ! — for  I  will  worship  thee.  [ExiL 


ACT    III. 

SCENE  1.— France.     The  French  King's  Teat 

Enter  Constance,  Arthur,  a7id  Salisbury. 
Const.  Gone  to  be  married !  gone  to  swear  a  peace  ! 
False  blood  to  false  blood  join'd !  gone  to  be  friends : 
ShaU  Louis  have  Blanch  ?  and  Blanch  those  provmcea? 
It  is  not  so ;  thou  hast  misspoke,  mislieard ; 
Be  well  advis'd,  tell  o'er  thy  tale  again: 
It  cannot  be ;  thou  dost  but  say  'tis  so : 
1  trust  I  may  not  trust  thee  ;  for  thy  word 
is  but  the  vain  breath  of  a  common  man : 


132  KIXG  JOHN.  act  iu. 

Believe  me,  I  do  not  believe  thee,  man ; 

I  have  a  king's  oath  to  the  cont^ar5^ 

Thou  shalt  be  punish'd  for  thus  frighting  me, 

For  I  am  sick,  and  capable  of  fears  ; 

Oppress'd  with  wrongs,  and  therefore  full  of  fears; 

A  wddow,  husbandless,  subject  to  fears  ; 

A  woman,  naturally  born  to  fears ; 

And  though  thou  now  confess  thou  didst  but  jest. 

With  my  vex'd  spirits  I  cannot  take  a  truce, 

But  they  wUl  quake  and  tremble  all  this  day. 

What  dost  thou  mean  by  shakmg  of  thy  head? 

Why  dost  thou  look  so  sadly  on  my  son? 

What  means  that  hand  upon  that  breast  of  thine? 

WTiy  holds  thine  eye  that  lamentable  rheum, 

Like  a  proud  river  peering  o'er  its  bounds  ? 

Be  these  sad  signs  confirmers  of  thy  words? 

Then  speak  again, — not  all  thy  former  tale, 

But  this  one  word,  whether  thy  tale  be  true, 

Sal.  As  true  as  I  believe  you  think  them  false 
That  give  you  cause  to  prove  my  saying  true. 

Const.  0,  if  thou  teach  me  to  believe  this  sorrow, 
Teach  thou  this  sorrow  how  to  make  me  die ; 
And  let  belief  and  life  encounter  so 
As  doth  the  fury  of  two  desperate  men, 
Which  in  the  very  meeting  fall  and  die ! — 
Louis  marry  Blanch  !     O  boy,  then  where  art  thou? 
France  friend  with  England !  what  Ijecomes  of  me  ? — 
Fellow,  be  gone :  I  canaot  brook  thy  sight ; 
This  news  hath  made  thee  a  most  ugly  man. 

Sal.  What  other  harm  have  I,  good  lady,  done, 
But  spoke  the  harm  that  is  by  others  done? 

Const.  Which  harm  within  itself  so  heinous  is, 
As  it  makes  harmful  all  that  speak  of  it. 

A  rth.  I  do  beseech  you,  madam,  be  content. 

Const.  If  thou,  that  bid'st  me  be  content,  wert  grun, 
Ugly,  and  slanderous  to  thy  mother's  womb, 
Full  of  unpleasing  blots  and  sightless  stains, 
Lame,  foolish,  crooked,  swart,  prodigious, 
Patch'd  with  foul  moles  and  eye-ofiending  marks, 
I  would  not  care,  I  then  would  be  content ; 
For  then  I  should  not  love  thee  ;  no,  nor  thou 
Become  thy  great  birth,  nor  deserv^e  a  cro\vn. 
But  thou  art  fair ;  and  at  thy  birth,  dear  boy, 
Nature  and  fortune  join'd  to  make  thee  great : 
Of  natuie's  gifts  thou  mayst  with  Idles  boast. 
And  with  the  half-blown  rose :  but  Fortune,  O 


SCENE  I.  KING  JOHK  133 

She  is  corrupted,  chang'd,  and  won  from  thee; 
She  adulterates  hourly  with  thine  uncle  John; 
And  with  her  golden  hand  hath  pluck'd  on  France 
To  tread  down  fair  respect  of  sovereignty, 
And  made  his  majesty  the  bawd  to  theirs. 
France  is  a  bawd  to  Fortune  and  King  John, — • 
That  strumpet  Fortune,  that  usurping  John  !— 
Tell  me,  thou  fellow,  is  not  France  forsworn? 
Envenom  him  with  words ;  or  get  thee  gone, 
And  leave  those  woes  alone  which  I  alone 
Am  boimd  to  under-bear. 

Sal.  Pardon  me,  madam, 

I  may  not  go  without  you  to  the  kings. 

Const.  Thou  mayst,  thou  shalt ;  I  wOl  not  go  with  thee: 
I  will  instruct  my  sorrows  to  be  proud ; 
For  gTief  is  proud,  and  makes  his  honour  stout. 
To  me,  and  to  the  state  of  my  great  grief, 
Let  kings  assemble ;  for  my  grief's  so  great 
That  no  supporter  but  the  huge  firm  earth 
Can  hold  it  up :  here  I  and  sorrows  sit ; 
Here  is  my  throne,  bid  kings  come  bow  to  it. 

[Seats  herself  on  the  ground. 

Enter  King  John,  King  Philip,  Louis,  Blanch,  Elinor, 
the  Bastard,  Austria,  and  Attendants. 

K.  Phi.  'Tis  true,  fair  daughter ;  and  this  blessed  day 
Ever  in  France  shall  be  kept  festival  : 
To  solemnize  this  day  the  glorious  sun 
Stays  in  his  course,  and  plays  the  alchemist, 
Turning,  with  splendour  of  his  precious  eye. 
The  meagre  cloddy  earth  to  ghttering  gold. : 
The  yearly  course  that  brings  this  day  about 
Shall  never  see  it  but  a  holiday. 

Const.  A  wicked  day,  and  not  a  holy  day !  [Rising. 

What  hath  this  day  deserv'd?  what  hath  it  done, 
That  it  in  golden  letters  should  be  set 
Among  the  liigh  tides  in  the  calendar? 
Nay,  rather  turn  this  day  out  of  the  week, 
Tliis  day  of  shame,  oppression,  perjury : 
Or,  if  it  must  stand  still,  let  wives  with  child 
Pray  that  their  burdens  may  not  fall  this  day. 
Lest  that  their  hopes  prodigiously  be  cross' d: 
But  on  this  day  let  seamen  fear  no  wreck ; 
No  bargains  break  that  are  not  this  day  made: 
This  day,  all  things  begun  come  to  ill  end,— 
Yea,  faith  itself  to  hollow  falsehood  change  I 


134  KING  JOHN^.  actitl 


K.  Phi.  By  heaven,  lady,  you  shall  have  no  cause 
To  curse  the  fair  proceedings  of  this  day. 
Have  I  not  pawn'd  to  you  my  majesty? 

Cows/!.  You  have  beguil'd  me  wdth  a  counterfeit 
Resembling  majesty ;  which,  being  touch'd  and  tried. 
Proves  valueless :  you  are  forsworn,  forsworn  : 
You  came  in  arms  to  spill  mine  enemies'  blood, 
But  now  in  arms  you  strengthen  it  with  yours : 
'I'he  grappling  vigour  and  rough  frown  of  war 
Is  cold  in  amity  and  painted  peace, 
And  our  oppression  hath  made  up  this  league. — 
Arm,  arm,  you  heavens,  against  these  perjur'd  kings  I 
A  \^ddow  cries :  be  husband  to  nie,  heavens ! 
Let  not  the  hours  of  this  ungodly  day 
Wear  out  the  day  in  peace  ;  but  ere  sunset, 
8et  armed  discord  'twixt  these  perjur'd  kings  I 
Hear  me,  O,  hear  me  ! 

Aust.  Lady  Constance,  peace  ! 

Const.    War  !  war  !  no  peace  !  peace  is  to  me  a  war. 

0  Lymoges  !  O  Austria  !  thou  dost  shame 

That  bloody  spoil :  thou  slave,  thou  wretch,  thou  coward  ! 

Thou  little  valiant,  great  in  villany  !  _ 

Tliou  ever  strong  upon  the  stronger  side  ! 

Thou  Fortune's  champion  that  dost  never  fight 

But  when  her  humorous  ladyship  is  by 

To  teach  thee  safety  ! — thou  art  perjur'd  too, 

And  sooth'st  up  greatness.     What  a  fool  art  tliou, 

A  ramping  fool,  to  brag,  and  stamp,  and  swear 

Upon  my  party  !     Thou  cold-blooded  slave, 

Hast  thou  not  spoke  like  thunder  on  my  side  ? 

Been  sworn  my  soldier  ?  bidiling  me  depend 

Upon  my  stars,  thy  fortune,  and  thy  strength  ? 

And  dost  thou  now  fall  over  to  my  foes  ? 

1  hou  wear  a  lion's  hide  !  dofl'  it  for  shame, 
And  hang  a  calf 's-skin  on  those  recreant  limbs ! 

A  ust.  b,  that  a  man  should  speak  those  words  to  me ! 
Bast.  And  hang  a  calf 's-skin  on  those  recreant  limbs. 
Aust.  Thou  dar'st  not  say  so,  \'illain,  for  thy  life. 
BaM.  And  hang  a  calf 's-skin  on  those  recreant  hmbs. 
K.  John.  We  like  not  this ;   thou  dost  forget  thyself 
K.  Phi.  Here  comes  the  holy  legate  of  the  pope. 

Enter  Pandulph. 
Pand.  Hail,  yoiT  anointed  deputies  of  heaven  !— 
To  thee.  King  John,  my  holy  errand  is. 
I  Pandulph,  of  fair  Milan  cardinal, 


scEXEL  KING  JOHN".  135 

And  from  Pope  Innocent  the  legate  here, 
Do  in  his  nnine  religiously  demand, 
Why  thoxi  against  the  church,  our  holy  mother, 
So  mKully  dost  spurn;  and,  force  perforce, 
Keep  Stephen  Langton,  chosen  archljishop 
Of  Canterbury,  from  that  holy  see? 
This,  in  our  foresaid  holy  father's  name, 
Pope  Innocent,  I  do  demand  of  thee. 

K.  John.  What  earthly  name  to  interrogatories 
Can  task  the  free  breath  of  a  sac  fed  king? 
Thou  canst  not,  cardinal,  devise  a  name 
So  slight,  unworthy,  and  ridiculous. 
To  charge  me  to  an  answer,  as  the  ix>pe. 
T«ll  him  this  tale ;  and  from  the  mouth  of  England 
Add  thus  much  more, — That  no  Italian  priest 
Shall  tithe  or  toll  in  our  dominions : 
But  as  we  under  heaven  are  supreme  head, 
So,  under  him,  that  great  supremacy. 
Where  we  do  reign,  we  will  alone  uphold. 
Without  the  assistance  of  a  mortal  hand : 
So  tell  the  pope ;  all  reverence  set  apart 
To  him  and  his  usurp 'd  authority. 

K.  Phi,  Brother  of  England,  you  blaspheme  in  this, 

K.  John.  Though  you,  and  all  the  kings  of  Christendom, 
Are  led  so  grossly  by  this  meddling  priest. 
Dreading  the  curse  that  money  may  buy  out ; 
And  by  the  merit  of  vile  gold,  dross,  dust, 
Purchase  corrupted  pardon  of  a  man, 
Who  in  that  sale  sells  jjardon  from  himself; 
Though  you  and  all  the  rest,  so  grossly  led. 
This  jugoiing  witchcraft  vsdth  revenue  cherish; 
Yet  I,  alone,  alone  do  me  oppose 
Against  the  pope,  and  count  his  friends  my  foes. 

Pand.  Then,  by  the  la\^^ul  power  that  I  have, 
Thou  shalt  stand  curs'd  and  excommunicate: 
And  blessed  shall  he  be  that  doth  revolt 
From  his  allegiance  to  an  heretic ; 
And  meritorious  shall  that  hand  be  caU'd, 
Canonized,  and  worshipp'd  as  a  saint, 
That  takes  away  by  any  secret  course 
Thy  hatelul  life. 

Const.  0,  lawful  let  it  be 

That  I  have  room  with  Rome  to  curse  awhile  ! 
Good  father  cardinal,  cry  thou  amen 
To  my  keen  curses :  for  without  my  wrong 
There  is  no  tongue  hath  power  to  curse  him  right. 


J36  KING  JOHN.  ACT  in. 

Pand.  There 's  law  and  warrant,  lady,  for  my  curse. 

Const.  And  for  mine  too :  when  law  can  do  no  right, 
Let  it  be  lawfid  that  law  bar  no  wrong : 
Law  cannot  give  my  child  his  kingdom  here ; 
For  he  that  holds  his  kingdom  holds  the  law : 
Therefore,  since  law  itself  is  ]>erfect  MTong, 
How  can  the  law  forbid  my  tongue  to  curse? 

Pand.  Philip  of  France,  on  peril  of  a  curse, 
Let  go  the  hand  of  that  arch-heretic ; 
And  raise  the  power  of  France  upon  his  head. 
Unless  he  do  submit  himself  to  Rome. 

Eli.  Look'st  thou  pale,  France?  do  not  let  go  thy  hand. 

Const.  Look  to  that,  devil ;  lest  that  France  repent, 
And,  by  disjoining  hands,  hell  lose  a  soul. 

Aust.  King  Philip,  listen  to  the  cardinal 

Bast.  And  hang  a  calf's -skin  on  his  recreant  limbs. 

Aust.  Well,  ruffian,  I  must  pocket  up  these  wrongs, 
Because — 

Bast.       Your  breeches  best  may  carry  them. 

K.  John.   Philip,  what  say'st  thou  to  the  cardinal? 

Const.  What  should  he  say,  but  ;;s  the  cardinal? 

Lou.  Bethink  you,  father  ;  for  the  difference 
Is,  purchase  of  a  heavy  curse  from  Home, 
Or  the  light  loss  of  England  for  a  friend : 
Forego  the  easier. 

Blanch.  That 's  the  curse  of  Rome. 

Const.  0  Louis,  stand  fast !  the  devil  tempts  thee  here 
In  likeness  of  a  new  uptrimmed  bride. 

Blanch.  The  Lady  Constance  speaks  not  from  her  faith. 
But  from  her  need. 

Const.  0,  if  thou  grant  my  need, 

WTiich  only  lives  but  by  the  death  of  faith, 
That  need  must  needs  infer  this  principle, — 
That  faith  would  live  again  by  death  of  need ! 
O,  then,  tread  down  my  need,  and  faith  mounts  up ; 
Keep  my  need  up,  and  faith  is  trodden  do^vTi ! 

K.  John.  The  king  is  mov'd,  and  answers  not  to  this. 

Const.  0,  be  remov'd  from  him,  and  answer  well ! 

Aust.  Do  so,  King  Phihp;  hiing  no  more  in  doubt. 

Bast.  Hang  nothing  but  a  calf's-skin,  most  sweet  lout, 

K.  Phi.  I  am  perplex' d,  and  know  not  what  to  say. 

Pand.    What    canst  thou   say,  but   will    perplex    thee 
more, 
If  thou  stand  excommunicate  and  curs'd? 

K.  Phi.  Good  reverend  father,  make  my  person  yours, 
And  tell  me  how  you  would  bestow  yourselfi 


SCENE  I.  KING  JOHN.  137 

This  royal  hand  and  mine  are  newly  knit, 

And  the  conjiinction  of  our  inward  souls 

Married  in  lea2;xie,  coupled  and  link'd  together 

With  all  religious  strength  of  sacred  vows ; 

The  latest  breath  that  gave  the  sound  of  words 

Was  deep-sworn  faith,  peace,  amity,  true  love, 

Between  our  kingdoms  and  our  royal  selves ; 

And  even  before  this  truce,  but  new  before, — 

No  longer  than  we  well  could  wash  our  hands, 

To  clap  this  royal  bargain  up  of  peace, — 

Heaven  knows,  they  were  besmear'd  and  overstain'd 

With  slaughter's  pencil,  where  revenge  did  paint 

The  fearful  difference  of  incensed  kings : 

And  shall  these  hands,  so  lately  purg'd  of  blood, 

So  ncAvly  join'd  in  love,  so  strong  in  both. 

Unyoke  this  seizure  and  this  kind  regreet? 

Play  fast  and  loose  with  faith?  so  jest  with  heaven. 

Make  such  unconstant  children  of  ourselves, 

As  now  again  to  snatch  our  palm  from  palm ; 

Unswear  faith  sworn ;  and  on  the  marriage-bed 

Of  smiling  peace  to  march  a  bloody  host, 

And  make  a  riot  on  the  gentle  brow 

Of  true  sincerity  ?     0,  holy  sir, 

My  reverend  father,  let  it  not  be  so ! 

Out  of  your  grace,  de\'ise,  ordain,  impose 

Some  gentle  order ;  and  then  we  shall  be  bless'd 

To  do  your  pleasure,  and  continue  friends. 

Pand.  All  form  is  formless,  order  orderless, 
Save  what  is  opposite  to  England's  love. 
Therefore,  to  arms !  be  champion  of  our  church ! 
Or  let  the  church,  our  mother,  breathe  her  curse, — 
A  mother's  curse, — on  her  revolting  son. 
France,  thou  mayst  hold  a  serpent  by  the  tongue, 
A  chafed  lion  by  the  mortal  paw, 
A  fasting  tiger  safer  by  the  tooth, 
Than  keep  in  peace  that  hand  which  thou  dost  hold. 

K.  Phi.  I  may  disjoin  my  hand,  but  not  my  faith. 

Pand.  So  mak'st  thou  faith  an  enemy  to  faith; 
And,  like  a  civil  war,  sett'st  oath  to  oath. 
Thy  tongue  against  thy  tongue.     0,  let  thy  vow 
First  made  to  heaven,  first  be  to  heaven  perform'd,— 
That  is,  to  be  the  champion  of  our  church  ! 
What  since  thou  swor'st  is  sworn  against  thj'-selfi 
And  may  not  be  performed  by  thyself: 
For  that  which  thou  hast  sworn  to  do  amias 
la  not  amiss  when  it  is  truly  done; 


138  KIXG  JOHX.  ACT  iil 

And  being  not  done,  where  doing  tends  to  ill. 

The  trutli^is  then  most  done  not  doing  it: 

The  better  act  of  purposes  mistook 

Is  to  mistake  again ;  though  indirect, 

Yet  indirection  thereby  grows  direct, 

And  falsehood  falsehood  cures  ;  as  fire  cools  fire 

Within  the  scorched  veins  of  one  new  burn'd. 

It  is  rehgion  that  doth  make  vows  kept; 

But  thou  hast  sworn  against  rehgion, 

By  what  thou  swear' st  against  the  thing  thou  swear' st; 

And  mak'st  an  oath  the  surety  for  thy  truth 

Against  an  oath :  the  truth  thou  art  unsure 

To  swear,  swears  only  not  to  be  forsworn ; 

Else  what  a  mockery  should  it  be  to  swear ! 

But  thou  dost  swear  only  to  be  forsworn ; 

And  most  forsworn,  to  keep  what  thou  dost  swear. 

Therefore  thy  later  vows  against  thy  first 

Is  in  thyself  rebellion  to  thyself ; 

And  better  conquest  never  canst  thou  make 

Than  arm  thy  constant  and  thy  nobler  parts 

Against  these  .giddy  loose  suggestions : 

Upon  which  better  part  our  prayers  come  in, 

If  thou  vouchsafe  them ;  but  if  not,  then  know 

The  peril  of  our  curses  light  on  thee. 

So  heavy  as  thou  shalt  not  shake  them  ofi". 

But  in  despair  die  under  their  black  weight. 

Azfst.  Bebellion,  flat  rebellion  ! 

Bast  Will 't  not  be? 

Will  not  a  calfs-skin  stop  that  mouth  of  thine? 

Lou.  Father,  to  arms ! 

Blanch.  Upon  thy  wedding-day? 

Against  the  blood  that  thou  hast  married? 
What,  shall  our  feast  be  kept  with  slaughter'd  men? 
Shall  braying  trumpets  and  loud  churlish  drums, — 
Clamours  of  hell, — be  measures  to  our  pomp? 
O  husband,  hear  me ! — ay,  alack,  how  new 
Is  husband  in  my  mouth  ! — even  for  that  name, 
Wliich  till  tliis  time  my  tongue  did  ne'er  pronounce, 
Upon  my  knee  I  beg,  go  not  to  arms 
Against  mine  uncle. 

Const.  0,  upon  my  knee, 

!Made  hard  \\dth  kneeling,  I  do  pray  to  thee. 
Thou  virtuous  Dauphin,  alter  not  the  doom 
Forethought  by  heaven ! 

Blanch.  Now  shall  I  see  thy  love :  what  motive  may 
Be  stronger  with  thee  than  the  name  of  wife  ? 


SCENE  I.  KING  JOHN.  139 

CovM.  That  which  upholdeth  him  that  thee  u])hold3, 
His  honour: — 0,  thiiie  honour,  Louis,  thine  hoiioui*! 

Lou.  I  muse  your  majesty  doth  seem  so  cold, 
When  such  profound  respects  do  pull  you  on. 

Pand.   I  will  denounce  a  curse  upon  his  head, 

K.  Phi.  Thou  shalt  not  need.  — England,  I  will  fall  from 
thee. 

Const.  0  fair  return  of  banish'd  majesty ! 

Eli.  0  foul  revolt  of  French  inconstancy ! 

K.  John.  France,  thou  shalt  rue  this  hour  within  this  hour. 

Bast.  Old  Time  the  clock-setter,  that  bald  sexton  Time, 
Is  it  as  he  wall?  well,  then,  France  shall  rue. 

Blanch.  The  sun 's  o'ercast  with  blood :  fair  day,  adieu  I 
Which  is  the  side  that  I  must  go  withal? 
I  am  wdth  both :  each  army  hath  a  hand ; 
And  in  their  rage,  I  having  hold  of  both. 
They  whirl  asunder  and  dismember  me. 
Husband,  I  cannot  pray  that  thou  mayst  vnn ; 
Uncle,  I  needs  must  pray  that  thou  mayst  lose ; 
Father,  I  may  not  wish  the  fortune  thine ; 
Grandam,  I  will  not  wish  thy  wishes  thrive : 
\Vhoever  wins,  on  that  side  shall  I  lose ; 
Assured  loss  before  the  match  be  play'd. 

Lou.  Lady,  with  me ;  with  me  thy  fortune  lies. 

Blanch.  There  where  my  fortune  lives,  there  ray  life  dies. 

K.  John.  Cousin,  go  draw  our  puissance  together. — 

[Exit  BAsrAUD 
France,  I  am  bum'd  up  with  inflaming  wrath ; 
A  rage  whose  heat  hath  this  condition, 
That  nothing  can  allay,  nothing  but  blood, — 
The  blood,  and  dearest-valu'd  blood  of  France 

K.  Phi.  Thy  rage  shall  burn  thee  up,  and  thou  shalt  turn 
To  ashes,  ere  our  blood  shall  quench  that  tire : 
Look  to  thyself,  thou  art  in  jeopardy. 

E.  John.  No  more  than  he  that  threats.— To  arms  let 's 
Ixie !  [Exeunt  severady. 

SCENE  IL — The  same.    Plains  near  A  ngiers. 

Alarums,  Excursions.      Enter  the  Bastard,  with 
Austria's  head. 

Bast.  Nov7,  by  my  life,  this  day  grows  wondrous  hot ; 
Some  airy  devil  hovers  in  the  sky, 
And  pours  down  miscluef. —Austria's  head  lie  there, 
While  Philip  breathca. 


140  KING  JOHN.  act  hi. 

Enter  King  John,  Arthur,  and  Hubert. 

K.  John.  Hubert,  keep  this  boy. — Philip,  make  up: 
My  mother  is  assailed  in  our  tent, 
And  ta'en,  I  fear. 

Bast.  My  lord,  I  rescu'd  her ; 

Her  highness  is  in  safety,  fear  you  not : 
]jut  on,  my  liege ;  for  very  little  pains 
Will  bring  this  labour  to  an  happy  end.  [Exeunt, 


SCENE  lll.—T1ie  same. 

Alarums,  Excursions,  Retreat.    Enter  King  John,  Elinor, 
Arthur,  the  Bastard,  Hubert,  and  Lords. 

K.  John.  So  shall  it  be ;  your  grace  shall  stay  behind, 

{To  Elinor. 
So  strongly  guarded. — Cousin,  look  not  sad:   {To  Arthur. 
Thy  grandam  loves  thee ;  and  thy  uncle  will 
As  dear  be  to  thee  as  thy  father  was. 

Arth.  0,  this  Avill  make  my  mother  die  with  grief! 

K.  John.  Cousin   \to  the  Bastard],    away  for   England; 
And,  ere  our  coming,  see  thou  shake  the  bags    [haste  before: 
Of  hoarding  abbots ;  imprison' d  angels 
Set  at  liberty :  the  fat  ribs  of  peace 
Must  by  the  hungry  now  be  fed  upon : 
Use  our  commission  in  liis  utmost  force. 

Bast.  Bell,  book,  and  candle  shall  not  drive  me  back. 
When  gold  and  silver  becks  me  to  come  on. 
I  leave  your  higlmess. — Grandam,  1  will  pray, — 
If  ever  I  remember  to  be  holy, — 
For  your  fair  safety ;  so,  I  kiss  your  hand. 

Eii.  Farewell,  gentle  cousin. 

K.  John.  Coz,  farewell.  [Exit  Bastard. 

Eli.  Come  hither,  little  kinsman ;  hark,  a  word. 

[She  takes  Arthur  aside, 

K.  John.  Come  hither,  Hubert.     0  my  gentle  Hubert, 
We  owe  thee  much !  within  this  wall  of  Hesh 
There  is  a  soul  counts  thee  her  creditor. 
And  with  advantage  means  to  pay  thy  love : 
And,  my  good  friend,  thy  voluntary  oath 
Lives  in  this  bosom,  dearly  cherished. 
Give  me  thy  hand.     I  had  a  thing  to  say, — 
But  I  will  fit  it  vnt\x  some  better  time. 
By  heaven,  Hubert,  I  am  almost  asham  d 
To  say  what  good  respect  I  have  of  theti. 


8CE^^:III.  KING  JOHN.  in 

Huh.  I  am  much  bounden  to  your  majesty. 

K.  John.  Good  frieud,  tliou  hast  no  cause  to  say  so  yet : 
But  thou  shalt  have;  and  creep  time  ne'er  so  slow, 
Yet  it  shall  come  for  me  to  do  thee  good. 
I  had  a  tLiug  to  say, — but  let  it  go : 
The  sun  is  in  the  heaven,  and  the  proud  day, 
Attended  with  the  pleasures  of  the  world. 
Is  all  too  wanton  and  too  full  of  gav/ds 
To  give  me  audience : — if  the  midnight  bell 
Did,  with  his  iron  tongue  and  brazen  mouth, 
Sound  one  into  the  drowsy  ear  of  night ; 
If  this  same  were  a  churchyard  where  we  stand. 
And  thou  possessed  with  a  thousand  %vrongs ; 
Or  if  that  surly  spirit,  melancholy, 
Had  bak'd  thy  blood,  and  made  it  heavy,  thick, ^ 
Which  else  runs  tickling  up  and  down  the  veins, 
Making  that  idiot,  laughter,  keep  men's  eyes, 
And  strain  their  cheeks  to  idle  merriment — 
A  passion  hateful  to  my  purposes ; — 
Or  if  that  thou  couldst  see  me  without  eyes. 
Hear  me  without  thine  ears,  and  make  reply 
Without  a  tongue,  using  conceit  alone, 
Without  ej^es,  ears,  and  haiToful  sound  of  words, — 
Then,  in  despite  of  brooded  watchful  day, 
I  would  into  thy  bosom  pour  my  thoughts : 
But,  ah,  I  will  not ! — yet  I  love  thee  well ; 
And,  by  my  troth,  I  think  thou  lov'st  me  well. 

Huh.  So  well  that  what  you  bid  me  undertake. 
Though  that  my  death  were  adjunct  to  my  act, 
By  heaven,  I  would  do  it. 

K.  John.  Do  not  I  know  thou  wouldafc? 

Good  Hubert,  Hubert,  Hubert,  throw  thine  eye 
On  yon  young  boy :  I'll  tell  thee  what,  my  friend. 
He  is  a  very  serpent  in  my  way ; 
And  wheresoe'er  this  foot  of  mine  doch  tread. 
He  lies  before  me: — dost  thou  understand  me? 
Thou  art  his  keeper. 

Huh.  And  I'll  keep  him  so 

That  he  shall  not  offend  your  majesty. 

K.  John.  Death. 

Huh.  My  lord? 

K.  John,  A  grave. 

Huh.  •  He  shall  not  live. 

K.  John.  Enough. 

I  could  be  merry  new.     Hubert,  I  love  thee : 
Weil,  m  not  say  wnat  I  intend  for  thee : 


1  i2  KING  JOHN.  ACT  III. 

Rein  ember. — !Madam,  fare  yon  well: 

I'll  send  those  powers  o'er  to  yonr  majesty. 

Eli.  My  blessing  go  with  thee ! 

K.  Jolin,  For  England,  cousin,  go : 

Hiibert  shall  be  your  man,  attend  on  you 
With  all  true  duty. — On  toward  Calais,  ho  ! 

[Exeunt. 

SCENE  lY.—TJie  same.     The  French  King's  Tent. 

Enter  Kino  Philip,  Louis,  Pandulph,  ami  Attendants, 

K.  Phi.  So,  by  a  roaring  tempest  on  the  flood, 
A  whole  armado  of  convicted  sail 
Is  scatter'd  and  disjoin'd  from  fellowship. 

Panel.  Courage  and  comfort !  all  shall  yet  go  well. 

K.  Phi.  ^\'Tiat  can  go  well,  when  we  have  run  so  ill? 
Are  we  not  beaten?    Is  not  Angiei's  lost? 
Arthur  ta'en  prisoner?  divei'S  detir  friends  slain? 
And  bloody  England  into  England  gone, 
O'erbearing  interruption,  spite  of  France? 

Lou.  What  he  hath  won,  that  hath  he  fortified : 
So  hot  a  speed  with  such  advice  dispos'd. 
Such  temperate  order  in  so  tierce  a  cause. 
Doth  want  example :  \A\o  hath  read  or  heard 
Of  any  kindred  action  like  to  this? 

K.  Phi  Weil  could  I  bear  that  England  had  this  praise, 
So  we  could  find  some  pattern  of  our  shame. — 
Look,  who  comes  here  !  a  grave  unto  a  soul ; 
Holding  the  eternal  spirit,  against  her  will, 
In  the  vile  prison  of  afihcted  breath. 

Enter  Constance. 
I  pr'ythee,  lady,  go  away  with  me. 

Const.  Lo,  now !  now  see  the  issue  of  your  peace ! 

K.  Phi.  Patience,  good  lady!  comfort,  gentle  Constance! 

CoJist.  No,  I  defy  all  counsel,  all  redress. 
But  that  which  ends  all  counsel,  true  redress, 
Death,  death : — 0  amiable  lovelj''  death  ! 
Thou  odoriferous  stench  !  sound  rottenness ! 
Arise  forth  from  the  couch  of  lasting  night, 
Thou  hate  and  terror  to  prosperity. 
And  I  will  kiss  thy  detestable  bones ; 
And  put  my  eyeballs  in  thy  vanity  brows  ; 
And  ring  these  fingers  ynt\\  thy  household  worms; 
And  stop  this  gap  of  breath  with  fulsome  dust, 
And  be  a  carrion  monster  like  thyself : 


BCENE IV.  KING  JOHN.  143 

Come,  grin  on  me  ;  and  I  will  think  thou  srail'st. 
And  buss  thee  as  thy  wife  !     Misery's  love, 
O,  come  to  me  ! 

K.  Phi.  0  fair  affliction,  peace  ! 

Const,  No,  no,  I  will  not,  having  breath  to  cry  : — 
O,  that  my  tongue  were  in  the  thunder's  raoutli  ! 
Then  with  a  passion  would  I  shake  the  world; 
And  rouse  from  sleep  that  fell  anatomy 
Which  cannot  hear  a  lady's  feeble  voice, 
Which  scorns  a  modern  invocation. 

Pand.  Lady,  you  utter  madness,  and  not  sorrow. 

Const,  Thou  art  not  holy  to  belie  me  so; 
I  am  not  mad  :  this  hair  I  tear  is  mine  ; 
My  name  is  Constance  ;  I  was  Geffrey's  wife  ; 
Young  Arthur  is  my  son,  and  he  is  lost : 
I  am  not  mad  ; — I  would  to  heaven  I  were  1 
For  then  'tis  like  I  should  forget  myself  : 
0,  if  I  could,  what  grief  should  I  forget ! — 
Preach  some  philosophy  to  make  me  mad, 
And  thou  shalt  be  can6niz'd,  cardinal ; 
For,  being  not  mad,  but  sensible  of  grief, 
My  reasonable  part  produces  reason 
How  I  may  be  deliver'd  of  these  woes. 
And  teaches  me  to  kill  or  hang  myself : 
H  I  were  mad  I  should  forget  my  son, 
Or  madly  think  a  babe  of  clouts  were  he  : 
I  am  not  mad  ;  too  well,  too  well  I  feel 
The  different  plague  of  each  calamity. 

K.  Phi.  Bind  up  those  tresses. — 0,  what  love  I  nota 
In  the  fair  multitude  of  those  her  hairs  ! 
^Vhere  but  by  chance  a  silver  drop  hath  fallen, 
Even  to  that  drop  ten  thousand  wiry  friends 
Do  glue  themselves  in  sociable  grief ; 
Like  true,  inseparable,  faithful  loves, 
Sticking  together  in  calamity. 

Const.  To  England,  if  you  -will. 

K.  Phi.  Bind  up  your  hairs. 

Const.  Yes,  that  I  will ;  and  wherefore  will  I  do  it? 
I  tore  them  from  their  bonds,  and  cried  aloud, 
0  that  these  hands  could  so  redeem  viy  son. 
As  they  have  given  these  hairs  their  liberty/ 
But  now  I  envy  at  their  liberty, 
And  will  again  commit  them  to  their  bonds. 
Because  my  poor  child  is  a  prisoner. — 
And,  father  cardinal,  I  have  heard  you  say 
That  we  shall  see  and  know  our  friends  in  heaveo : 


144  KING  JOHN.  act  til 


If  that  be  true,  I  shall  see  my  boy  again  ; 
For  sijice  the  birth  of  Cain,  the  tirst  male  child. 
To  him  that  did  but  yesterday  suspire, 
There  was  not  such  a  gracious  creature  bom. 
But  now  will  canlier-sorrow  eat  my  bud, 
And  chase  the  native  beauty  from  his  cheek., 
And  he  will  look  as  hollow  as  a  ghost, 
As  dim  and  meagre  as  an  ague's  fit ; 
And  so  he'll  die ;  and,  rising  so  again, 
When  I  shall  meet  him  in  the  coux't  of  heaven 
I  shall  not  know  him :  therefore  never,  never 
Must  I  behold  my  pretty  Arthur  more ! 

Panel.  You  hold  too  heinous  a  respect  of  grief. 
Const.  He  talks  to  me  that  never  had  a  son. 
K.  Phi.  You  are  as  fond  of  grief  as  of  your  child. 
Const.  Grief  fills  the  room  up  of  my  absent  child. 
Lies  in  his  bed,  walks  up  and  down  with  me, 
Puts  on  his  pretty  looks,  repeats  his  words, 
Remembers  me  of  all  his  gracious  parts. 
Stuffs  out  his  vacant  garments  with  his  form ; 
Then  have  I  reason  to  be  fond  of  grief. 
Fare  you  well :  had  you  such  a  loss  as  I, 
I  could  give  better  comfort  than  you  do. — 
I  will  not  keei)  this  form  upon  m}'-  head, 

{Tearing  off  her  head-dress. 
When  there  is  such  disorder  in  my  wit. 
0  Lord  !  my  boy,  my  Arthur,  my  fair  son ! 
My  life,  my  joy,  my  food,  my  all  the  world ! 
My  widow -comfort,  and  my  sorrows'  cure !  [Exit. 

K.  Phi.  I  fear  some  outrage,  and  I'll  follow  her,       {Exit. 
Lou.    There's    nothing    in   this  world    can    make    me 

Life  is  as  tedious  as  a  twice-told  tale 

Vexing  the  dull  ear  of  a  drowsy  man ; 

And  bitter  shame  hath  spoil'd  the  sweet  world's  taste, 

That  it  yields  naught  but  shame  and  bitterness. 

Pand.  Before  the  curing  of  a  strong  disease, 
Even  in  the  instant  of  repair  and  heatth, 
The  fit  is  strongest ;  evils  that  take  leave, 
On  their  departure  most  of  all  show  evil : 
What  have  you  lost  by  losing  of  this  day? 

Lou.  All  days  of  glory,  joy,  and  happiness. 

Pand.  If  you  had  won  it,  certainly  you  had. 
Ko,  no ;  when  Fortune  means  to  men  most  good, 
She  looks  upon  them  with  a  thi-eatening  eye. 
'Tis  strange  to  think  how  much  King  John  hath  lost 


fiCEXE  IV.  KING  JOHN.  145 


In  this  which  he  accounts  so  clearly  won : 
Ai'e  not  you  griev'd  that  Arthur  is  his  prisoner? 
Lou.  As  heartily  as  he  is  glad  he  hath  him. 
Pand.  Your  mind  is  all  as  youthful  as  your  blood. 
Now  hear  me  speak  mth  a  prophetic  spirit ; 
For  even  the  breath  of  what  1  mean  to  spe;di 
Shall  blow  each  dust,  each  straw,  each  little  rub, 
Out  of  the  path  which  shall  directly  lead 
Thy  foot  to  England's  throne ;  and  therefore  mark, 
John  hath  seiz'd  Arthur ;  and  it  cannot  be 
That,  whiles  warm  life  plays  in  that  infant's  veins, 
The  misplac'd  John  should  entertain  an  hour, 
One  minute,  nay,  one  quiet  breath  of  rest : 
A  sceptre  snatch'd  with  an  unruly  hand 
Must  be  as  boisterously  maintain'd  as  gain'd; 
And  he  that  stands  upon  a  slippery  place 
Makes  nice  of  no  vile  hold  to  stay  him  up : 
That  John  may  stand,  then  Arthur  needs  must  fall ; 
So  be  it,  for  it  cannot  be  but  so. 

Lou.  But  what  shall  I  gain  by  young  Arthur's  fall ? 
Pand.  You,  in  the  right  of  Lady  Blanch  your  wife, 
May  then  make  all  the  claim  that  Arthur  di(L 
Lou.  And  lose  it,  life  and  all,  as  Arthur  did. 
Pand.  How  green  you  are,  and  fresh  in  this  old  world  I 
John  lays  you  plots ;  the  times  conspire  ^^"ith  you ; 
For  he  that  steeps  his  safety  in  true  blood 
Shall  find  but  bloody  safety  and  untrue. 
This  act,  so  e^'illy  borne,  shall  cool  the  hearts 
Of  all  his  people,  aad  freeze  up  their  zeal. 
That  none  so  small  advantage  shall  step  forth 
To  check  his  reign,  but  they  will  chei-ish  it ; 
No  natural  exhalation  in  the  sky. 
No  scape  of  nature,  no  distemper'd  day, 
No  common  wind,  no  customed  event. 
But  they  will  pluck  away  his  natural  cause. 
And  call  them  meteors,  prodigies,  and  signs, 
Abortives,  presages,  and  tongues  of  heaven. 
Plainly  denouncing  vengeance  upon  John. 

Lo^i.  May  be  hevvdll  not  touch  young  Arthur's  life 
But  hold  himself  safe  in  his  prisonment. 

Pand.  0,  sir,  when  he  shall  hear  of  your  approach. 
If  that  young  Arthur  be  not  gone  already, 
Even  at  that  news  he  dies ;  and  then  the  hearts 
Of  all  his  people  shall  revolt  from  him, 
And  kiss  the  lips  of  unacquainted  change  ; 
And  pick  strong  matter  of  revolt  and  wi'ath 
VOL.   III.  L 


146  KIXG  JOHN.  ACT  m. 

Out  of  the  bloody  fins^ers'  ends  of  John. 
Methinks  I  see  this  hurly  all  on  foot : 
And,  0,  what  better  matter  breeds  for  you 
Than  I  have  nam'd ! — The  bastard  Falconbridge 
Is  now  in  England,  ransacking  the  church, 
Offending  charity :  if  but  a  dozen  French 
Were  there  in  arms,  they  would  be  as  a  call 
To  train  ten  thousand  English  to  their  side; 
Or  as  n  little  snow,  tumbled  about. 
Anon  becomes  a  mountain.     0  noble  Dauphin, 
Go  with  me  to  the  king : — 'tis  wonderful 
What  may  be  wi'ought  out  of  their  discontent, 
Now  that  their  souls  are  topful  of  offence : 
For  England  go : — I  will  whet  on  the  king. 

Lou.   Strong  reasons  make  strong  actions :  let  us  go : 
If  you  say  ay,  the  king  will  not  say  no.  [Bxeiint, 


ACT  IV. 

SCENE  I.— NoETHAJMPTON.     A  Boom  in  the  Castle. 

Enter  Hubert  and  two  Attendants. 

ITub.  Heat  me  these  irons  hot ;  and  look  thou  stand 
Within  the  an-as :  when  I  strike  my  foot 
Upon  the  bosom  of  the  ground,  rush  forth. 
And  bind  the  boy  which  you  shall  find  with  me 
Fast  to  the  chair :  be  heedful :  hence,  and  watch. 

1  A  ttend.  I  hope  your  w^aiTant  will  bear  out  the  deed. 

Hub.   Uncleanly  scruples  !     Fear  not  you  :  look  to't. — 

„  [Exeunt  Attendaiita. 

Young  lad,  come  forth;  I  have  to  say  with  you. 

Enter  Arthur. 
Arth.  Good -morrow,  Hubert. 
J^^(b.  Good-morrow,  little  prince. 

Arth.  As  little  prince,  having  so  great  a  title 
To  be  more  prince,  as  may  be. — You  are  sad. 
Hub.  Indeed,  I  have  been  merrier. 

■K  *  ^r^-^'i  Mercy  on  me ! 

Methinks  no  body  should  be  sad  but  I : 
yet,  I  remember,  when  I  was  in  France, 
Young  gentlemen  would  be  as  sad  as  mght, 


SCENE  I.  KING  JOHN.  147 

Only  for  wantonness.     By  my  Christendom, 

So  1  were  out  Oi  prison,  and  kept  sheep, 

I  should  be  as  merry  as  the  day  is  long ; 

And  so  I  would  be  here,  but  that  I  doubt 

My  uncle  practises  more  harm  to  me : 

He  is  afraid  of  me,  and  I  of  him  : 

Is  it  my  fault  that  I  was  Geffrey's  son  ? 

No,  indeed,  is 't  not ;  and  I  would  to  heaven 

I  were  your  son,  so  you  woi;ld  love  me,  Hubert.         ^ 

Huh.   [aside.]  If  I  talk  to  him,  with  his  innocent  prafco 
He  will  awake  my  mercy,  which  lies  dead: 
Therefore  I  will  be  sudden  and  despatch. 

A7-th.  Are  you  sick,  Hubert?  you  look  pale  to-day: 
In  sooth,  I  woxxld  you  were  a  little  sick. 
That  I  might  sit  all  night  and  watch  with  you : 
I  warrant  I  love  you  more  than  you  do  me. 

Hub.  [aside.  ]  His  words  do  take  possession  of  my  bosom. ^ 
E«ad  here,  young  Arthur.     *  [Showiwj  a  jmper, 

[AsHde.]  How  now,  foolish  rheum  I 
Turning  dispiteous  torture  out  of  door ! 
I  must  be  brief,  lest  resolution  drop 
Out  at  mine  eyes  in  tender  womanish  tears. — 
Can  you  not  i-ead  it?  is  it  not  fair  writ? 

Arth.  Too  fairly,  Hubert,  for  so  foul  effect. 
Must  you  with  hot  irons  burn  out  both  mine  eyes? 

Hub.  Young  boy,  I  must. 

Arih,  And  will  you? 

Hub.  And  I  \vill. 

A  rth.  Have  you  the  heart  ?     When  your  head  did  but  acht- 
I  knit  my  handkerchief  about  yoiir  brows, — 
The  best  I  had,  a  princess  wrought  it  me, — 
And  I  did  never  ask  it  you  again ; 
And  with  my  hand  at  midnight  held  your  head; 
And,  like  the  watchful  minutes  to  the  hour, 
Still  and  anon  cheer'd  up  the  heavy  time. 
Saying,  What  lack  you  ?  and.  Where  lies  rjour  grief? 
Or,  Wliat  good  love  may  I  perform  for  you? 
Many  a  poor  man's  son  would  have  lien  still, 
And  ne'er  have  spoke  a  loving  word  to  you ; 
But  you  at  your  sick  service  had  a  prince. 
^^y?  y<'U  Qiay  think  mj'  love  was  crafty  love, 
And  call  it  cunning : — do,  an  if  you  %vill : 
If  heaven  be  pleas'd  that  you  must  use  me  ill, 
Why,  then  you  must. — Will  you  put  out  mine  cye»T 
These  eyes  that  never  did  nor  never  shall 
So  much  as  iVown  on  you  ? 


148  KING  JOHN.  ACT  tv. 


Hub.  I  have  sworn  to  do  it ! 

And  with  hot  irons  must  I  burn  them  out. 

Arth.   Ah,  none  but  in  this  iron  age  would  do  it ! 
The  ii'on  of  itself,  though  heat  red  hot. 
Approaching  near  these  eyes,  would  drink  my  tears, 
And  quench  his  fiery  indignation, 
Even  in  the  matter  of  miie  innocence; 
Nay,  after  that,  cousume  away  in  rust, 
But  for  containing  fire  to  harm  mine  eye. 
Are  you  more  stubborn-hard  than  hammer'd  iron? 
An  if  an  angel  should  have  come  to  me 
And  told  me  Hubert  should  put  out  mine  eyes, 
I  would  not  have  belie v'd  him, — no  tongue  but  Hubert's. 

Huh.  Come  forth.  [Skimps. 

He-enter  Attendants,  with  cord,  iro7is,  d-c. 

Do  as  I  bid  you. 

Arth.  0,  save  me,  Hubert,  5ave  me !  my  eyes  are  out 
Even  with  the  fierce  looks  of  these  bloody  men. 

Hub.   Give  me  the  iron,  I  say,  and  bind  him  here. 

Arth.  Alas,  what  need  you  be  so  boist'rous-rough 
1  will  not  struggle,  I  will  stand  stone-still. 
For  heaven's  sake,  Hubert,  let  me  not  be  bound ! 
Nay,  hear  me,  Hubert ! — drive  these  men  away, 
And  I  will  sit  as  quiet  as  a  lamb ; 
I  will  not  stir,  nor  Mdnce,  nor  speak  a  word, 
Nor  look  upon  the  iron  angerly : 
Thrust  but  these  men  away,  and  I'll  forgive  you, 
Whatever  torment  you  do  put  me  to. 

Hub.  Go,  stand  within ;  let  me  alone  with  him. 

1  Attend.  I  am  best  pleas'd  to  be  from  such  a  deed. 

[Exeunt  Attendants. 

Arth.  Alas,  I  then  have  chid  away  my  friend! 
He  hath  a  stern  look  but  a  gentle  heart : — 
Let  him  come  back,  that  his  compassion  may 
Give  Kfe  to  yours. 

Hub.  Come,  boy,  prepare  yourself. 

Arth.  Is  there  no  remedy? 

Hub.  None,  but  to  lose  your  eyes. 

A7'th.  0  heaven! — that  there  were  but  a  mote  in  yours, 
A  grain,  a  dust,  a  gnat,  a  wandering  hair, 
Any  annoyance  in  that  precious  sense  ! 
Then,  feeling  what  small  things  are  boisterous  there, 
Your  vile  intent  must  needs  seem  horrible. 

Hub.   Is  this  your  promise?  go  to,  hold  your  tongue. 

Arth.   Hubert,  the  utterance  of  a  brace  of  tongues 


PRINCE  ARTHUR  AND   HUBERT. 
I???  I  r^  JoJm.  yr/ct  jr..  Scene  I- 


SCENE  I.  KING  JOHN.  149 


Must  needs  want  pleading  for  a  pair  of  ej^es : 

Let  me  not  hold  my  tongue, — let  rae  not,  Hubert  I 

Or,  Hubert,  if  you  will,  cut  out  my  tongue, 

So  I  may  keep  mine  eyes :  0,  spare  mine  eyes, 

Though  to  no  use  but  still  to  look  on  you ! — 

Lo,  by  my  troth,  the  instrument  is  cold. 

And  would  not  harm  me. 

Huh.  I  can  heat  it,  boy. 

A  rth.  No,  in  good  sooth ;  the  fire  is  dead  with  grief^ 
Being  create  for  comfort,  to  be  us'd 
In  undeserv'd  extremes :  see  else  yourself; 
There  is  no  mahce  in  this  burning  coal ; 
The  breath  of  heaven  hath  blown  his  spirit  out, 
And  strew' d  repentant  ashes  on  his  head. 

Hub.  But  with  my  breath  I  can  revive  it,  boy. 

Arth.   And  if  you  do,  you  will  but  make  it  blush. 
And  glow  with  shame  of  your  proceedings,  Hubert : 
Nay,  it,  perchance,  will  sparkle  in  your  eyes ; 
And,  like  a  dog  that  is  compell'd  to  fight, 
Snatch  at  his  master  that  doth  tarre  him  on. 
All  things  that  you  should  use  to  do  me  wrong, 
Deny  their  ofiice :  only  you  do  lack 
That  mercy  which  fierce  fire  and  iron  extends, 
Creatures  of  note  for  mercy -lacking  uses. 

Hub.   Well,  see  to  live ;  I  will  not  touch  thine  eyes 
For  all  the  treasure  that  thine  uncle  owes : 
Yet  am  I  sworn,  and  I  did  purpose,  boy. 
With  this  same  very  iron  to  burn  them  out. 

Arth.  0,  now  you  look  like  Hubert !  all  this  while 
You  were  disguised. 

Huh.  Peace ;  no  more.     Adieu  ! 

Your  uncle  must  not  know  but  you  are  dead ; 
I'U  fill  these  dogged  spies  with  false  reports : 
And,  pretty  child,  sleep  doubtless  and  secure. 
That  Hubert,  for  the  wealth  of  aU  the  world, 
Will  not  offend  thee. 

Arth.  0  heaven !  I  thank  you,  Hubert. 

Hub.  Silence ;  no  more :  go  closely  in  with  me : 
Much  danger  do  I  undergo  for  thee.  \^Exeunt. 


SCENE  II. — The  same.     A  Room  of  State  in  the  Palace. 

Enter  King  John,  crowned;  Pembroke,  Salisbury,  and 
other  Lords.     The  King  takes  his  State. 
K.  John.  Here  once  again  we  sit,  once  again  crown' d. 
And  look'd  upon,  1  hope,  with  cheerfid  eyes. 


150  KING  JOHN.  act  iv. 

Pern.  This  once  again,  but  that  your  higliness  pleas' d. 
Was  once  superfluous :  you  were  crown' d  before, 
And  that  high  royalty  was  ne'er  pluck 'd  off; 
The  faiths  of  men  ne'er  stained  with  revolt; 
Fresh  expectation  troubled  not  the  land 
With  any  long'd-for  change  or  better  state. 

Sal.  Therefore,  to  be  possess'd  with  double  pomp. 
To  guard  a  title  that  was  rich  before, 
To  gild  refined  gold,  to  pamt  the  lily, 
To  throw  a  peifume  on  the  violet. 
To  smooth  the  ice,  or  add  another  hue 
Unto  the  rainbow,  or  with  taper-light 
To  seek  the  beauteous  eye  of  heaven  to  garnish. 
Is  wasteful  and  ridiculous  excess. 

Pern.  But  that  your  royal  pleasure  must  be  done, 
Tliis  act  is  as  an  ancient  tale  new  told ; 
And  in  the  last  repeating  troublesome, 
Being  urged  at  a  time  unseasonable. 

Sal.  In  this,  the  antique  and  well-noted  face 
Of  plain  old  form  is  much  disfigured ; 
And,  like  a  shifted  wind  unto  a  sail, 
It  makes  the  course  of  thoughts  to  fetch  about ; 
Startles  and  flights  consideration  ; 
M  akes  sound  opinion  sick,  and  truth  suspected. 
For  putting  on  so  new  a  fashion'd  robe. 

Pein.  When  workmen  strive  to  do  better  than  well, 
They  do  confound  their  skill  in  covetousuess; 
And  oftentimes  excusing  of  a  fault 
Doth  make  the  fault  the  worse  by  the  excuse, — 
As  patches  set  upon  a  little  breach 
Discredit  more  in  hiding  of  the  fault 
Than  did  the  fault  before  it  was  so  patch'd. 

Sal.  To  this  effect,  before  you  were  new-crown'd, 
We  breath'd  our  counsel :  but  it  pleas'd  your  highness 
To  overbear  it ;  and  we  are  all  well  pleas'd. 
Since  aU  and  every  part  of  what  we  would 
Doth  make  a  stand  at  what  your  highness  will. 

K.  John.  Some  reasons  of  this  double  coronation 
I  have  po&sess'd  you  with,  and  think  them  strong; 
And  more,  more  strong,  when  lesser  is  my  fear, 
1  shall  indue  you  with :  meantime  but  ask 
What  you  would  have  refomi'd  that  is  not  well. 
And  well  shall  you  perceive  how  willingly 
I  will  both  hear  and  grant  you  your  requests. 

Pern.  Then  I, — as  one  that  am  the  tongue  of  thes^ 
To  sound  the  purposes  of  all  their  heaits, — 


SCENE  II.  KING  JOnX.  161 


Both  for  myself  and  them, — but,  chief  of  all. 

Your  safety,  for  the  which  myself  and  them 

Bend  their  best  studies, — heartily  request 

The  enfranchisement  of  Arthur ;  whose  restraint 

Doth  move  the  murmuring  lips  of  discontent 

To  break  into  this  dangerous  argument, — 

If  what  in  rest  you  have  in  right  you  hold, 

"NA^iy,  then,  your  fears, — which,  as  they  say,  attend 

The  steps  of  wrong, — shoidd  move  you  to  mew  up 

Your  tender  kinsman,  and  to  choke  his  days 

Vv^ith  barbarous  ignorance,  and  deny  his  youth 

The  rich  advantage  of  good  exercise? 

That  the  time's  enemies  may  not  have  thia 

To  grace  occasions,  let  it  be  our  suit 

That  you  have  bid  us  ask  his  liberty  ; 

Which  for  our  goods  we  do  no  fixrther  ask 

Than  whereupon  our  weal,  on  you  depending, 

Counts  it  your  weal  he  have  his  liberty. 

K.  JoJin.   Let  it  be  so :  I  do  commit  his  youth 
To  your  direction. 

Enter  Hubert. 

Hubert,  what  news  with  you? 

Pem.  This  is  the  man  shoiild  do  the  bloody  deed; 
He  show'd  his  warrant  to  a  friend  of  mine : 
The  image  of  a  wicked  heinous  fault 
Lives  in  his  eye ;  that  close  aspect  of  his 
Doth  show  the  mood  of  a  much-troubled  breast ; 
And  I  do  fearfully  believe  'tis  done 
What  we  so  feard  he  had  a  charge  to  do. 

Sal.  The  colour  of  the  king  doth  come  and  go 
Between  his  purpose  and  his  conscience, 
Like  heralds  'twixt  two  dreadful  battles  set : 
His  passion  is  so  ripe  it  needs  miist  break. 

Ptm.  Ajid  when  it  breaks,  I  fear  will  issue  thence 
The  foul  corruption  of  a  sweet  child's  death. 

K.  John.  We  cannot  hold  mortality's  strong  hand:— 
Good  lords,  although  my  will  to  give  is  living. 
The  suit  which  you  demand  is  gone  and  dead : 
He  tells  us  Arthur  is  deceas'd  to-night. 

Sal.  Lideed,  we  fear'd  his  sickness  was  past  cure. 

Pem.  Indeed,  we  heard  how  near  his  death  he  was. 
Before  the  child  himself  felt  he  was  sick : 
This  must  be  answer'd  either  here  or  licnce. 

K.  John.  Wliy  do  you  bend  such  solemn  brows  on  mel 


152  KING  JOHK  act  iv. 

Think  you  I  bear  the  shears  of  destiny  ? 
Have  I  commandment  on  the  pulse  of  life? 

Sal.  It  is  apparent  foul -play ;  and  'tis  shame 
That  greatness  should  so  grossly  offer  it : 
vSo  tlirive  it  in  your  game !  and  so,  farewell. 

Pern.  Stay  yet,  Lord  Salisbury ;  I'll  go  with  thee, 
And  find  the  inheritance  of  this  poor  child, 
His  little  kingdom  of  a  forced  grave. 
That  blood  which  ow'd  the  breadth  of  all  this  isle. 
Three  foot  of  it  doth  hold : — bad  world  the  while ! 
This  must  not  be  thus  borne :  this  will  break  out 
To  all  our  sorrows,  and  ere  long,  I  doubt.       [Exeunt  Lords, 

K.  John.  They  burn  in  indignation.     I  repent : 
There  is  no  sure  foundation  set  on  blood ; 
No  certain  life  achiev'd  by  other's  death. — 

Enter  a  Messenger. 
A  fearful  eye  thou  hast :  where  is  that  blood 
That  I  have  seen  inhabit  in  those  cheeks? 
So  foul  a  sky  clears  not  without  a  stoi-m  : 
Pour  down  thy  weather: — how  goes  all  in  France? 

Mess.  From  France  to  England. — Never  such  a  power 
For  any  foreign  preparation 
Was  levied  in  the  body  of  a  land. 
The  copy  of  your  si)eed  is  learn' d  by  them ; 
For  when  you  should  be  told  they  do  prepare, 
The  tidings  come  that  they  are  all  arriv'd. 

K.  John.  0,  where  hath  our  intelHgence  been  drunk? 
Where  hath  it  slept  ?     Where  is  my  mother's  care, 
That  such  an  army  could  be  drawn  in  France, 
And  she  not  hear  of  it  ? 

Mess.  My  liege,  her  ear 

Is  stopp'd  with  dust ;  the  first  of  April  died 
Your  noble  mother :  and,  as  I  hear,,  my  lord, 
The  Lady  Constance  in  a  frenzy  died 
Three  days  before ;  but  this  from  rumour's  tongue 
I  idly  heard, — if  true  or  false  I  know  not. 

K.  John.  Withhold  thy  speed,  dreadful  occasion ! 
O,  make  a  league  with  me,  till  I  have  pleas'd 
My  discontented  peers ! — What !  mother  dead  ! 
How  wildly,  then,  walks  my  estate  in  France ! — 
Under  whose  conduct  came  those  powers  of  France 
That  thou  for  truth  giv'st  out  are  landed  here? 

Mess.  Under  the  Dauphin, 

K.  John.  Thou  hast  made  me  giddy 

With  these  ill  tidings . 


BCENEii.  KING  JOHN.  153 

Enter  the  Bastard  and  Peter  of  Pomfret. 

Now,  what  says  the  world 
To  your  proceedings?  do  not  seek  to  sti;ff 
My  head  with  more  ill  news,  for  it  is  full. 

Bast.  But  if  you  be  afeard  to  hear  the  worst, 
Then  let  the  worst,  unheard,  fall  on  your  head. 

K.  John.  Bear  with  me,  cousin ;  for  I  was  amaz'd 
Under  the  tide :  but  now  I  breathe  again 
Aloft  the  flood ;  and  can  give  audience 
To  any  tongue,  speak  it  of  what  it  will. 

Bast.  How  I  have  sped  among  the  clergymen, 
The  sums  I  have  collected  shall  express. 
But  as  I  travell'd  hither  through  the  land, 
I  find  the  people  strangely  fantasied ; 
Possess'd  with  rumours,  full  of  idle  dreams. 
Not  knowing  what  they  lear,  but  full  of  fear: 
And  here 's  a  prophet  that  I  brought  with  me 
From  forth  the  streets  of  Pomfret,  whom  I  found 
With  many  hundreds  treading  on  his  heels ; 
To  whom  he  sung,  in  rude  harsh -sounding  rhymes, 
That,  ere  the  next  Ascension-day  at  noon. 
Your  highness  should  dehver  up  your  crown. 

K.  John.  Thou  idle  dreamer,  wherefore  didst  thou  so? 

Peter.  Foreknowing  that  the  truth  will  fall  out  so. 

K.  John.  Hubert,  away  with  him ;  imprison  him ; 
And  on  that  day  at  noon,  whereon  he  says 
I  shall  yield  up  my  crown,  let  him  be  hang'd. 
Dehver  him  to  safety ;  and  return. 
For  I  must  use  thee.  {Exit  Hubert  with  Peter. 

0  my  gentle  cousin, 
Hear'st  thou  the  news  abroad,  who  are  arriv'd? 

Bast.  The  French,  my  lord ;  men's  mouths  are  full  of  it : 
Besides,  I  met  Lord  Bigot  and  Lord  Salisbury, — 
With  eyes  as  red  as  new-enkindled  fire, — 
And  others  more,  going  to  seek  the  grave 
Of  Arthur,  whom  they  say  is  kill'd  to-night 
On  your  suggestion. 

K.  John.  Gentle  kinsman,  go 

And  thrust  thyself  into  their  compames : 
I  have  a  way  to  win  their  loves  again : 
Bring  them  before  me. 

Bast.  I  will  seek  them  out. 

K.  John.  Nay,  but  make  haste ;  the  better  foot  before^ 
O,  let  me  have  no  subject  enemies 
\\'Tien  adverse  foreigners  atfright  my  towns 


154  KING  JOHK  act  iv. 

With  dreadful  pomp  of  stout  invasion ! 

Be  Mercury,  set  feathers  to  thy  heels, 

And  fly  like  thought  from  them  to  me  again. 

Bast.  The  spirit  of  the  time  shall  teach  me  speed. 

K.  John.  Spoke  like  a  spriteful  noble  gentleman. 

{Exit  Bastard. 
Go  after  him ;  for  he  perhaps  shall  need 
Some  messenger  betwixt  me  and  the  peers ; 
And  be  thou  he. 

Mess.  With  all  my  heart,  my  liege.  [Exit, 

K.  John.  My  mother  dead ! 

Re-enter  Hubert. 

Hiih.  My  lord,  thej^  say  five  moons  were  seen  to-night ; 
Four  fixed ;  and  the  fifth  did  whirl  about 
The  other  four  in  wondrous  motion. 

K.  John.  Five  moons ! 

Hub.  Old  men  and  beldams  in  the  streets 

Do  prophesy  upon  it  dangei-ously : 
Young  Arthur's  death  is  common  in  their  mouths : 
And  when  they  talk  of  him,  they  shake  their  heads, 
And  whisper  one  another  in  the  ear ; 
And  he  that  speaks  doth  gripe  the  hearer's  wrist; 
Whilst  he  that  hears  makes  fearful  action, 
With  wrinkled  brows,  -vidth  nods,  with  rolling  eyes. 
I  saw  a  smith  stand  with  his  hammer,  thus, 
The  whilst  his  iron  did  on  the  an\'il  cool. 
With  open  mouth  swallowing  a  tailor's  news ; 
Who,  M'ith  liis  shears  and  measure  in  his  hand, 
Standing  on  slipi^ers, — which  his  nimble  haste 
Had  falsely  thrust  upon  contrary  feet, — 
Told  of  a  many  thousand  warlike  French 
That  were  embattailed  and  rauk'd  in  Kent: 
Another  lean  unwash'd  artificer 
Cuts  off"  his  tale,  and  talks  of  Arthur's  death. 

K.  John.    Why  seek'st  thou  to  possess  me  with  these 
fears  ? 
Wliy  urgest  thou  so  oft  young  Arthur's  death? 
Thy  hand  hath  murder'd  him :  I  had  a  mighty  cause 
To  wish  him  dead,  but  thou  hadst  none  to  kill  him. 

Huh.  No  had,  my  lord !  why,  did  you  not  provoke  me? 

K.  John.  It  is  the  curse  of  kings  to  be  attended 
By  slaves  that  take  their  humours  for  a  warrant 
To  break  within  the  bloody  house  of  life; 
And,  on  the  Aviidcing  of  authority, 
To  understand  a  law  ;  to  know  the  meaning 


SCENE  n.  KING  JOHN.  155 


Of  dangerous  majesty,  when  perchance  it  frowns 
More  upon  humour  than  advis'd  respect. 

Huh.  Here  is  your  hand  and  seal  for  what  I  did, 

K.  John.  0,  when  the  last  account  'twixt  heaven  and 
earth 
Is  to  be  made,  then  shall  this  hand  and  seal 
Witness  against  us  to  damnation ! 
How  oft  the  sight  of  means  to  do  ill  deeds 
Make  ill  deeds  done !     Hadst  not  thou  been  by, 
A  fellow  by  the  hand  of  nature  mark'd, 
Quoted,  and  sign'd,  to  do  a  deed  of  shame, 
This  murder  had  not  come  into  my  mind : 
But,  taking  note  of  thy  abliorr'd  asp^t. 
Finding  thee  fit  for  bloody  villany, 
Apt,  liable  to  be  employ'd  in  danger, 
I  faintly  broke  with  thee  of  Arthur's  death; 
And  thou,  to  be  endeared  to  a  king, 
Made  it  no  conscience  to  destroy  a  prince. 

Hub.  My  lord, — 

K.  John.    Hadst  thou  but  shook  thy  head,   or  made  a 
pause, 
WHien  I  spake  darkly  what  I  purposed, 
Or  turn'd  an  eye  of  doubt  upon  my  face, 
As  bid  me  tell  my  tale  in  express  words, 
Deep  shame  had  struck  me  dumb,  made  me  break  oflF, 
.\nd  those  thy  fears  might  have  wrought  fears  in  me : 
But  thon  didst  understand  me  by  my  signs, 
And  didst  in  signs  again  parley  with  sin ; 
Yea,  without  stop,  didst  let  thy  heart  consent, 
And  consequently  thy  rude  hand  to  act 
The  deed,  which  both  our  tongues  held  \\\e  to  name. — - 
Out  of  my  sight,  and  never  see  me  more ! 
My  nobles  leave  me ;  and  my  state  is  brav'd. 
Even  at  my  gates,  with  ranks  of  foreign  powers : 
Nay,  in  the  body  of  this  fleshly  land. 
This  kingdom,  this  confine  of  blood  and  breath. 
Hostility  and  civil  tumult  reigns 
Between  my  conscience  and  my  cousin's  death. 

Hub.  Arm  you  against  your  other  enemies, 
I'll  make  a  peace  between  your  soul  and  you. 
Young  Arthur  is  alive :  this  hand  of  mine 
Is  yet  a  maiden  and  an  innocent  hand. 
Not  painted  with  the  crimson  spots  of  blood. 
Within  this  bosom  never  enter'd  yet 
The  dreadful  motion  of  a  murderous  thought ; 
And  you  have  slanderd  nature  in  my  form, — 


156  KING  JOHN".  act  iv 

Wliich,  howsoever  rude  exteriorly, 

Is  yet  the  cover  of  a  fah'er  rnind 

Than  to  be  butcher  of  an  innocent  child. 

K.  John.  Doth  Arthur  live?     0,  haste  thee  to  the  peers, 
Throw  this  report  on  their  incensed  rage, 
And  make  them  tame  to  their  obedience ! 
Forgive  the  comment  that  my  passion  made 
Upon  thy  feature ;  for  my  rage  was  blind, 
And  foul  imaginary  eyes  of  blood 
Presented  thee  more  hideous  than  thou  art. 
O,  answer  not ;  but  to  my  closet  bring 
The  angry  lords  with  all  expedient  haste : 
I  conjure  thee  but  slowly;  run  more  fast.  [ExeunL 


SCENE  111.— The  same.     Before  the  Castle, 

Enter  Arthur,  on  the  Walls. 
Arth.  The  wall  is  high,  and  yet  will  I  leap  down: — 
Good  gTound,  be  pitiful,  and  hurt  me  not ! — 
There 's  few  or  none  do  know  me :  if  they  did, 
This  ship-boy's  semblance  hath  disguis'd  me  quite. 
1  am  afraid ;  and  yet  I'll  venture  it. 
If  I  get  down,  and  do  not  break  my  limbs, 
I'll  tind  a  thousand  shifts  to  get  away': 
As  good  to  die  and  go,  as  die  and  stay.  [Leaps  down, 

O  me !  my  uncle's  spirit  is  in  these  stones : — 
Heaven  take  my  soul,  and  England  keep  my  bones !      [Dies, 

Enter  Pembroke,  Salisbury,  and  Bigot. 

Sal.  Lords,  I  will  meet  him  at  Saint  Edmund's-Bury: 
It  is  our  safety,  and  we  must  embrace 
This  gentle  oifer  of  the  perilous  time. 

Pern.  Who  brought  that  letter  from  the  cardinal? 

Sal.  The  Count  Melun,  a  noble  lord  of  France ; 
Whose  private  with  me  of  the  Dauphin's  love 
Is  much  more  general  than  these  lines  import. 

Big.  To-morrow  morning  let  us  meet  him,  then. 

Sal.  Or  rather  then  set  forward ;  for  'twill  be 
Two  long  days'  journey,  lords,  or  e'er  we  meet. 

Enter  the  Bastard. 

Bast.  Once  more  to-day  well  met,  distemper'd  lorda  I 
The  king  by  me  requests  your  presence  straight. 

Sal.  The  king  hath  dispossess'd  himself  of  us: 
We  will  not  line  his  thin  bestained  cluak 


SCENE  III.  KING  JOHN.  157 

With  our  pure  honours,  nor  attend  the  foot 
That  leaves  the  print  of  blood  where'er  it  walks. 
Return  and  tell  him  so :  we  know  the  worst. 

Bast.    Whate'er  you  think,  good  words,  I  think,   were 
best. 

Sal.  Our  griefs,  and  not  our  manners,  reason  now. 

Bast.  But  there  is  little  reason  in  your  grief; 
Therefore  'twere  reason  you  had  manners  now. 

Pern.  Sir,  sir,  impatience  hath  liis  privilege. 

Bast.  'Tis  true, — to  hurt  his  master,  no  man  else. 

Sal.  This  is  the  prison : — what  is  he  lies  here? 

[Seeing  Arthur. 

Pern.  0  death,  made  proud  with  pure  and  princely  beauty  I 
The  earth  had  not  a  hole  to  hide  this  deed. 

Sal.  Murder,  as  hating  what  himself  hath  done, 
Doth  lay  it  open  to  urge  on  revenge. 

Big.  Or,  when  he  doom'd  this  beauty  to  a  grave, 
Found  it  too  precious -princely  for  a  grave. 

Sal.    Sir  Kichard,  what  think  you  ?     Have  you  beheld. 
Or  have  you  read  or  heard?  or  could  you  think? 
Or  do  you  almost  think,  although  you  see. 
That  you  do  see?  could  thought,  without  this  object, 
Form  such  another?     This  is  the  very  top. 
The  height,  the  crest,  or  crest  unto  the  crest 
Of  murder's  arms:  this  is  the  bloodiest  shame, 
The  wildest  savagery,  the  vilest  stroke. 
That  ever  wall-ey'd  wrath  or  staring  rage 
Presented  to  the  tears  of  soft  remorse. 

Pern.  All  murders  past  do  stand  excus'd  in  this : 
And  this,  so  sole  and  so  unmatchable, 
Shall  give  a  holiness,  a  purity, 
To  the  yet  unbegotten  sin  of  times ; 
And  pi'ove  a  deadly  bloodshed  but  a  jest, 
Exampled  by  this  heinous  spectacle. 

Bast.   It  is  a  damned  and  a  bloody  work ; 
The  graceless  action  of  a  heavy  hand, — 
If  that  it  be  the  work  of  any  hand. 

Sal.   If  that  it  be  the  work  of  any  hand? — 
We  had  a  kind  of  light  what  would  ensue : 
It  is  the  shameful  work  of  Hubert's  hand ; 
The  practice  and  the  purpose  of  the  king  : — 
From  whose  obedience  I  forbid  my  soul. 
Kneeling  before  this  ruin  of  sweet  Hfe, 
A.nd  breathing  to  his  breathless  excellence 
The  incense  of  a  vow,  a  holy  vow, 
Never  to  taste  the  pleasures  of  the  wcrld. 


158  KING  JOHN.  ACT  iv. 

Never  to  be  infected  with  delight, 
Nor  conversant  with  ease  and  idleness, 
Till  I  have  set  a  glory  to  this  hand, 
By  giving  it  the  worshij)  of  revenge. 

Pern.  Big.  Our  souls  religiously  confirm  thy  words. 

Enter  Hubert. 

Huh.  Lords,  T  am  hot  with  haste  in  seeking  you : 
Arthur  doth  live ;  the  king  hath  sent  for  you. 

Sal.  0,  he  is  bold,  and  blushes  not  at  death: — 
A. vaunt,  thou  hateful  villain,  get  thee  gone! 

Hvh.  I  am  no  \dllain. 

Sal  Must  I  rob  the  law? 

[Drawinrj  his  sworcL 

Bast.  Your  sword  is  bright,  sir;  put  it  up  again. 

Sal.  Not  till  I  sheathe  it  in  a  murderer's  skin. 

Hub.  Stand  back.  Lord  Salisbury, — stand  back,  I  say; 
By  heaven,  I  think  my  sword's  as  sharp  as  yours: 
I  would  not  have  you,  lord,  forget  yourself, 
Nor  tempt  the  danger  of  my  true  defence; 
Lest  I,  by  marking  of  your  rage,  forget 
Your  worth,  your  greatness,  and  noljility. 

Bitj.  Out,  dunghill!  dar'st  thou  brave  a  nobleman? 

Hub.  Not  for  my  life :  but  yet  I  dare  defend 
My  innocent  life  against  an  emperor. 

Sal.  Thou  ai-t  a  murderer. 

Hub.  Do  not  prove  me  so ; 

Yet  I  am  none :  whose  tongue  soe'er  speaks  false, 
Not  truly  speaks ;  who  speaks  not  truly,  lies. 

Pt^ni.  Cut  him  to  pieces. 

Bast.  ^  Keep  the  peace,  T  say. 

Sal.   Stand  by,  or  I  shall  gall  you,  Falconl>ridge. 

Bast.  Thou  wert  Vjetter  gall  the  devil,  Salisbury : 
If  thou  but  fro%vn  on  me,  or  stir  thy  foot, 
Or  teach  thy  hasty  spleen  to  do  me  shame, 
I'll  strike  thee  dead.     Put  uj)  thy  sword  betime ; 
Or  rU  so  maul  you  and  your  toasting-iron 
That  you  shall  think  the  de^al  is  come  from  hell. 

Big.  What  wilt  thou  do,  renowned  Falconbridge? 
Second  a  villain  and  a  murderer? 

Hub.  Lord  Bigot,  I  am  none. 

Big.  Who  kill'd  this  prince? 

Huh.  'Tis  not  an  hour  since  I  left  him  well : 
I  honour'd  him,  I  lov'd  him ;  and  will  weep 
My  date  of  life  out  for  his  sweet  life's  loss. 

Sal.  Trubt  not  those  cunning  waters  of  his  ey  cs. 


SCENE  m.  KING  JOHN.  159 

For  villany  is  not  without  such  rheum ; 
Anr\  he,  long  traded  in  it,  makes  it  seem 
Likp  rivers  of  remorse  and  innocency. 
Away  with  me,  all  you  whose  souls  abhor 
The  uncleanly  savours  of  a  slaughter-house ; 
For  I  am  stitled  with  this  smell  of  sin. 

Big.  Away  toward  Bury,  to  the  Dauphin  there ! 

Pan.  There,  tell  the  king,  he  may  inquire  us  out. 

[Exeiint  Lords. 

Bast.  Here 's  a  good  world  ! — Knew  you  of  this  fair  work? 
Beyond  the  'u finite  and  boundless  reach 
Of  mercy,  if  thou  didst  this  deed  of  death, 
Art  thou  damn'd,  Hubert. 

Hxth.  Do  but  hear  me,  sir. 

Bast.  Ha !  I'll  tell  thee  what ; 
Thou'rt  damn'd  as  black — nay,  nothing  is  so  black ; 
Thou  art  more  deep  damn'd  than  Prince  Lucifer: 
There  is  not  yet  so  ugly  a  hend  of  hell 
As  thou  shalt  be,  if  thou  didst  kill  this  child. 

Hub.  Upon  my  soul, — 

Bast.  If  thou  didst  but  consent 

To  this  most  cruel  act,  do  but  despair ; 
And  if  thou  want'st  a  cord,  the  smallest  thread 
That  ever  spider  t\\dsted  from  her  womb 
Will  serve  to  strangle  thee ;  a  rush  will  be 
A  beam  to  hang  thee  on  ;  or  wouldst  thou  drowTi  thyself, 
Put  but  a  little  water  in  a  spoon. 
And  it  shall  be  as  all  the  ocean, 
Enough  to  stifle  such  a  villain  up. 
I  do  suspect  thee  very  grievously. 

Hub.  If  I  in  act,  consent,  or  sin  of  thought, 
Be  guilty  of  the  stealing  that  sweet  breath 
Which  was  embounded  in  this  beauteous  clay, 
Let  hell  want  pains  enough  to  torture  me ! 
I  left  him  welL 

Bast.  Go,  bear  him  in  thine  arms. — 

I  am  amaz'd,  methinks,  and  lose  my  way 
Among  the  thorns  and  dangers  of  this  world. — 
How  easy  dost  thou  take  all  Englan'i  up  ! 
From  forth  this  morsel  of  dead  royalty, 
The  life,  the  right,  and  truth  of  all  this  realm 
Is  tied  to  heaven ;  and  England  now  is  left 
To  tug  and  scamble,  and  to  part  by  the  teeth 
The  unow'd  interest  of  prouti -swelling  state. 
Now  for  the  l)are-iiick'd  bone  of  majesty 
Doth  dogged  war  bristle  his  angry  cresli. 


160  KING  J0H2T.  ACT  IV. 


And  snarleth  in  the  gentle  eyes  of  peace : 
iSTow  powers  from  home  and  discontents  at  home 
Meet  in  one  line ;  and  vast  confusion  waits, 
As  doth  a  raven  on  a  sick-fallen  beast, 
The  imminent  decay  of  wrested  pomp. 
Now  happy  he  whose  cloak  and  cincture  can 
Hold  out  tliis  tempest. — Bear  away  that  child. 
And  follow  me  with  speed :  I'll  to  the  king : 
A  thousand  businesses  are  brief  in  hand, 
And  heaven  itself  doth  fro^vn  upon  the  land. 


[ExeunL 


ACT   y. 

SCENE  I. — Northampton.     A  Room  in  the  Palace, 

Enter  King  John,  Pandulph  with  the  crown,  and 

Attendants. 

K.  John.  Thus  have  I  jdelded  up  into  your  hand 
The  circle  of  my  glory. 

Pand.  Take  again 

[Giving  King  John  the  crown. 
From  this  my  hand,  as  holding  of  the  pope, 
Your  sovereign  greatness  and  authority. 

K.  John.  Now  keep  your  holy  word :  go  meet  the  French  ; 
And  from  his  holiness  use  all  your  power 
To  stop  their  marches  'fore  we  are  inllam'd. 
Our  discontented  counties  do  revolt ; 
Our  people  quarrel  with  obedience ; 
Swearing  allegiance  and  the  love  of  soul 
To  stranger  blood,  to  foreign  royalty. 
This  inundation  of  mistemper'd  humour 
Rests  by  you  only  to  be  qualified. 
Then  pause  not ;  for  the  present  time 's  so  sick 
That  present  medicine  must  be  minister' d. 
Or  overthrow  incurable  ensues. 

Pand.  It  was  my  breath  that  blew  this  tempest  up. 
Upon  your  stubborn  usage  of  the  pope : 
But  since  you  are  a  gentle  convertite. 
My  toncjue  shall  hush  again  this  storm  of  war, 
And  make  fair  weather  m  your  blustering  laud. 
On  this  Ascension-day,  remember  well, 
Upon  your  oath  of  service  to  the  pope, 
Sr  I  to  make  the  French  lav  down  their  arms.  [Exit. 


SCENE  1.  KING  JOHN.  IGl 

K.  John.  Is  this  Ascension-day  ?     Did  not  the  prophet 
Say  that  before  Ascension-day  at  noon 
My  crown  I  shoukl  give  off?     Even  so  I  have : 
I  did  suppose  it  shonld  be  on  constraint ; 
But,  heaven  be  thank'd,  it  is  but  voluntary. 

Enter  the  Bastard. 

Bast.  All  Kent  hath  yielded ;  nothing  there  holds  out 
But  Dover  Castle :  London  hath  receiv'd, 
Like  a  kind  host,  the  Dauphin  and  his  powers : 
Your  nobles  will  not  hear  you,  but  are  gone 
To  offer  ser\dce  to  your  enemy ; 
And  wild  amazement  hurries  up  and  down 
The  little  number  of  your  doubtful  friends. 

K.  John.  Would  not  my  lords  return  to  me  again, 
After  they  heard  young  Arthur  was  alive  ? 

Bast.  They  found  him  dead,  and  cast  into  the  streets ; 
An  empty  casket,  where  the  jewel  of  life 
By  some  damii'd  hand  was  robb'd  and  ta'en  away. 

K.  John.  That  villain  Hubert  told  me  he  did  live. 

BaM.  So,  on  my  soul,  he  did,  for  aught  he  knew. 
But  wherefore  do  you  droop?  why  look  you  sad? 
Be  gi'eat  in  act,  as  you  have  been  in  thought ; 
Let  not  the  world  see  fear  and  sad  distrust 
Govern  the  motion  of  a  kingly  eye : 
Be  stirring  as  the  time ;  be  tire  mth  fire : 
Threaten  the  threatener,  and  outface  the  brow 
Of  bragging  horror :  so  shall  inferior  eyes, 
That  borrow  their  beha\dours  from  the  gi-eat, 
Grow  great  by  your  example,  and  put  on 
The  dauntless  spirit  of  resolution. 
Away,  and  glister  like  the  god  of  war 
WHien  he  inteudeth  to  become  tlie  field : 
Show  boldness  and  aspiring  confidence. 
WTiat,  shall  they  seek  the  lion  in  his  den, 
And  fright  him  there?  and  make  him  tremble  there? 
O  let  it  not  be  said  ! — Forage,  and  run 
To  meet  displeasure  further  from  the  doors, 
And  grapple  wdth  him  ere  he  come  so  nigh. 

K.  John.  The  legate  of  the  pope  hath  been  with  me, 
And  I  have  made  a  happy  peace  with  him ; 
And  he  hath  promised  to  dismiss  the  powers 
Led  by  the  Dauphin. 

Bast.  0  inglorious  league ! 

Shall  we,  upon  the  footing  of  our  land, 
8end  fair-play  orders,  and  make  compromise, 
VOL.  HI.  M 


162  KLNG  JOHN.  j^ctv. 

Insinuation,  parley,  and  base  truce, 
To  arms  invasive?  sliall  a  beardless  boy, 
A  cocker'd  silken  wanton,  brave  our  tielda, 
And  flesb  his  spirit  in  a  warlike  soil. 
Mocking  the  air  with  colours  idly  spread. 
And  find  no  check  ?    Let  us,  my  liege,  to  arms  : 
Perchance  the  cardinal  cannot  make  your  peace ; 
Or,  if  he  do,  let  it  at  least  be  said. 
They  saw  we  had  a  purpose  of  defence. 

K.  John.  Have  thou  the  ordering  of  this  present  time. 

Bast.  Away,  then,  \vath  good  courage !  yet,  I  know, 
Our  party  may  well  meet  a  prouder  foe.  [Extuni 


SCENE  II.— Near  St.  Edmund's-Bury.     Tlie 
French  Gamp. 

Enter,  in  arms,  Louis,  Salisbithy,  Melun,  Pembrokb, 
Bigot,  and  So]»llers. 

Lou.  My  Lord  Melun,  let  this  be  copied  out. 
And  keep  it  safe  for  our  remembrance :  _ 
Ketum  the  precedent  to  these  lords  again ; 
That,  having  our  fair  order  written  down. 
Both  they  and  we,  perusing  o'er  these  notes, 
iMay  know  wherefore  we  took  the  sacrament, 
And  keep  our  faiths  firm  and  inviolable, 

Sal.  Upon  our  sides  it  never  shall  be  broken. 
And,  noble  Dauphin,  albeit  we  swear 
A  voluntary  zeal  and  unurg'd  faith 
To  your  proceedings ;  yet,  believe  me,  prince, 
I  am  not  glad  that  such  a  sore  of  time 
Should  seek  a  plaster  by  contemn'd  revolt. 
And  heal  the  inveterate  canker  of  one  wound 
By  making  many.     0,  it  grieves  my  soul 
That  I  must  draw  this  metal  from  my  side 
To  be  a  widow- maker !    0,  and  there 
Wliere  honourable  rescue  and  defence 
Cries  out  upon  the  name  of  Salisbury ! 
But  such  is  the  infection  of  the  time. 
That,  for  the  health  and  physic  of  our  right, 
We  cannot  deal  but  with  tlie  very  hand 
Of  stern  injustice  and  confused  wrong. — 
And  is 't  not  pity,  0  my  grieved  friends ! 
That  we,  the  sons  and  cliildren  of  this  isle, 
Were  born  to  see  so  sad  an  hour  as  this ; 
Wherein  we  step  after  a  stranger-marcii 


gcENE  11.  KING  JOHN.  183 

Upon  her  gentle  bosom,  and  fill  up 

Her  enemies'  ranlcs — I  must  %vithdraw  and  weep 

Upon  the  spot  of  this  enforced  cause — 

To  grace  the  gentry  of  a  land  remote, 

And  follow  unacquainted  colours  here? 

What,  here? — 0  nation,  that  thou  couldst  remove ! 

That  Neptune's  arms,  who  clippeth  thee  about, 

Would  bear  thee  from  the  knowledge  of  thyself, 

And  grapple  thee  unto  a  pagan  shore, 

Where  these  two  Christian  armies  might  combine 

The  blood  of  malice  in  a  vein  of  league, 

And  not  to  spend  it  so  unneighbourly ! 

Lou.  A  noble  temper  dost  thou  show  in  this ; 
And  great  affections  wrestling  in  thy  bosom 
Do  make  an  earthquake  of  nobihty. 
O,  what  a  noble  combat  hast  thou  fought 
Between  compulsion  and  a  brave  respect ! 
Let  me  wape  off  this  honourable  dew 
That  silverly  doth  progress  on  thy  cheeks : 
My  heart  hath  melted  at  a  lady's  tears, 
Being  an  ordinary  inundation ; 
But  this  effusion  of  such  manly  drops. 
This  shower,  blown  up  by  tempest  of  the  soul. 
Startles  mine  eyes,  and  makes  me  more  amaz'd 
Than  had  I  seen  the  vanity  top  of  heaven 
Figur'd  quite  o'er  with  burning  meteors. 
Lift  up  th}'^  brow,  renowned  Salisbury, 
And  with  a  great  heart  heave  away  this  storm : 
Commend  these  waters  to  those  baby  eyes 
That  never  saw  the  giant  world  enrag'd. 
Nor  met  with  fortune  other  than  at  feasts. 
Full  warm  of  blood,  of  mirth,  of  gossiping. 
Come,  come ;  for  thou  shalt  thrust  thy  hand  as  deep 
Into  the  purse  of  rich  prosperity 
As  Louis  himself: — so,  nobles,  shall  you  all, 
That  knit  j^our  sinews  to  the  strength  of  mine. — 
And  even  there,  methmks,  an  angel  spake : 
Look,  where  the  holy  legate  comes  apace, 
To  give  us  warrant  from  the  hand  of  heaven, 
And  on  our  actions  set  the  name  of  right 
With  holy  breath. 

Enter  Pandulph,  attended. 

Pand.  Hail,  noble  prince  of  France  I 

The  next  is  this, — King  John  hath  reconcil'd 


164  KING  JOHN.  ACT  ▼. 

Himself  to  Rome ;  his  spirit  is  come  in, 
Tliat  so  stood  out  a2:ainst  the  holy  church, 
The  great  meti'opoHs  and  see  of  Rome : 
Therefore  thy  threatening  colours  now  wind  up, 
And  tame  the  savage  spirit  of  'odld  war, 
That,  like  a  lion  foster'd  up  at  hand, 
It  may  he  gently  at  the  foot  of  peace. 
And  be  no  further  harmful  than  in  show. 

Lou.  Your  grace  shall  pardon  me,  I  will  not  back  ; 
I  am  too  high-born  to  be  propertied, 
To  be  a  secondary  at  control, 
Or  useful  serving-man  and  instrument 
To  any  sovereign  state  throughout  the  world. 
Your  breath  first  kindled  the  dead  coal  of  wars 
Between  this  chastis'd  kingdom  and  myself, 
And  brought  in  matter  that  should  feed  this  fire ; 
And  now  'tis  far  too  huge  to  be  blown  out 
With  that  same  weak  \\dnd  which  enkindled  it. 
You  taught  me  how  to  know  the  face  of  right. 
Acquainted  me  with  interest  to  this  land, 
Yea,  thrust  this  enterprise  into  my  heart ; 
And  come  ye  now  to  tell  me  John  hath  made 
His  peace  with  Rome  ?     What  is  that  peace  to  me  ? 
I,  by  the  honour  of  my  marriage-bed. 
After  young  Arthur,  claim  this  land  for  mine; 
And,  now  it  is  half  conquer" d,  must  I  back 
Because  that  John  hath  made  his  peace  with  Rome? 
Am  I  Rome's  slave?    What  penny  hath  Rome  borne, 
^Vhat  men  provided,  what  munition  sent, 
To  underprop  tliis  action  ?     Is  't  not  I 
That  undergo  this  charge?  who  else  but  I, 
And  such  as  to  my  claim  are  hable, 
Sweat  in  this  business  and  maintain  this  war? 
Have  I  not  heard  these  islanders  shout  out, 
Vive  le  roif  as  I  have  bank'd  their  toAvns? 
Have  I  not  here  the  best  cards  for  the  game. 
To  win  this  easy  match  play'd  for  a  crown  ? 
And  shall  I  now  give  o'er  the  yielded  set? 
Ko,  no,  on  my  soul,  it  never  shall  be  said. 

Pand.  You  look  but  on  the  outside  of  this  work, 

Lou.  Outside  or  inside,  I  will  not  return 
Till  my  attempt  so  much  be  glorified 
As  to  my  ample  hope  was  promised 
Before  I  drew  this  gallant  head  of  war, 
And  cull'd  these  fiery  spirits  from  the  world. 
To  outlook  conquest,  and  to  win  reno^Ti 


SCENE  IL  KING  JOHN.  1G5 


Even  in  tlie  jaws  of  danger  and  of  death. — 

[Trumpet  sounds. 
What  lusty  trumpet  thus  doth  summon  us? 

Enter  the  Bastard,  attended. 

Bast.  According  to  the  fair-play  of  the  world, 
Let  me  have  audieoce ;  I  am  sent  to  speak: — 
My  holy  lord  of  Milan,  from  the  king 
I  come,  to  learn  how  you  have  dealt  for  him; 
And,  as  you  answer,  I  do  know  the  scope 
And  warrant  limited  unto  my  tongue. 

Pa7uL  The  Dauphin  is  too  wilful-opposite, 
And  will  not  temporize  with  my  entreaties ; 
He  flatly  says  he'll  not  lay  down  his  arms. 

Bast.   By  all  the  blood  that  ever  fury  breath 'd, 
The  youth  says  well. — Now  hear  our  English  king; 
For  thus  his  royalty  doth  speak  in  me. 
He  is  prepared ;  and  reason  too  he  should : 
This  apish  and  unmannerly  approach, 
This  harness'd  masque  and  unadvised  revel, 
This  unhair'd  sauciness  and  boyish  troops, 
The  king  doth  smile  at ;  and  is  well  prepar'd 
To  whip  this  dwarfish  war,  these  pigmy  arms, 
From  out  the  circle  of  his  territories. 
That  hand  which  had  the  strength,  even  at  your  door, 
To  cudgel  you,  and  make  you  take  the  hatch ; 
To  dive,  like  buckets,  in  concealed  wells ; 
To  crouch  in  litter  of  your  stable  planks ; 
To  lie,  like  pawns,  lock'd  up  in  chests  and  trunks; 
To  hug  with  SAvine ;  to  seek  sweet  safety  out 
In  vaults  and  prisons ;  and  to  thrill  and  shake 
Even  at  the  crying  of  your  nation's  crow. 
Thinking  his  voice  an  armed  Englishman ; — 
Shall  that  victorious  hand  be  feebled  here, 
That  in  your  chambers  gave  you  chastisement  ? 
No :  know  the  gallant  monarch  is  in  arms; 
And  like  an  eagle  o'er  his  aery  towers,  _ 
To  souse  annoyance  that  comes  near  his  nest. — 
And  you  degenerate,  you  ingrate  revolts, 
You  bloody  Neroes,  ripping  up  the  womb 
Of  your  dear  mother  England,  blush  for  shame ; 
For  your  own  ladies  and  pale-visag'd  maids. 
Like  Amazons,  come  tripping  after  drums, — 
Their  thimbles  into  armed  gauntlets  chang'd. 
Their  needles  to  lances,  and  their  gentle  hearts 
To  iierce  and  bloody  inclination. 


1C6  KING  JOHN.  a/tt  v. 


Lou.  There  end  tliy  brave,  and  tnrn  thy  face  in  peace; 
We  grant  thou  canst  outscold  us :  fare  thee  well ; 
We  hold  our  time  too  precious  to  be  spent 
With  such  a  brabbler. 

Pand.  Give  me  leave  to  speak. 

Ba>it  No,  I  will  speak. 

Lou.  We  will  attend  to  neither. — 

Strike  up  the  drums ;  and  let  the  tongue  of  war 
Plead  for  our  interest  and  our  being  here. 

Bast.   Indeed,  your  drums,  being  beaten,  will  cry  out ; 
And  so  shall  you,  being  beaten :  do  but  start 
An  echo  with  the  clamour  of  thy  drum, 
And  even  at  hand  a  drum  is  ready  brac'd 
That  shall  reverberate  ail  as  loud  as  thine; 
Sound  but  another,  and  another  shall, 
As  loud  as  thine,  rattle  the  welldn's  ear, 
And  mock  the  deep-mouth'd  thunder :  for  at  hand, — 
Not  trusting  to  this  halting  legate  here. 
Whom  he  hath  us'd  rather  for^sport  than  need, — 
Is  warlike  John ;  and  in  his  forehead  sits 
A  bare-ribb'd  death,  whose  office  is  this  day 
To  feast  upon  whole  thousands  of  the  French. 

Lou.   Strike  up  our  drums,  to  find  this  danger  out. 

Bast,  And  thou  shalt  find  it,  Dauphin,  do  not  doubt. 

[^Exeunt. 

SCENE  111.— The  same.    A  Field  of  Battle. 

Alarums.     Enter  King  John  and  Hubert. 
K.  John.  How  goes  the  day  with  us?    0,  tell  me,  Hubert. 
Hub.  Badly,  I  fear.     How  fares  your  majesty? 
K.  John.  This  fever,  that  hath  troubled  me  so  long, 
Lies  heavy  on  me ; — 0,  my  heart  is  sick ! 

Enter  a  Messenger. 

Mess.    My  lord,  your  valiant  kinsman,  Falconbridge, 
Desires  your  majesty  to  leave  the  field. 
And  send  him  word  by  me  which  way  you  go. 

K.  John.  Tell  him,  toward  Swinstead,  to  the  abbey  there. 

Mess.  Be  of  good  comfort ;  for  the  great  suj^ply 
That  was  expected  by  the  Dauphin  here 
Are  wi-eck'd  three  nights  ago  on  Goodwin  Sands. 
This  nevs  was  brought  to  Richard  but  even  now : 
The  Frexjch  tiorht  coldly,  and  retire  themselves. 

K.  J  ok  ^.  Ay  mf^ !  this  tyrant  fever  burns  me  up, 
And  wiU  iOfc  let  me  welcome  this  good  news. — 


SCENE  III.  KING  JOHN.  1G7 

Set  on  toward  Swiiistead  :  to  my  litter  straight ; 
Weakness  possesseth  me,  and  I  am  faint.  [Exeunt. 


SCENE  rV. — The  same.     Another  part  of  the  same. 

Enter  Salisbury,  Pembroke,  and  others. 

Sal.    I  did  not  think  the  king  so  stor'd  wdth  friends. 

Pern.  Up  once  again  ;  put  spirit  in  the  Fi'ench : 
If  they  miscarry  we  miscarry  too. 

Sal.  That  misbegotten  de\dl,  Falconb  ridge, 
h\  spite  of  spite,  alone  upholds  the  day. 

Pern.  They  say  King  John,  sore  sick,  hath  left  the  field. 

Enter  Melun  wounded,  and  led  by  Soldiers. 

Mel.  Lead  me  to  the  revolts  of  England  here. 
Sal.  'When  we  were  happy  we  had  other  names. 
Pern.  It  is  the  Count  Meiun. 
Sal.  Wounded  to  death. 

Mel.  Fly,  noble  English,  you  are  bought  and  sold ; 
Unthread  the  rude  eye  of  rebellion. 
And  welcome  home  again  discarded  faith. 
Seek  out  King  John,  and  fall  before  his  feet ; 
For  if  the  French  be  lords  of  this  loud  day. 
He  means  to  recompense  the  pains  you  take 
By  cutting  off  your  heads :  thus  hath  he  sworn, 
And  I  with  him,  and  many  more  wdth  me, 
Upon  the  altar  at  Saint  Edmund's-Bury ; 
Even  on  that  altar  where  we  swore  to  you 
Dear  amity  and  everlasting  love. 

Sal.   May  this  be  jiossible?  may  this  be  true? 
Mel.  Have  I  not  hideous  death  within  my  view. 
Retaining  but  a  quantity  of  life, 
Which  bleeds  away  even  as  a  form  of  wax 
Eesolveth  from  his  figure  'gainst  the  fire  ? 
What  in  the  world  should  make  me  now  deceive, 
Since  I  must  lose  the  use  of  all  deceit? 
Wliy  should  I  then  be  false,  since  it  is  true 
That  I  must  die  here,  and  live  hence  by  truth? 
I  say  again,  if  Louis  do  win  the  day. 
He  is  forsworn  if  e'er  those  eyes  of  yours 
Behold  another  day  break  in  the  east : 
But  even  this  night, — whose  black  contagious  breath 
Already  smokes  about  the  burning  crest 
Of  the  old,  feeble,  and  day -wearied  sun, — 
Even  this  ill  night,  your  breathing  shall  expire ; 


168  KING  JOHN.  ACT  v. 

Paying  the  fine  of  rated  treachery 
Even  with  a  treacherous  fine  of  all  your  lives, 
]f  Louis  hy  your  assistance  win  the  day. 
Commend  m"e  to  one  Hubert,  with  your  king : 
The  love  of  him, — and  this  resjtect  besides, 
For  that  my  grandsire  was  an  Englishman, — 
Awakes  my  conscience  to  confess  all  tliis. 
In  Heu  whereof,  I  pray  you,  bear  me  hence 
Erom  forth  the  noise  and  rumour  of  the  field. 
Where  I  may  think  the  remnant  of  my  thoughts 
In  peace,  and  part  this  body  and  my  soul 
With  contemplation  and  devout  desires. 

Sal.  We  do  believe  thee : — and  beshrew  my  souJ 
But  I  do  love  the  favour  and  the  form 
Of  this  most  fair  occasion,  by  the  which 
We  will  untread  the  steps  of  damned  flight ; 
And,  like  a  bated  and  retired  flood, 
Leaving  our  rankness  and  irregular  course, 
Stoop  low  within  those  bounds  we  have  o'erlook'd. 
And  calmly  run  on  in  obedience. 
Even  to  our  ocean,  to  our  great  King  John,— 
]My  arm  shall  give  thee  help  to  bear  thee  hence ; 
For  I  do  see  the  cruel  pangs  of  death 
llight  in  thine  eye. — Away,  my  friends !     New  flight, 
And  happy  newness,  that  intends  old  right. 

[Exeunt^  Leading  off  Melun, 


SCENE  v.— The  same.     The  French  Camp. 

Enter  Louis  and  his  Train. 
Lou.  The  sun  of  heaven  methought  was  loth  to  set, 
But  stay'd,  and  made  the  western  welkin  blush, 
Wlien  the  Enghsh  measur'd  backward  their  own  ground 
In  faint  retire.     0,  bravely  came  we  oft". 
When  vidth  a  voUey  of  our  needless  shot, 
After  such  bloody  toil,  we  bid  good-night ; 
And  wound  our  tattering  colours  clearly  up, 
Last  in  the  field,  and  almost  lords  of  it ! 

Enter  a  Messenger. 

Mess.  Where  is  my  prince,  the  Dauphin? 
Lou.  Here  : — wliat  news? 

Mess.  The  Count  Melun  is  slain  ;  the  English  lords, 
By  liis  persuasion,  are  again  faileu  off ; 


PCENE  V.  KING  JOHK  1G9 

And  your  supply,  wliich  you  have  wish'd  so  long, 
Are  cast  away  and  sunk  on  Goodwin  Sands. 

Lou.  Ah,  foul  shrewd  news  !— beshrew  thy  very  heart ! — 
I  did  not  think  to  be  so  sad  to-night 
As  this  hath  made  me. — Who  was  he  that  said 
King  John  did  fly  an  hour  or  two  befoi-e 
The  stumbling  night  did  part  onr  weary  powers? 

Mess.  Whoever  spoke  it,  it  is  true,  my  lord. 

Lou.  Well ;  keep  good  quarter  and  good  care  to-night : 
The  day  shall  not  be  up  so  soon  as  I, 
To  try  the  fair  adventure  of  to-morrow.  [Exeunt. 


SCENE  VT, — An  open  Place  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Swin* 
stead  Abbey. 

Enter  the  Bastard  and  Hubert,  meeting. 

Huh.  Who's  there?  speak,  ho  !  speak  quickly,  or  I  shoot. 

Bast.  A  friend. — What  art  thou  ? 

Hub.  Of  the  part  of  England. 

Bast.  Whither  dost  thou  go  ? 

Huh.  What 's  that  to  thee?    Why  may  I  not  demand 
Of  thine  affairs,  as  well  as  thou  of  mine  ? 

Bast.  Hubert,  I  think. 

Huh.  Tliou  hast  a  perfect  thought : 

I  will,  upon  all  hazards,  well  believe 
Thou  art  my  friend,  that  know'st  my  tongue  so  well. 
Who  art  thou? 

Bast.  Who  thou  wilt :  an  if  thou  please, 

Thou  mayst  befriend  me  so  much  as  to  think 
I  come  one  way  of  the  Plantagenets. 

Huh.  Unlcind  remembrance  !  thou  and  eyeless  night 
Have  done  me  shame : — brave  soldier,  pardon  me, 
That  any  accent  breaking  from  thy  tongiie 
Should  'scape  the  true  acquaintance  of  mine  ear. 

Bast.  Come,  come;  sans  compliment,  what  news  abroad? 

Huh.  Why,  here  walk  I,  in  the  black  brow  of  night. 
To  find  you  out. 

Bast.  Brief,  then ;  and  what 's  the  news? 

Huh.  0,  my  sweet  sir,  news  fitting  to  the  night,— 
"Black,  fearful,  comfortless,  and  horrible. 

Bast.  Show  me  the  very  wound  of  this  ill  new3  j 
I  am  no  woman,  I'll  not  swoon  at  it. 

Hub.  The  king,  I  fear,  is  poison' d  by  a  monk- 
I  left  him  almost  speechless,  and  broke  out 
To  acquaint  you  with  this  evil,  that  you  mij^ht 


170  KIN'G  JOEIN^.  Acrrv. 


The  better  arm  yoii  to  the  sudden  time, 
Than  if  you  had  at  leisure  knoA\Ti  of  this. 

Bast    How  did  he  take  it?  who  did  taste  to  him? 

Hich.  A  monk,  I  tell  you  ;  a  resolved  \allam, 
A^Tiose  bowels  suddenly  burst  out :  the  king 
Yet  speaks,  and  perad venture  may  recover. 

Bast.  Who  didst  thou  leave  to  tend  his  majesty? 

Huh.  Wby,  know  you  not?  the  lords  are  all  come  back. 
And  brought  Prince  Henry  in  their  company ; 
At  whose  request  the  king  hath  pardon'd  them, 
And  they  are  all  about  his  majesty. 

Bast.  Withhold  thine  indignation,  mighty  heaven, 
And  tempt  us  not  to  bear  above  our  power ! — 
I'll  tell  thee,  Hubert,  half  my  power  this  night, 
Passing  these  flats,  are  taken  by  the  tide, — 
These  Lincoln  washes  have  devoured  them ; 
Myself,  well -mounted,  hardly  have  escap'd. 
Away,  before !  conduct  me  to  the  king; 
I  doubt  he  will  be  dead  or  ere  I  come.  [Exeunt. 


SCENE  Yll.—The  OrcKard  ofSwinstead  Abbey. 

Enter  Prince  Henry,  Salisbury,  and  Bigot. 
P.  Hen.  It  is  too  late :  the  life  of  all  his  blood 
Is  touch'd  corruptibly  ;  and  his  pure  brain, — 
Which  some  suppose  the  soul's  frail  dwelling-house, — 
Doth,  by  the  idle  comments  that  it  makes, 
Foretell  the  ending  of  mortality. 

Enter  Pembroke. 

Pern.  His  highness  yet  doth  speak ;  and  holds  belief 
That,  being  brought  into  the  open  air, 
It  would  allay  the  burning  quality 
Of  that  fell  poison  which  assaileth  him. 

P.  Hen.   Let  him  be  brought  into  the  orchard  here. — 
Doth  he  still  rage ?  lA'xit  Bigot, 

Pern.  t±e  is  more  patient 

Than  when  you  left  him ;  even  now  he  sung. 

P.  Hen.  O  vanity  of  sickness  !  fierce  extremes 
In  their  continuance  will  not  feel  themselve?. 
Death,  having  prey'd  upon  the  outward  parts, 
Leaves  them  invisible ;  and  his  siege  is  now 
Against  the  mind,  the  which  he  pricks  and  wounds 
With  many  leaions  of  strange  fantasies. 
Which,  in  their  throng  and  pi  ebs  to  that  last  hold, 


SCENE  vir.  KINO  JOHN.  171 


Confound  themselves.    'Tis  strange  that  death  she  uld  sing.  — 

1  am  the  cygnet  to  this  i)ale  faint  swan, 

Who  chants  a  doleful  hymn  to  his  own  death ; 

And  from  the  organ-pipe  of  frailty  sings 

His  soul  and  body  to  their  lasting  rest. 

Sa!.  Be  of  good  comfort,  prince:  for  you  are  horn 
To  set  a  form  upon  that  indigest 
Which  he  hath  left  so  shapeless  and  so  rude. 

Be-enter  Bigot  and  Attendants,  who  bring  in  King  John 
in  a  chair. 

K.  John.  Ay,  marry,  now  my  soul  hath  elbow-room; 
It  would  not  out  at  windows  nor  at  doors. 
There  is  so  hot  a  summer  in  my  bosom 
That  all  my  bowels  crumble  up  to  dust : 
I  am  a  scribbled  form,  drawn  with  a  pen 
Upon  a  parchment ;  and  against  this  lire 
Do  I  shrink  up. 

p.  Hen.  How  fares  your  majesty? 

K.    John.  Poison'd, — ill  fare; — dead,  forsook,  cast  off: 
And  none  of  you  will  bid  the  v/inter  come, 
To  thrust  his  icy  lingers  in  my  maw ; 
Nor  let  my  kingdom's  rivers  take  their  course 
Through  my  burn'd  bosom ;  nor  entreat  the  north 
To  make  his  bleak  winds  kiss  my  parched  lips. 
And  comfort  me  with  cold  : — I  do  not  ask  you  much; 
I  beg  cold  comfort ;  and  you  are  so  strait, 
And  so  ingrateful,  you  deny  me  that. 

P.  Hen.  0  that  there  were  some  virtue  in  my  tears, 
That  might  relieve  you ! 

K.  John.  The  salt  in  them  is  hot. — 

Within  me  is  a  hell ;  and  there  the  poison 
Is,  as  a  fiend,  confin'd  to  tyrannize 
On  unreprievable  condemned  blood. 

Enter  the  Bastard. 

Bast.  0,  I  am  scalded  with  my  violent  motion, 
And  s})Ieen  of  speed  to  see  your  majesty! 

K.  John.  0  cousin,  thou  art  come  to  set  mine  eye: 
The  tackle  of  my  heart  is  crack'd  and  burn'd ; 
And  all  the  shrouds,  wherewith  my  life  shoidd  sail. 
Are  turned  to  one  thread,  one  little  hair : 
JSIy  heart  hath  one  poor  string  to  stay  it  by, 
Which  holds  but  till  thy  news  be  uttered ; 
And  then  all  this  thou  see'st  is  but  a  clod. 
And  model  of  confounded  royaJ  y 


172  KING  JOHN.  act  v. 


Bast.  The  Danpliin  is  preparing  hitlierward, 
Where  heaven  he  knows  how  we  shall  answer  him ; 
For  in  a  uight  the  best  part  of  my  power, 
As  I  upon  advantage  did  remove, 
Were  in  the  washes  all  unwarily 
Devoured  hy  the  unexpected  flood.  {The  King  dies, 

Sal.  You  breathe  these  dead  news  in  as  dead  an  ear. — ■ 
Lly  liege !  my  lord ! — But  now  a  king, — now  thus. 

P.  Hen.  Even  so  must  I  run  on,  and  even  so  stop. 
What  surety  of  the  world,  what  hope,  what  stay, 
When  this  was  now  a  king,  and  now  is  clay ! 

Bast.  Art  thou  gone  so  ?     I  do  but  stay  behind 
To  do  the  office  for  thee  of  revenge, 
And  then  my  soul  shall  wait  on  thee  to  heaven, 
As  it  on  earth  hath  been  thy  servant  still. — 
Now,  now,  you  stars  that  move  in  your  right  spheres. 
Where  be  your  powers?     Show  now  your  mended  faiths; 
And  instantly  return  with  me  again, 
To  push  destruction  and  perpetual  shame 
Out  of  the  weak  door  of  our  fainting  land. 
Straight  let  us  seek,  or  straight  we  shall  be  sought ; 
The  Dauphin  rages  at  our  very  heels. 

Sal.  It  seems  you  know  not,  then,  so  much  as  we: 
The  Cardinal  Pandulph  is  within  at  rest, 
Who  half  an  hour  since  came  from  the  Dauphin, 
And  brings  from  him  such  offers  of  our  peace 
As  we  with  honour  and  respect  may  take, 
With  purpose  presently  to  leave  this  war. 

Ba^t.  He  will  the  rather  do  it  when  he  sees 
Ourselves  well  sinewed  to  our  defence. 

Sal.  Nay,  it  is  in  a  manner  done  already; 
For  many  carriages  he  hath  despatch'd 
To  the  sea-side,  and  put  his  cause  and  quarrel 
To  the  disposing  of  the  cardinal : 
With  whom  yourself,  myself,  and  other  lords, 
If  you  think  meet,  this  afternoon  will  post 
To  consummate  this  business  happily. 

Bast.  Let  it  be  so : — And  you,  my  noble  prince. 
With  other  princes  that  may  best  be  spar'd, 
Shall  wait  upon  your  father's  funeraL 

P.  Hen.  At  Worcester  must  his  body  be  interr'd  ; 
For  so  he  wiil'd  it. 

Bast.  Thither  shall  it,  then : 

And  happily  may  your  sweet  self  put  on 
The  lineal  state  and  glory  of  the  land  ! 
To  whom,  with  all  submission,  on  my  knee, 


SCENE  VII.  KING  JOHN.  173 

I  do  bequeath  my  faithful  services 
And  true  subjection  everlastingly. 

Sal.  And  the  like  tender  of  our  love  we  make, 
To  rest  without  a  spot  for  evermore. 

P.  Hen.  I  have  a  kind  soul  that  would  give  you  thanks, 
And  knows  not  how  to  do  it  but  with  tears. 

Bast.  0,  let  us  pay  the  time  but  needful  woe, 
Since  it  hath  been  beforehand  with  our  griefs. — 
This  England  never  did,  nor  never  shall, 
Lie  at  the  i>roud  foot  of  a  conqueror, 
But  when  it  first  did  help  to  wound  itself. 
Now  these  her  princes  are  come  home  again, 
Come  the  three  corners  of  the  world  in  arms, 
And  we  shall  shock  them :  nought  shall  make  us  rue, 
If  England  to  itself  do  rest  but  true.  {Exeunt. 


THE  LIFE  AND  DEATH 
or 

KING  EICHARD   II. 


PERSONS  KEPRESENTED. 


King  Richard  the  Second. 

Edmund  of  Langley,  Dahe  of  York,  )  ^^^j^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^.^^^ 

John  of  Gaunt,  Duke  of  Lancaster,    ) 

Henry,  surnamed  Bolingbroke,  Duke  of  Hereford,   Son 

to  John  of  Gaunt,  afterwards  King  Henry  IV, 
Duke  of  Aumerle,  Son  to  the  Duke  of  York. 
Thomas  Mowbray,  Duke  of  Norfolk. 
Duke  of  Surrey. 
Earl  of  Salisbury. 
Earl  Berkley. 
Bushy,    \ 

Bagot,     >  Creatures  to  King  Richamj. 
Green,    ) 

Earl  of  Northumberland, 
Henry  Percy,  Ids  Son. 
Lord  Ross. 
Lord  Willoughby. 
Lord  Fitzwatep, 
Bishop  of  Carlisle. 
Abbot  of  Westminsteb. 
Lord  IMarslial. 
Sir  Pierce  of  Exton. 
Sir  Stephen  Scroop. 
Captain  of  a  Band  of  Welshmen, 

Queen  to  King  Richard. 
Duchess  of  Gloster. 
Duchess  of  York. 
Lady  attending  on  the  Queen. 

Lords,  Heralds,  Officers,  Soldiers,  Two  Gardeners,  Keeper, 
Messenger,  Groom,  and  other  Attendants. 

SCENE, — Dispersedly  in  England  and  Wales. 


THE  LIFE  AND  DEATH 

OF 

KING    RICHAED    IL 


ACT   I 

SCENE  I.— Lo^^DOX.     A  Room  in  the  Palace. 

Enter  King  Eichard,  attended;  John  of  Gaunt, 
and  other  Nobles. 

K.  Rich.  Old  Jolm  of  Gaunt,  time -lion  our'd  Lancaster, 
Hast  thou,  according  to  thy  oath  and  band, 
Brought  hither  Henry  Hereford,  thy  bold  son. 
Here  to  make  good  tii3  boisterous  late  appeal, 
Which  then  our  leisure  would  not  let  us  hear. 
Against  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  Thomas  Mowbray? 

Gaunt.  I  have,  my  liege. 

K.  Rich.  Tell  me,  moreover,  hast  thou  sounded  him, 
If  he  appeal  the  duke  on  ancient  malice ; 
Or  worthily,  as  a  good  subject  should. 
On  some  known  ground  of  treachery  in  him  ? 

Gaunt.  As  near  as  I  could  sift  him  on  that  argument, — 
On  some  apparent  danger  seen  in  him, 
Aim'd  at  your  highness,  — no  inveterate  malice. 

K.  Rich.  Then  call  them  to  our  presence :  face  to  face. 
And  frowning  brow  to  brow,  ourselves  %vill  hear 
The  accuser  and  the  accused  freely  speak : — 

[Exeunt  some  Attendants. 
High-stomach'd  are  they  both,  and  full  of  ire, 
In  rage  deaf  as  the  sea,  hasty  as  fire. 

Re-entei  Attendants,  with  Bolingbroke  and  Noefolk. 
BoUng.  Many  years  of  happy  days  befall 
My  gracious  sovereign,  my  most  loving  liege ! 
Nor.   Each  day  still  better  other's  happiness ; 
VOL.  HI.  N 


178  KlhG  RICHARD  II.  aoti. 

Until  the  heavens,  envying  earth's  good  hap, 
Add  an  immortal  title  to  your  crown  ! 

K.  Rich.   vV^e  thank  you  both:  yet  one  but  Hatters  us. 
As  wtll  appeareth  by  the  cause  you  come ; 
Namely,  tf'  xppeal  each  other  of  high  treason. — 
(yousin  of  Hereford,  what  dost  thou  object 
Against  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  Thomas  Mov/bray? 

Bolinq.  First, — heaven  be  the  record  to  my  speech! — 
In  the  devotion  of  a  subject's  love, 
Tendering  the  precious  safety  of  my  prince, 
And  free  from  other  misbegotten  hate, 
C/ome  I  appellant  to  this  princely  presence. — 
Now,  Thomas  Mowbray,  do  I  turn  to  thee ; 
And  mark  my  greeting  well ;  for  what  I  speak. 
My  body  shall  make  good  upon  this  earth. 
Or  my  divine  soui  aaswer  it  m  heaven. 
Thou  art  a  traitor  and  a  miscreant ; 
Too  good  to  be  so,  and  too  bad  to  live ; 
Since  the  more  fair  and  crystal  is  the  sky, 
The  uglier  seem  the  clouds  that  in  it  fly. 
Once  more,  the  more  to  aggravate  the  note, 
With  a  foul  traitor's  name  stuff  I  thy  throat ; 
And  ^vish, — so  please  my  sovereign, — ere  I  move, 
\Vhat  my  tongue  speaks,  my  right-drawn  sword  may  prove. 

Nor.  Let  not  my  cold  words  here  accuse  my  zeal 
'Tis  not  the  trial  of  a  woman's  war, 
The  bitter  clamour  of  two  eager  tongues. 
Can  arbitrate  this  cause  betwixt  us  twain : 
The  blood  is  hot  that  must  be  cool'd  for  this : 
Yet  can  I  not  of  such  tame  patience  boast 
As  to  be  hush'd,  and  naught  at  all  to  say : 
Fii'st,  the  fair  reverence  of  your  highness  curbs  mo 
From  giving  reins  and  spurs  to  my  free  speech ; 
Which  else  would  post  until  it  had  return'd 
These  terms  of  treason  doubled  down  liis  throat. 
Setting  aside  his  high  blood's  royalty, 
And  let  him  be  no  kinsman  to  my  liege, 
1  do  defy  him,  and  I  spit  at  him ; 
Call  him  a  slanderous  cov/ard  and  a  villain  : 
Which  to  maintain,  I  would  allow  him  odtia  j 
And  meet  him,  were  I  tied  to  run  a-loot 
Even  to  the  frozen  ridt^es  of  the  Alps, 
Or  any  other  ground  inhabitable, 
WTierever  Englishman  durst  set  his  foot. 
Meantime  let  this  defend  my  loyalty, — 
By  ali  my  hopes,  most  falsely  doth  he  lit}w 


SCENE  I.  RING  rJCIIAP.D  11.  179 

Bohnq.  Pale  treir)T)liniT  coward,  there  I  throw  my  ^age, 
Disclaiming  here  die  kindred  of  the  king  ; 
And  lay  aside  my  high  blood's  royalty, 
Which  fear,  not  reverence,  makes  thee  to  except. 
If  guilty  dread  hath  left  thee  so  much  strength 
As  to  take  up  mine  honour's  pawn,  then  stooj): 
By  that  and  all  the  rites  of  knighthood  else, 
"Will  1  make  good  against  thee,  arm  to  arm. 
What  I  have  spoke,  or  thou  canst  worse  devise. 

Nor.  I  take  it  up ;  and  by  that  sword  T  swear, 
Which  gently  lay'd  my  knighthood  on  my  shoulder, 
I'll  answer  thee  in  any  fair  degree, 
Or  chivalrous  design  of  knightly  trial : 
And  when  I  mount,  alive  may  I  not  light, 
If  I  be  traitor  or  unjustly  fight ! 

K.  Rich.  What  doth  our  cousin  lay  to  Mowbray's  charge?. 
It  must  be  great,  that  can  inherit  us 
So  much  as  of  a  thought  of  ill  in  him. 

Boliiig.   Look,  what  I  speak  my  life  shall  prove  it  true; — 
That  Mowbray  hath  receiv'd  eight  thousand  nobles, 
In  name  of  lencUngs  for  your  highness'  soldiers, 
The  which  he  hath  detaiu'd  for  lewd  emplojrments, 
Like  a  false  traitor  and  injurious  villain. 
Besides,  I  say,  and  will  in  battle  prove, — 
Oi  here,  or  elsewhere  to  the  farthest  verge 
That  ever  was  survey'd  by  English  eye, — 
That  all  the  treasons  for  these  eighteen  years 
Complotted  and  contrived  in  this  land 
Fetch'd  from  false  Mowbray  their  first  head  and  spring;. 
Further,  I  say, — aisd  further  will  maintain 
Upon  his  bad  life  to  make  all  this  good, — 
That  he  did  ]ilot  the  Duke  of  Gloster's  death, 
Suggest  his  soon -believing  adversaries, 
A  ud  consequently,  like  a  traitor-coward, 
Sluic'd  out  his  innocent  soul  through  streams  of  blood: 
AVhich  blood,  like  sacrificing  Abel's,  cries, 
Even  from  the  tongueless  caverns  of  the  earth, 
To  me  for  justice  and  rough  chastisement; 
And,  by  the  glorious  worth  of  my  descent, 
This  arm  shall  do  it,  or  tliis  Ufe  be  spent. 

K.  Rich.  How  high  a  pitch  his  resolution  soars  !^ 
Thomas  of  Norfolk,  what  say'st  thou  to  this? 

Nor.  0,  let  my  sovereign  turn  away  his  face, 
And  bid  his  ears  a  little  while  be  deaf. 
Till  I  have  told  this  slander  of  his  blood, 
liow  God  ajid  good  men  hate  so  foul  a  liar  1 


180  KING  RICHARD  II.  act  i. 

K.  Rich.  Mowbray,  impartial  are  our  eyes  and  ears : 
Were  he  my  brother,  nay,  my  kiugdom's  heir, — 
As  he  is  but  my  father's  brother's  son, — 
Now,  by  my  sceptre's  awe,  I  make  a  vow. 
Such  neighbour-nearness  to  our  sacred  blood 
Should  nothing  privilege  him,  nor  partiahze 
The  unstooping  firmness  of  my  upright  soul : 
He  is  our  subject,  Mowbray,  so  artl;hou; 
Free  speech  and  fearless  I  to  thee  allow. 

Nor.  Theu,  Bolingbroke,  as  low  as  to  thy  heart, 
Through  tlie  false  passage  of  thy  throat,  thou  liest ! 
Three  parts  of  that  receipt  I  had  for  Calais 
Hisburs'd  I  duly  to  his  highness'  soldiers ; 
The  other  part  reserv'd  I  by  consent, 
For  that  my  sovereign  liege  was  in  my  debt 
Upon  remainder  of  a  dear  account, 
Since  last  I  went  to  France  to  fetch  his  queen : 
Now  SAvallow  down  that  lie  ! — For  (iloster's  death, — 
I  slew  him  not ;  but,  to  mine  own  disgrace. 
Neglected  my  sworn  duty  in  that  case. — 
For  you,  my  noble  Lord  of  Lancaster, 
The  honourable  father  to  my  foe. 
Once  did  I  lay  an  ambush  for  your  life, 
A  trespass  that  doth  vex  my  grieved  soul : 
But,  ere  I  last  receiv'd  the  sacrament, 
I  did  confess  it ;  and  exactly  begg'd 
Your  grace's  pardon,  and  1  hope  I  had  it. 
This  is  my  fault :  as  for  the  rest  appeal' d. 
It  issues  from  the  rancour  of  a  villain, 
A  recreant  and  most  degenerate  traitor : 
■V\^ch  in  myself  I  boldly  will  defend ; 
And  interchangeably  hurl  dowTi  my  gage 
Upon  this  overweening  traitor's  foot, 
To  prove  myself  a  loyal  gentleman 
Even  in  the  best  blood  chamber'd  in  his  bosom. 
In  haste  whereof,  most  heartily  I  pray 
Your  highness  to  assign  our  trial  day. 

K.     Rich.     Wrath-kindled     gentlemen,     be     rul'd     bj 
me; 
Let 's  purge  this  choler  without  letting  blood : 
This  we  prescribe,  though  no  physician ; 
Deep  malice  makes  too  deep  incision  : 
Forget,  forgive ;  conclude,  and  be  agreed ; 
Our  doctors  say  this  is  no  month  to  blee<i    - 
Good  uncle,  let  this  end  where  it  begun ; 
We'n  calm  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  you  your  son. 


SCENE  I.  KING  RICHAED  11.  181 

Gaunt.  To  be  a  make-peace  sha,ll  become  my  age : — 
Throw  down,  my  son,  the  Duke  of  Norfolk's  gage. 

K.  Rich,  And,  Norfolk,  throw  down  his. 

Gaunt.  When,  Hany?  when? 

Obedience  bids  I  should  not  bid  again. 

K.  Rich.  Norfolk,  throw  down ;  we  bid ;  there  is  no  boot. 

Nor.  Myself  I  throw,  dread  sovereign,  at  thy  foot : 
My  life  thou  shalt  command,  but  not  my  shame : 
The  one  my  duty  owes;  but  my  fair  name, — 
Despite  of  death,  that  lives  upon  my  grave, — 
To  dark  dishonour's  use  thou  shalt  not  have. 
I  am  disgrac'd,  impeach'd,  and  baffled  here ; 
Pierc'd  to  the  soul  with  slander's  venom'd  spear. 
The  which  no  balm  can  cure  but  his  heart-blood 
Which  breath'd  this  poison. 

K.  Rich.  Eage  must  be  withstood  :— 

Give  me  his  gage : — lions  make  leopards  tame. 

Nor.  Yea,  but  not  change  his  spots:  take  but 
my  shame, 
And  I  resign  my  gage.     My  dear  dear  lord. 
The  purest  treasure  mortal  times  afford 
Is  spotless  reputation ;  that  away. 
Men  are  but  gilded  loam  or  painted  clay. 
A  jewel  in  a  ten-times-barr'd-up  chest 
Is  a  bold  spirit  in  a  loyal  breast. 
Mine  honour  is  my  life ;  both  grow  in  one ; 
Take  honour  from  me,  and  my  life  is  done : 
Then,  dear  my  liege,  mine  honour  let  me  try ; 
In  that  I  live,  and  for  that  will  I  die. 

A'.   Rich.  Cousin,  throw  down  your  gage;  do  you  begin. 

Boling.  0,  God  defend  my  soul  from  such  foul  sin ! 
Shall  I  seem  crest-fallen  in  my  father's  sight? 
Or  with  pale  beggar-fear  impeach  my  height 
Before  this  outdar'd  dastard?     Ere  my  tongue 
Shall  wound  mine  honour  with  such  feeble  wrong, 
Or  sound  so  base  a  parle,  my  teeth  shall  tear 
The  slavish  motive  of  recanting  fear, 
And  spit  it  bleeding  in  his  high  disgrace, 
Where  shame  doth  harbour,  even  in  Mowbray's  face ! 

[Exit  GAU^■T. 

K.  Rich.  We  were  not  bom  to  sue,  but  to  command ; — 
Which  since  we  cannot  do  to  make  you  friends, 
Be  ready,  as  your  lives  shall  answer  it. 
At  Coventry,  upon  Saint  Lambert's  day  : 
There  shall  your  swords  and  lances  arlntrate 
The  swelling  difference  of  your  settled  hate : 


182  KING  RICHARD  II.  act  i. 


Since  we  can  not  atone  you,  we  shall  see 

Justice  design  the  victor's  chivalry. — 

Lord  marshal,  command  our  officers-at-arms 

Be  ready  to  direct  these  home-alarms.  \Exeunt 


SCENE  XL — The  mme.     A  Boom  in  the  Duke  of 
Lancaster's  Palace. 

Enter  Gaunt  and  Duchess  or  Gloster. 

Gaunt.  Alas,  the  part  I  had  in  Gloster's  blood 
Doth  more  sohcit  me  than  your  exclaims, 
To  stir  against  the  butchers  of  his  hfe. 
But  since  correction  Heth  in  those  hands 
Which  made  the  fault  that  we  cannot  correct, 
Put  we  our  quarrel  to  the  will  of  heaven ; 
Who,  when  they  see  the  hours  ri])e  on  earth, 
Will  rain  hot  vengeance  on  offenders'  heads. 

Duch.  Finds  brotherhood  in  thee  no  sharper  spur? 
Hath  love  in  thy  old  blood  no  living  fine  ? 
Edward's  seven  sons,  whereof  thyself  art  one, 
Were  as  seven  vials  of  his  sacred  blood, 
Or  seven  fair  branches  springing  from  one  root : 
Some  of  those  seven  are  dried  by  nature's  course, 
Some  of  those  branches  by  the  Destinies  cut ; 
But  Thomas,  my  dear  lord,  my  hfe,  my  Gloster, — 
One  vial  full  of  Edward's  sacred  blood, 
One  flourishing  branch  of  his  most  royal  root, 
Is  crack'd,  and  all  the  precious  liquor  spilt ; 
Is  hack'd  down,  and  his  summer-leaves  all  faded, 
By  envy's  hand  and  murder's  bloody  axe. 
Ah,  Gaunt,  his  blood  was  thine  !  that  bed,  that  womb, 
That  mettle,  that  self -mould,  that  fashion'd  thee. 
Made  him  a  man  ;  and  though  thou  liv'st  and  breath'st. 
Yet  aii;  thou  slain  in  him :  thou  dost  consent 
In  some  large  measure  to  thy  father's  dea.th. 
In  that  thou  seest  thy  wretched  brother  die, 
Who  was  the  model  of  thy  father's  life. 
Call  it  not  patience,  Gaimt, — it  is  despair: 
In  suffering  thus  thy  brother  to  be  slaughter'd. 
Thou  show'st  the  naked  pathway  to  thy  life. 
Teaching  stern  murder  how  to  butcher  thee : 
That  which  in  mean  men  we  entitle  patience, 
Is  pale  cold  cowardice  in  noble  breasts. 
What  shall  I  say  ?  to  saf€yj;uard  thine  oiwn  life. 
The  best  way  is  to  veuge  my  Gloster's  de-atii. 


SCENE  II.  KING  RICHArtD  II.  183 

Gaunt   God's  is  tlie  quarrel;  for  God's  substitute, 
His  deputy  anointed  in  his  sight, 
Hath  caus'd  his  death:  the  whicli,  if  wrongfully, 
Let  heaven  revenge ;  for  I  may  never  lift 
An  angry  arm  against  his  minister. 

Duck.  Where,  then,  alas,  may  I  complain  myself? 

Gaunt.   To  God,  the  widow's  champion  and  defence. 

Duch.  Why,  then.  I  will.     Farewell,  old  Gaunt. 
Thou  go'st  to  Coventry,  there  to  behold 
Our  cousin  Hereford  and  fell  Mowbray  fight : 
O,  sit  my  husband's  wrongs  on  Hereford's  spear, 
That  it  may  enter  butcher  Mowbray's  breast ! 
Or,  if  misfortune  miss  the  first  career, 
Be  >Iowbray's  sins  so  heavy  in  his  bosom 
That  they  ma j  b-eak  his  foaming  courser's  back, 
And  throw  the  rider  headlong  in  the  lists, 
A  caitiff  i«creant  to  my  cousin  Hereford  ! 
Farewell,  old  Gaunt :  thy  sometimes  brother's  wife 
With  her  companion  grief  must  end  her  life. 

Gaunt.  Sister,  farewell:  I  must  to  Coventry: 
As  much  good  stay  with  thee  as  go  wdth  me ! 

Duck.  Yet  one  word  more : — grief  boundeth  where  it  falltj, 
Not  with  the  empty  holloAvness,  but  weight : 
I  take  my  leave  before  I  have  begun ; 
For  sorrow  ends  not  when  it  seemeth  done. 
Commend  me  to  my  brother,  Edmund  York. 
Lo,  this  is  aU  : — nay,  yet  depart  not  so ; 
Though  this  be  all,  do  not  so  quickly  go  ; 
I  shall  remember  more.     Bid  him — 0,  what? — 
With  all  good  speed  at  Flashy  visit  me. 
Alack,  and  w^hat  shall  good  old  York  there  see. 
But  empty  lodgings  and  imfurnish'd  walls, 
Unpeopled  offices,  untrodden  stones? 
And  what  hear  there  for  welcome,  but  my  groans? 
Therefore  conunend  me ;  let  him  not  come  there 
To  seek  out  sorrow  that  dwells  everywhere. 
Desolate,  desolate,  will  I  hence  and  die : 
The  last  leave  of  thee  takes  my  weeping  eye ! 

[ExeunL 

SCENE  111.— Gosford  Green,  near  Coventry. 

Lists  set  out,  and  a  throne;   Heralds,  <j&c.,  attending. 
Enter  the  Lord  ^Marshal,  and  Aumerle. 
Mar.   My  Lord  Aumerle,  is  Harry  Hereford  arm'd? 
Aum.  Yea,  at  all  points;  and  longs  to  enter  iiu 


184  KING  KICHAED  11.  act  i. 

Mar.  The  Unke  of  Norfolk,  spriglitfxxlly  and  bold, 
Stays  but  the  summons  of  the  appellant's  trumpet. 

Aum.  Why,  then,  the  champions  are  prepar'd,  and  stay 
For  nothing  but  his  majesty's  approach. 

Flourish  ofti-umpets.  Enter  King  Richard,  who  tales  his 
seat  on  his  throne;  Gaunt,  a7id  several  Noblemen,  who 
take  their  places.  A  trumpet  is  sounded,  and  answered  by 
another  trumpet  within.  Tlien  enter  Norfolk  in  armour, 
preceded  hy  a  Herald. 
K.  Rich.  Marshal,  demand  of  yonder  champion 

The  cause  of  his  arrival  here  in  arms : 

Ask  him  his  name ;  and  orderly  proceed 

To  swear  him  in  the  justice  of  his  cause. 

Mar.  In  God's  name  and  the  king's,  say  who  thou  art, 

And  why  thou  com'st  thus  knightly  clad  in  ar^ 

Against  what  man  thou  com'st,  and  what  thr 

Speak  truly,  on  thy  knighthood  and  thin'        ^x'^" 

As  so  defend  thee  heaven  and  thy  valou.  v' 

Nor.  My  name  is  Thomas  Mowbray,  Duke  of  Norfolk; 

Who  hither  come  engaged  by  my  oath, — 

Which  God  defend  a  knight  should  violate ! — 

Both  to  defend  my  loyalty  and  truth 

To  God,  my  king,  and  his  succeeding  issue. 

Against  the  Duke  of  Hereford  that  appeals  me ; 

And,  by  the  grace  of  God  and  this  mine  arm, 

To  prove  him,  in  defending  of  myself, 

A  traitor  to  my  God,  my  king,  and  me : 

And  as  I  truly  fight,  defend  me  heaven ! 

Trumpet  sounds.    Enter  Bolingbroke  in  armour, 
preceded  hy  a  Herald. 

K.  Rich.  Marshal,  ask  yonder  knight  in  arms 
Both  who  he  is,  and  why  he  cometh  hither 
Thus  plated  in  habihments  of  war ; 
And  formajly,  according  to  our  law. 
Depose  him  in  the  justice  of  his  cause. 

Mar.  What  is  thy  name?    and  wherefore  com'st  thou 
hither. 
Before  King  Richard  in  his  royal  lists  ? 
Against  whom  comest  thou?  and  what's  thy  quarrel? 
Speak  lilce  a  true  knight,  so  defend  thee  heaven ! 

Boling.  Harry  of  Hereford,  Lancaster,  and  Derby, 
Am  I ;  who  ready  here  do  stand  in  arms, 
To  prove,  by  God's  grace  and  my  body's  valour, 
Tu  liats,  on  ThomasMowbray,  Duke  of  Norfolk, 


SCENE  III.  KING  RICHARD  II.  185 

That  he's  a  traitor,  foul  and  dangerous, 

To  God  of  heaven,  King  Richard,  and  to  me : 

And  as  I  truly  fight,  defend  me  heaven  ! 

Mar.  On  pain  of  death,  no  person  be  so  bold 
Or  daring-hardy  as  to  touch  the  hsts, 
Except  the  marshal  and  such  officers 
Appointed  to  direct  these  fair  designs. 

Boling.  Lord  marshal,  let  me  kiss  my  sovereign's  hand. 
And  bow  my  knee  before  his  majesty : 
For  Mowbray  and  myself  are  like  two  men 
That  vow  a  long  and  weary  pilgi^image ; 
Then  let  us  take  a  ceremonious  leave 
And  loving  farewell  of  our  several  friends. 

Mar.  The  appellant  in  all  dutj'  greets  your  higlmess, 
And  craves  to  kiss  your  hand  and  take  his  leave. 
£\ix,  tlc^     '^^e  will  descend  and  fold  him  in  our  arms.— 
Boii)iy.        ^rd,  as  thy  cause  is  right, 
So  be  UiTj'-^.^.hr-         -».  this  royal  fight ! 
Farewell,  mj'  bloc    ,  which  if  to-day  thou  shed. 
Lament  we  mav,  but  not  revenge  thee  dead. 

Boling.  0,  let  no  noble  eye  profane  a  tear 
For  me,  if  I  be  gor'd  with  MoAvbray's  spear: 
As  confident  as  is  the  falcon's  flight 
Against  a  bird,  do  I  with  Mowbray  fight. — 
My  loAong  lord,  I  take  my  leave  of  you ; — 
Of  you,  my  noble  cousin,  Lord  Aumerle ; 
Not  sick,  although  I  have  to  do  with  death. 
But  lusty,  young,  and  cheerly  drawing  breath.— 
Lo,  as  at  English  feasts,  so  I  regreet 
The  daintiest  last,  to  make  the  end  more  sweet : — 
O  thou,  the  earthly  author  of  my  blood,—         [To  Gaunt. 
Whose  youthful  spirit,  in  me  regenerate, 
Doth  with  a  twofold  vigour  Hft  me  up 
To  reach  at  victory  above  my  head, — 
Add  proof  unto  mine  armour  with  thy  prayers ; 
And  with  thy  blessings  steel  my  lance's  point, 
That  it  may  enter  Mowbray's  waxen  coat. 
And  furbish  new  the  name  of  Jolin  o'  Gaunt, 
Even  in  the  lusty  'haviour  of  his  son. 

Gaunt.  God  in  thy  good  cause  make  thee  prosperous! 
Be  swift  like  lightning  in  the  execution; 
And  let  thy  blows,  doubly  redoubled, 
Fall  like  amazing  thuuder  on  the  casque 
O  thy  adverse  pernicious  enemy : 
Rouse  up  thy  youthful  blood,  be  valiant  and  live. 

Boling.  Mine  innocency  and  Saint  George  to  th.vivel 


186  KING  RICHARD  II.  act  i 

Nor.   However  God  or  fortune  cast  ray  lot. 
There  lives  or  dies,  true  to  King  Richard's  throne, 
A  loyal,  just,  and  upright  gentleman: 
Never  did  captive  with  a  freer  heart 
Cast  off  his  chains  of  bondage,  and  embrace 
His  golden  uncontroll'd  enfranchisement, 
More  than  my  dancing  soul  doth  celebrate 
This  feast  of  battle  with  mine  adversary. — 
Most  mighty  liege, — and  my  companion  peers, — 
Take  from  my  mouth  the  Avish  of  happy  years : 
As  gentle  and  as  jocund  as  to  jest 
Go  I  to  fight :  truth  hath  a  quiet  breast. 

A'.  Bkh.   Farewell,  my  lord :  securely  I  espy 
Virtue  with  valour  couched  in  thine  eye. — 
Order  the  trial,  marshal,  and  begin. 

Mar.  Harry  of  Hereford,  Lancaster,  and  Derby, 
Receive  thy  lance ;  and  God  defend  the  right ! 

Baling.   Strong  as  a  tower  in  hope,  I  cry  amen. 

3far.    Go   bear   this    lance   [to  an  Officer]   to  Thomas, 
Duke  of  Norfolk. 

1  Her.  Harry  of  Hereford,  Lancaster,  and  Derby, 
Stands  here  for  God,  his  sovereign,  and  himself. 
On  pain  to  be  found  false  and  recreant, 

To  prove  the  Duke  of  Noifolk,  Thomas  Mowbray, 
A  traitor  to  his  God,  his  king,  and  hiin ; 
And  dares  him  to  set  forward  to  the  tight. 

2  Her.  Here  standeth  Thomas  Mov/bray,  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
On  pain  to  be  found  false  and  recreant, 

Both  to  defend  himself,  and  to  approve 
Heury  of  Hereford,  Lancaster,  and  Derby, 
To  God,  his  sovereign,  and  to  him  disloyal ; 
Courageously,  and  with  a  free  desire, 
Attending  but  the  signal  to  begin. 

Mar.  Sound,  trumpets ;  and  set  forward,  combatants. 

[A  charge  soumled. 
Stay,  the  king  hath  thrown  his  warder  down. 

K.  Rich.  Let  them  lay  by  their  helmets  and  their  spears, 
And  both  return  back  to  their  chairs  again : — 
Withdraw  with  us : — and  let  the  trumpets  sound 
While  we  return  these  dukes  what  we  decree. — 

[A  long  flourish. 
Draw  near,  [To  the  combatants. 

And  list  what  with  our  council  we  have  done. 
For  that  our  kingdom/s  earth  should  not  be  soil'd 
With  that  dear  blood  which  it  hath  fostered; 
And  for  our  eyes  do  hate  the  dire  atipect 


8CE>'E  III.  KING  RICHARD  II.  1S7 


Of  civil  wounds  plougli'd  up  with  nei^libouis'  swords; 

And  for  we  think  the  eagle-winged  pride 

Of  sky-as])iring  and  ambitious  thoughts, 

With  rival-hating  envy,  set  oa  you 

To  wake  our  peace,  which  in  our  country's  cradle 

Draws  the  sweet  infant  breath  of  gentle  slee]) ; 

Which  so  rous'd  up  with  boisterous  untun'd  drums, 

With  harsh -resounding  trumpets'  dreadful  bray, 

A)id  grating  shock  of  wrathful  iron  arms, 

Alight  from  our  quiet  confines  fright  fair  peace. 

And  make  us  wade  even  in  our  kindred's  blood ; — 

Therefore,  we  banish  you  our  territories : — 

You,  cousin  Hereford,  upon  pain  of  life, 

Till  twice  five  summers  have  enrich' d  our  fields 

Shall  not  regreet  our  fair  dominions, 

But  tread  the  stranger  paths  of  banishment. 

Boiing.  Your  will  be  done :  this  must  my  comfort  be,— 
Tliat  sun  that  warms  you  here  shall  shine  on  me; 
And  those  his  golden  beams  to  you  here  lent 
Shall  point  on  me  and  gild  my  banishment. 

K.  Rich    Norfolk,  for  thee  remains  a  heavier  doom. 
Which  I  with  some  unwillingness  pronounce : 
The  sly-slow  hours  shall  not  determinate 
The  dateless  limit  of  thy  dear  exile ; — 
The  hopeless  word  of — never  to  return 
Breathe  I  agamst  thee,  upon  pain  of  life. 

Nor.  A  heaA^  sentence,  my  most  sovereign  liege, 
And  all  unlook'd-for  from  your  highness'  mouth: 
A  dearer  merit,  not  so  deep  a  maim 
As  to  be  cast  forth  in  the  common  air, 
Have  I  deserved  at  your  highness'  hands. 
The  language  I  have  learn'd  these  forty  years, 
My  native  English,  nov/  I  must  forego : 
And  now  my  tongue's  use  is  to  me  no  more 
Than  an  unstringed  viol  or  a  harj) ; 
Or  like  a  cunning  instrument  cas'd  up, 
Or,  bemg  open,  put  into  his  hands 
That  knows  no  touch  to  tune  the  harmony : 
Within  my  mouth  you  have  engaol'd  my  tongue, 
Doubly  portcullis'd  with  my  teeth  and  lips ; 
And  dull,  unfeeling,  barren  ig-norance 
Is  made  my  gaoler  to  attend  on  me. 
I  am  too  old  to  fawn  upon  a  nurse, 
Too  far  in  years  to  be  a  pupil  now : 
Wliat  is  thy  sentence,  then,  but  speechless  death. 
Which  robs  my  tongue  fi'om  breath uig  native  b:<.;ithT 


ISS  KING  RICHAED  II.  act  i. 

K.  Rich.  It  boots  thee  not  to  be  compassionate : 
After  our  sentence  plaining  conies  too  late. 

Nor.  Then  thus  I  turn  me  from  my  country's  light, 
To  dwell  in  solemn  shades  of  endless  night.  [Retiring, 

K.  Rich.  Return  again,  and  take  an  oath  with  thee. 
Lay  on  our  royal  sword  your  banish'd  hands; 
Swear  by  the  duty  that  you  owe  to  God, — 
Our  part  therein  we  banish  with  yourselves, — 
To  keep  the  oath  that  we  administer : — 
You  never  shall — so  help  you  truth  and  God ! — 
Embrace  each  other's  love  in  banishment; 
Nor  never  look  upon  each  other's  face  ; 
Nor  never  write,  regreet,  nor  reconcile 
This  lowering  tempest  of  your  home-bred  hate ; 
Nor  never  by  advised  purpose  meet 
To  plot,  contrive,  or  complot  any  ill 
'Gainst  us,  our  state,  our  subjects,  or  our  land. 

BoUng.  I  swear. 

Nor.  And  I,  to  keep  all  this. 

Boling.  Norfolk,  so  far  as  to  mine  enemy ; — 
By  this  time,  had  the  king  permitted  us, 
One  of  our  souls  had  wander'd  in  the  air, 
Banish'd  this  frail  septilchre  of  our  flesh, 
As  now  our  flesh  is  banish'd  from  this  land : 
Confess  thy  treasons,  ere  thou  fly  the  realm ; 
Since  thou  hast  far  to  go,  bear  not  along 
The  clogging  burden  of  a  guilty  soul. 

Nor.  No,  Bolingbroke :  if  ever  I  were  traitor, 
My  name  be  blotted  from  the  book  of  life, 
And  I  from  heaven  banish'd,  as  from  hence ! 
But  what  thou  art,  God,  thou,  and  I  do  know ; 
And  all  too  soon,  I  fear,  the  king  shall  rue. — 
Farewell,  my  liege. — Now  no  way  can  I  stray  : 
Save  back  to  England,  all  the  world 's  ray  way.  [Exit. 

K.  Rich.  Uncle,  even  in  the  glasses  of  thine  eyes 
I  see  thy  grieved  heart :  thy  sad  aspect 
Hath  from  the  number  of  his  banish'd  years 
Pluck'd  four  away. —[  To  Boling.  ]  Six  frozen  winters  spent, 
Return  with  welcome  home  from  banishment. 

Boling.  How  long  a  time  lies  in  one  little  word ! 
Four  lagging  winters  and  four  wanton  springs 
End  in  a  word :  such  is  the  breath  of  kings. 

Gaunt.   I  thank  my  liege  that  in  regard  of  me 
He  shortens  four  years  of  my  son's  exile  : 
But  little  vantage  shall  I  reap  thereby ; 
For,  ere  the  six  years  that  he  hath  to  spend 


BCENE  III.  KING  RICHAKD  II.  189 

Can  change  their  moons  and  bring  tlieir  times  about, 
My  oil-dned  lamp  and  time-bewasted  liglit 
Shall  be  extinct  with  age  and  endless  night ; 
My  inch  of  taper  will  be  burnt  and  done, 
And  blindfold  death  not  let  me  see  my  son. 

K.  Rich.   Why,  uncle,  thou  hast  many  years  to  liA^e, 
Gaunt.  But  not  a  minute,  king,  that  thou  canst  give : 
Shorten  my  days  thou  caust  with  sullen  sorrow. 
And  pluck  nights  from  me,  but  not  lend  a  morrow ; 
Thou  caust  help  time  to  furrow  me  with  age, 
But  stop  no  wrinkle  in  his  pilgi'image ; 
Thy  word  is  current  with  him  for  my  death, 
But  dead,  thy  kingdom  cannot  buy  my  breath, 

K.  Rich.  Thy  son  is  banish' d  upon  good  advice, 
Wliereto  thy  tongue  a  party -verdict  gave : 
"Why  at  our  justice  seem'st  thou,  then,  to  lower? 

Gaunt.  Things  sweet  to  taste  prove  in  digestion  sour. 
You  urg'd  me  as  a  judge ;  but  I  had  rather 
You  would  have  bid  me  argue  like  a  father. 
O,  had  it  been  a  stranger,  not  my  child. 
To  smooth  his  fault  I  should  have  been  more  mild : 
A  partial  slander  sought  I  to  avoid. 
And  in  the  sentence  my  own  life  destroy' d. 
Alas,  I  look'd  when  some  of  you  should  say, 
I  was  too  strict  to  make  mine  own  away ; 
But  you  gave  leave  to  my  unwilling  tongue 
Against  my  will  to  do  myself  this  wrong. 

K.  Rich.  Cousin,  farewell ; — and,  uncle,  bid  him  so : 
Six  years  we  banish  him,  and  he  shall  go. 

[Flourish.     Exeunt  K.  Rich,  and  Train. 

Aum.  Cousin,  farewell:  what  presence  must  not  know, 
From  where  you  do  remain  let  paper  show. 

Mar.  My  lord,  no  leave  take  I ;  for  I  will  ride 
As  far  as  land  will  let  me  by  your  side. 

Gaunt.  0,  to  what  purpose  dost  thou  hoard  thy  words, 
That  thou  return' st  no  greeting  to  thy  ftieuds? 

Billing.  I  have  too  few  to  take  my  leave  of  you, 
When  the  tongue's  office  should  be  prodigal 
To  breathe  the  abundant  dolour  of  tl;e  heart. 

Gaunt.  Thy  grief  is  but  thy  absence  for  a  time. 

Boling.  Joy  absent,  grief  is  present  for  that  time. 

Gaunt.  What  is  six  wmters?   they  are  quickly  gone. 

Boling.  To  men  in  joy ;  but  gTief  makes  one  hour  ten. 

Gaunt.  Call  it  a  travel  that  thou  tak'st  for  pleasure. 

Boling.  My  heart  will  sigh  when  I  miscall  it  so. 
Which  tinds  it  an  enforced' pilgrimage 


190  KING  rJCHARD  II.  act  l 


Gaunt.  The  sullen  passage  of  thy  weary  steps 
Esteem  a  foil,  wherein  thou  art  to  set 
The  precioiis  jewel  of  thy  home-return. 

Bolinrj.  Nay,  rather,  every  tedious  stride  I  make 
Will  but  remember  me  what  a  deal  of  world 
I  wander  from  the  jewels  that  I  love. 
Must  I  not  serve  a  long  apprenticehood 
To  foreig-n  passages ;   and  in  the  end, 
Hn\'ing  my  freedom,  boast  of  nothing  else 
But  that  I  was  a  journeyman  to  grief? 

Gaunt.   All  places  that  the  eye  of  heaven  visits 
Are  to  a  wise  man  ports  and  happy  havens. 
Teach  thy  necessity  to  reason  thus ; 
There  is  no  virtue  like  necessity. 
Think  not  the  king  did  banish  thee, 
But  thou  the  king :  woe  doth  the  heavier  sit 
Where  it  perceives  it  is  but  faintly  borne. 
(Jo,  say  I  sent  thee  forth  to  purchase  honour. 
And  not  the  king  exil'd  thee;  or  suppose 
Devouring  jiestilence  hangs  in  our  air. 
And  thou  art  flying  to  a  fresher  clime : 
Look,  what  thy  soul  holds  dear,  imagine  it 
To  lie  that  way  thou  go'st,  not  whence  thou  com'st : 
Suppose  the  singing-birds  musicians, 
The  grass  whereon  thou  tread'st  the  presence  strew'd. 
The  Sowers  fair  ladies,  and  thy  steps  no  more 
Than  a  delightful  measure  or  a  dance ; 
For  gnarling  sorrow  hath  less  power  to  bite 
The  man  that  mocks  at  it  and  sets  it  light. 

Bolinrf.   0,  who  can  hold  a  tire  m  his  hand 
By  thinking  on  the  frosty  Caucasus? 
Or  cloy  the  hungrj'^  edge  of  appetite 
By  bare  imagination  of  a  feast? 
Or  wallow  naked  in  December  snow 
By  thinking  on  fantastic  summer's  heat? 
O,  no  !  the  apprehension  of  the  good 
(iives  but  the  gi-eater  feeling  to  the  worse : 
Fell  sorrow's  tooth  doth  never  rankle  more 
Than  when  it  bites,  but  lanceth  not  the  soi^e. 

Gaunt.  Come,  come,  my  son,  I'll  bring  thee  on  thy  way : 
Had  I  thy  youth  and  cause,  I  would  not  stay. 

Boling.    Then,  England's  ground,  farewell;   sweet   soil, 
adieu; 
My  mother,  and  my  nurse,  that  bears  me  yet ! 
Where'er  I  wander,  boast  of  this  I  can, — 
Though  banish'd,  yet  a  true-bom  Enghsmujin.         {ICr^ufU. 


BCBNE IV.  KING  RICHARD  II.  191 


SCENE  lY.—The  Court. 

Enter  King  Richard,  Bagot,  and  Green; 
AvMERLH  following. 

K.  Rich.  We  did  observe.  — Cousin  Aumerle, 
How  far  brciTght  j^ou  liigh  Hereford  on  his  way? 

Aum.  I  brought  high  Hereford,  if  you  call  him  so, 
But  to  the  next  highway,  and  there  I  left  him. 

K.  Rich.  And  say,  what  store  of  parting  tears  were  shed? 

A  um.  Faith,  none  for  me ;  except  the  uorth-east  wind, 
Which  then  blew  bitterly  against  our  faces, 
Awak'd  the  sleeping  rheum,  and  so  by  chance 
Did  grace  our  hollow  parting  -wdth  a  tear. 

K.  Rich.  What  said  our  cousin  when  you  parted  with  him? 

Aum.  Farewell: 
And,  for  my  heart  disdained  that  my  tongue 
Should  so  profane  the  word,  that  taught  me  craft 
To  counterfeit  oppression  of  such  grief. 
That  words  seem'd  buried  in  my  sorrow's  grave. 
Marry,  would  tlie  wov^  fareioe! I  have  lengthen'd  hours, 
And  added  years  to  his  short  banishment. 
He  should  have  had  a  volume  of  fareM'ells ; 
But  since  it  would  not,  he  had  none  of  me.  ^ 

A'.  Rich.  He  is  our  cousin,  cousin ;  but  'tis  doubt. 
When  time  shall  call  him  home  from  banishment, 
\\^ether  our  kinsman  come  to  see  his  friends. 
Ourself,  and  Bushy,  Bagot  here,  and  Green, 
Observ'd  his  courtship  to  the  common  people; 
How  he  did  seem  to  dive  into  their  hearts 
With  humble  and  familiar  courtesy ; 
What  reverence  he  did  throw  away  on  slaves ; 
Wooing  poor  craftsmen  with  the  craft  of  smiles. 
And  patient  underbearing  of  his  fortune, 
As  'twere  to  banish  their  affects  \\ath  him. 
C>ff  goes  his  bonnet  to  an  oyster- v.ench ; 
A  brace  of  draymen  bid  God  speed  him  well, 
And  had  the  tribute  of  his  supple  knee. 
With,  Thanks,  my  countrymen,  my  loving  friends ; 
As  were  our  England  in  reversion  his. 
And  he  our  subjects'  next  degree  in  hope. 

Grepn.  Well,  he  is  gone ;  aud  with  him  go  these  thought*. 
Now  for  the  rebels  which  stand  cut  in  Ireland, — 
Expedient  manage  must  be  made,  my  liege, 
Ere  further  leisure  jaeld  them  further  means 
For  their  advautao^e  aud  your  highness'  loss. 


192  KING  RICHARD  11.  act  i 

K.  Rich.  We  will  ourself  in  person  to  this  war ; 
And,  for  our  coffei's, — with  too  great  a  court 
And  liberal  largess, — are  gro^VTi  somewhat  light, 
We  ai'e  enforc'cl  to  farm  our  royal  realm; 
The  revenue  whereof  shall  furnish  us 
For  our  affairs  in  hand.     If  that  come  short, 
Our  substitutes  at  home  shall  have  blank  charters; 
Whereto,  when  they  shall  know  what  men  are  rich. 
They  shall  subscribe  them  for  large  sums  of  gold. 
And  send  thgm  after  to  supply  our  wants; 
For  -we  will  make  for  Ireland  presently. 

Enter  Bushy. 

Bushy,  what  news? 

Bushy.  Old  Jolm  of  Gaunt  is  grievous  sick,  my  lord. 
Suddenly  taken ;  and  hath  sent  post-haste 
To  entreat  your  majesty  to  visit  him. 

K.  Rich.  Where  lies  he? 

Bushy.  At  Ely  House. 

K.  liich.  Now  put  it,  God,  in  his  phj'-sician's  mind 
To  help  him  to  his  grave  immediately ! 
The  lining  of  his  coifers  shall  make  coats 
To  deck  our  soldiers  for  these  Irish  wars. — 
Come,  gentlemen,  let 's  all  go  \4sit  him : 
Fray  God  we  may  make  haste,  and  come  too  late !  [Exewit 


ACT   II. 

SCENE  I.— London.    A  Boom  in  Ely  House. 

Gaunt  on  a  couch;  the  Duke  of  York  and  others  standing 

by  him. 

Gaunt.  Will  the  king  come,  that  I  may  breathe  my  last 
In  wholesome  counsel  to  his  unstaid  youth? 

York.  Vex  not  yourself,  nor  strive  not  with  your  breath ; 
For  all  in  vain  comes  counsel  to  his  ear. 

Gaunt.   0,  but  they  say  the  tongues  of  dying  men 
Enforce  attention  like  deep  harmony : 
Where  words  are  scarce,  they  are  seldom  spent  in  vain ; 
For  they  breathe  truth  that  breathe  their  words  in  j^aiu. 
He  that  no  more  must  say  is  listen'd  more 

Than  they  whom  youth  and  ease  have  taught  to  glose, 
More  are  men's  ends  raark'd  than  their  lives  before : 

The  setting  sun,  and  music  at  the  close. 


SCENE  1.  KING  RICHARD  II.  193 


As  tlie  last  taste  of  sweets,  is  sweetest  last, 
A\  lit  in  remembrance  more  than  things  long  ]»ast: 
Though  Richard  my  life's  counsel  would  not  hear, 
My  death's  sad  tale  may  yet  undeaf  his  ear, 

York.  No ;  it  is  stopp'd  with  other  flattering  soundh, 
As,  praises  of  his  state :  then  there  are  found 
Lascivious  metres,  to  whose  venom-sound 
The  open  ear  of  youth  doth  always  listen ; 
Report  of  fashions  in  proud  Italy, 
Whose  manners  still  our  tardy  apish  nation 
Limps  after,  in  base  imitation. 
Where  doth  the  world  thrust  forth  a  vanity,- - 
So  it  be  new,  there's  no  respect  how  vile, — 
That  is  not  quickly  buzz'd  into  his  ears  ? 
Then  all  too  late  comes  counsel  to  be  heard. 
Where  will  doth  mutiny  with  wit's  regard. 
Direct  not  him,  whose  way  himself  will  choose : 
'Tis  breath  thou  lack'st,  and  that  breath  wilt  thou  lose. 

Gaunt.  Methinks  I  am  a  prophet  new  inspir'd, 
And  thus,  expiring,  do  foretell  of  him : 
His  rash  fierce  blaze  of  riot  cannot  last, 
For  violent  fires  soon  burn  out  themselves ; 
Small  showers  last  long,  but  sudden  storms  are  short; 
He  tires  betimes  that  spurs  too  fast  betimes ; 
With  eayer  feeding  food  doth  choke  the  feeder : 
Light  vanity,  insatiate  cormorant. 
Consuming  means,  soon  preys  upon  itself. 
This  royal  throne  of  kings,  this  scepter'd  isle, 
This  earth  of  majesty,  this  seat  of  Mars, 
This  other  Eden,  demi -paradise ; 
This  fortress  built  by  Nature  for  herself 
Against  infection  and  the  hand  of  war ; 
This  happy  breed  of  men,  this  little  world; 
This  precious  stone  set  in  the  silver  sea, 
Which  serves  it  in  the  office  of  a  wall, 
Or  as  a  moat  defensive  to  a  house. 
Against  the  envy  of  less  happier  lands ; 
This  blessed  plot,  this  earth,  this  reahn,  this  England, 
This  nurse,  this  teeming  womb  of  royal  kings, 
Fear'd  by  their  breed,  and  famous  by  their  birth. 
Renowned  for  their  deeds  as  far  from  home, — 
For  Christian  service  and  true  chivalry, — 
As  is  the  sepulchre  in  stubborn  Jewry 
Of  the  world's  ransom,  blessed  Marv's  Son ; — 
This  land  of  such  dear  souls,  this  dear  dear  land. 
Dear  for  her  reputation  through  the  world, 

VOL.  III.  O 


194  KING  RICHARD  11.  act  n. 

Is  now  leas'd  out, — I  die  pronouncing  it, — 
Like  to  a  tenement  or  pelting  farm: 
England,  bound  in  with  the  triumphant  sea, 
Whose  rocky  shore  beats  back  the  envious  siege 
Of  watery  Neptune,  is  now  bound  in  with  shame, 
With  inky  blots,  and  rotten  parchment  bonds : 
That  England,  that  was  wont  to  conquer  others, 
Hath  made  a  shameful  conquest  of  itself. 
Ah,  would  the  scandal  vanish  with  my  life, 
How  happy  then  were  my  ensuing  death  I 

Eiiter   King   Richard    o,nd  Queen,   Aumerle,    Bushy, 
Green,  Bagot,  Ross,  and  Willoughby. 

Yorh.  The  king  is  come :  deal  mildly  with  his  youth  ; 
For. young  hot  colts,  being  rag'd,  do  rage  the  more. 

Queen.  How  fares  our  noble  uncle,  Lancaster? 

K.  Rich.    What    comfort,   man?     How    is't  with    a^ed 
Gaunt? 

Gaunt.  0,  how  that  name  befits  my  composition  1 
Old  Gaunt,  indeed ;  and  gaunt  in  being  old  : 
Within  me  grief  hath  kept  a  tedious  fast ; 
And  who  abstains  from  meat  that  is  not  gaunt? 
For  sleeping  England  long  time  have  1  watch'd ; 
Watching  breeds  leanness,  leanness  is  all  gaunt : 
The  pleasure  that  some  fathers  feed  upon 
Is  my  strict  fast, — I  mean  my  children's  looks; 
And  therein  fasting,  hast  thou  made  me  gaunt : 
Gaunt  am  I  for  the  grave,  gaunt  as  a  grave, 
Whose  hoUow  womb  inherits  naught  but  bones. 

K.  Rich.  Can  sick  men  play  so  nicely  with  their  names? 

Gaunt.  No,  misery  makes  sport  to  mock  itself: 
Since  thou  dost  seek  to  kill  my  name  in  me, 
I  mock  my  name,  great  king,  to  flatter  thee. 

K  Rich.  Should  dying  men  flatter  with  those  that  live? 

Gaunt.  No,  no ;  men  living  flatter  those  that  die. 

K.  Rich.  Thou,  now  a-dying,  say'st  thou  flatter'st  me. 

Gaunt.  0,  no  !  thou  diest,  though  I  the  sicker  be. 

K.  Rich.  I  am  in  health,  I  breathe,  and  see  thee  iU 

Gaunt.  Now,  He  that  made  me  knows  I  see  thee  ill ; 
111  in  myself  to  see,  and  in  thee  seeing  ill. 
Thy  death -bed  is  no  lesser  than  the  land 
Wherein  thou  liest  in  reputation  sick ; 
And  thou,  too  careless  patieut  as  thou  art, 
Committ'st  thy  anointed  body  to  the  cure 
Of  those  physicians  that  first  wounded  thee: 
A  thousand  flatterers  sit  within  thy  crowa. 


SCENE  I.  KING  RICHARD  II,  195 

Whose  compass  is  no  bigger  than  thy  head ; 

And  yet,  encaged  in  so  small  a  verge, 

The  waste  is  no  whit  lesser  than  thy  land. 

O,  had  thy  grandsire,  with  a  projihet's  eye, 

Seen  how  his  son's  son  should  destroy  his  sons, 

From  forth  thy  reach  he  would  have  laid  thy  shame. 

Deposing  thee  before  thou  wert  possess'd, 

Wliich  art  possess'd  now  to  depose  thyself. 

Why,  cousin,  wert  thou  regent  of  the  world, 

It  were  a  shame  to  let  this  land  by  lease ; 

But  for  thy  world  enjoying  but  this  land, 

Is  it  not  more  than  shame  to  shame  it  so? 

Landlord  of  England  art  thou  now,  not  king: 

Thy  state  of  law  is  bondslave  to  the  law; 

And— 

K.  Rich.  And  thou  a  lunatic  lean-witted  fool. 
Presuming  on  an  ague's  privilege, 
Dar'st  with  thy  frozen  admonition 
Make  ])ale  our  cheek,  chasing  the  royal  blood 
With  fury  from  his  native  residence. 
Now,  by  my  seat's  right  royal  majesty, 
Wert  thou  not  brother  to  great  Edward's  son, 
This  tongue  that  runs  so  roundly  iu,thy  head 
Should  run  thy  head  from  thy  unreverend  shoukbrs. 

Gaunt.  0,  spare  me  not,  my  brother  Edward's  son, 
For  that  I  was  his  father  Edward's  son; — 
That  blood  already,  like  the  pelican, 
Hast  thou  tapp'd  out,  and  di-unkenly  carous'd: 
My  brother  Gloster,  plain  well-meaning  soul — 
Whom  fair  befall  in  heaven  'mongst  happy  souls ! — 
May  be  a  precedent  and  witness  good 
That  thou  respect' st  not  spilling  Edward's  blood: 
Join  with  the  present  sickness  that  I  have ; 
And  thy  unkindness  be  lilce  crooked  age. 
To  crop  at  once  a  too-long  wither'd  flower. 
Live  in  thy  shame,  but  die  not  shame  with  thee ! — 
These  words  hereafter  thy  tormentors  be ! — 
Convey  me  to  my  bed,  then  to  my  grave. 
Love  they  to  live  that  love  and  honour  have. 

[Exit,  home  out  by  his  Atteiidanta. 

K.  Rich.  And  let  them  die  that  age  and  sullead  ijave; 
For  both  hast  thou,  and  both  become  the  gi'aye. 

York.  I  do  beseech  your  majesty,  impute  his  words 
To  wajrward  sickliness  and  age  in  him : 
He  loves  you.  on  my  life,  and  holds  you  dear 
As  Harry  Duke  of  Hereford,  were  he  here. 


196  KING  EICHARD  II.  act  n. 


K.  Rich.  Right,  you  say  true:  as  Hereford's  love,  so  his; 
As  theirs,  so  mine ;  and  all  be  as  it  is. 

Enter  Northumberland. 

North.  My  liege,  old   Gaunt   commends   him   to   your 
majesty. 

K.  Rich.  What  says  he? 

North.  Nay,  nothing ;  all  is  said : 

His  tongue  is  now  a  striuCTless  instrument ; 
Words,  life,  and  all,  old  Lancaster  hath  sj^ent. 

York.  Be  York  the  next  that  must  be  bankrupt  so  ! 
Though  death  be  poor,  it  ends  a  mortal  woe. 

K.  Rich.  The  ripest  fruit  first  falls,  and  so  doth  he ; 
His  time  is  spent,  our  pilgrimage  must  be : 
So  much  for  that. — Now  for  our  Irish  wars : 
We  must  supplant  those  rough  rug-headed  kerns. 
Which  live  like  venom,  where  no  venom  else, 
But  only  they,  hath  privilege  to  live. 
And  for  these  great  affairs  do  ask  some  charge, 
Towards  our  assistance  we  do  seize  to  us 
The  plate,  coin,  revenues,  and  movables, 
Whereof  our  uncle  Gaunt  did  stand  possess'd. 

York.  How  long  shall  I  be  patient?  ah,  how  long 
Shall  tender  duty  make  me  suffer  wrong? 
Not  Gloster's  death,  nor  Hereford's  banishment, 
Not  Gaunt's  rebukes,  nor  England's  private  wrongs, 
Nor  the  prevention  of  poor  Bolingbroke 
About  his  marriage,  nor  my  own  disgrace, 
Have  ever  made  me  sour  my  patient  cheek, 
Or  bend  one  wiinkle  on  my  sovereign's  face. 
I  am  the  last  of  noble  Edward's  sons. 
Of  whom  thy  father.  Prince  of  Wales,  was  first: 
In  war  was  never  lion  rag'd  more  fierce, 
In  peace  was  never  gentle  lamb  more  mild, 
Than  was  that  young  and  princely  gentleman. 
His  face  thou  hast,  for  even  so  look'd  he, 
AccompUsh'd  with  the  number  of  thy  hours; 
But  when  he  frowu'd,  it  was  against  the  French 
And  not  against  his  friends :  his  noble  hand 
Did  win  what  he  did  spend,  and  spent  net  that 
Which  his  triumphant  father  s  hand  had  won; 
His  hands  were  guilty  of  no  kindred's  blood, 
But  bloody  with  the  enemies  of  his  kin. 
O  Richard !  York  is  too  far  gone  with  grief. 
Or  else  he  never  would  compare  between. 

K.  Rich.  Why,  uncle,  what's  the  nxatter? 


SCENE  I.  KING  RICHARD  II.  197 

York.        _  O  my  liege, 

Pardon  me,  if  you  please ;  if  not,  I,  pleas'd 
Not  to  be  pardon'd,  am  content  withal. 
Seek  you  to  seize,  and  gripe  into  your  hands, 
The  royalties  and  rights  of  banish'd  Hereford? 
Is  not  Gaunt  dead?  and  doth  not  Hereford  live? 
Was  not  Gaunt  just?  and  is  not  Harry  true? 
Did  not  the  one  deserve  to  have  an  heir  ? 
Is  not  his  heir  a  well-deserving  son? 
Take  Hereford's  rights  away,  and  take  from  Time 
His  charters  and  his  customary  rights ; 
Let  not  to-morrow,  then,  ensue  to-day ; 
Be  not  thyself, — for  how  art  thou  a  king 
But  by  fair  sequence  and  succession? 
Now,  afore  God — God  forbid  I  say  true  ! — 
If  you  do  wrongfully  seize  Hereford's  rights, 
Call  in  the  letters-patents  that  he  hath 
By  his  attorneys -general  to  sue 
His  livery,  and  deny  his  offer'd  homage. 
You  pluck  a  thousand  dangers  on  your  head, 
You  lose  a  thousand  well-disposed  hearts, 
And  prick  my  tender  patience  to  those  thoughts 
Which  honour  and  allegiance  cannot  think. 

K.  Rich.  Think  what  you  wall,  we  seize  into  our  liands 
His  plate,  his  goods,  his  money,  and  his  lands. 

York.  I'll  not  be  l3y  the  while :  my  liege,  farewell : 
What  will  ensue  hereof,  there 's  none  can  tell ; 
But  by  bad  courses  may  be  understood 
That  their  events  can  never  fall  out  gord.  [Exit. 

K.  Rich.  Go,  Bushy,  to  the  Eaf-1  of  Wiltshire  straight: 
Bid  him  repair  to  us  to  Ely  House 
To  see  this  business.     To-morrow  next 
We  will  for  Ireland ;  and  'tis  time,  I  trow : 
And  we  create,  in  absence  of  ourself. 
Our  uncle  York  lord  governor  of  England; 
For  he  is  just,  and  always  lov'd  us  well. — 
Come  on,  our  queen:  to-morrow  must  we  part; 
Be  merry,  for  our  time  of  stay  is  short. 

[Flourish.     Exeunt  King,  Queen,  Aumerlk, 
Bushy,  Green,  and  Bagot. 

North.  Well,  lords,  the  Duke  of  Lancaster  is  dead. 

Ross.  And  living  too ;  for  now  his  son  is  duke. 

Willo.  Barely  in  title,  not  in  revenue. 

North.   Richly  in  both,  if  justice  had  her  right. 

T}nss.   My  heart  is  great;  but  it  must  break  with  silence^ 
Ei-e  t  be  disburdened  with  a  liberal  tongue. 


198  KING  RICHAIID  II.  act  ii. 

North.  Nay,  speak  thy  mind;    aud  let  him  ne'er  speak 
more 
That  speaks  thy  words  aq;ain  to  do  thee  harm  ! 

Willo.  Tends  that  thou  woiddst  speak  to  the  Duke  of 
Hereford  ? 
If  it  be  so,  out  with  it  boldly,  man ; 
Quick  is  mine  ear  to  hear  of  good  towards  him. 

Ross.  No  good  at  all,  that  I  can  do  for  him; 
Unless  you  call  it  good  to  pity  him, 
Bereft  and  gelded  of  his  patrimony. 

North.  Now,  afore  God,  'tis  shame  such  wrongs  are  borne 
In  him,  a  royal  prince,  and  many  more 
Of  noble  blood  in  this  declining  land. 
The  king, is  not  himself,  but  basely  led 
By  flatterers ;  and  what  they  will  inform. 
Merely  in  hate,  'gainst  any  of  us  all, 
That  will  the  king  severely  prosecute 
'Gainst  us,  our  lives,  our  children,  and  our  heirs. 

Boss.  The  commons  hath  he  pill'd  with  grievous  taxes, 
And  quite  lost  their  hearts  :  the  nobles  hath  he  fin'd 
For  ancient  quarrels,  and  quite  lost  their  hearts. 

Willo.  And  daily  new  exactions  are  devis'd, — 
As  blanks,  benevolences,  and  I  wot  not  what : 
But  what,  o'  God's  name,  doth  become  of  this? 

North.  Wars  have  not  wasted  it,  for  warr'd  he  hath  not, 
But  basely  yielded  upon  compromise 
That  which  his  ancestors  achlev'd  with  blows : 
More  hath  he  spent  in  peace  than  they  in  wars. 

Ross.  The  Eai'l  of  Wiltshire  hath  the  realm  in  farm. 

Willo.  The  king 's  groAvn  bankru})t,  like  a  broken  man. 

North.  Reproach  and  dissolution  hangeth  over  him. 

Ross.  He  hath  not  money  for  these  Irish  wars, 
His  burdenous  taxations  notwithstanding, 
But  by  the  robbing  of  the  banish'd  duke. 

North.  His  noble  kinsman : — most  degenerate  king ! 
But,  lords,  we  hear  this  fearful  tempest  smg. 
Yet  seek  no  shelter  to  avoid  the  storm  ; 
We  see  the  wind  set  sore  upon  our  sails. 
And  yet  we  strike  not,  but  securely  perish. 

Ross.  We  see  the  very  wreck  that  we  must  suffer; 
And  unavoided  is  the  danger  now. 
For  suffering  so  the  causes  of  our  wreck. 

North.  Not  so  ;  even  through  the  hollow  eyes  of  death 
I  spy  life  peering ;  but  I  dare  not  say 
How  near  the  tidings  of  our  comfort  is. 

Willo.  Nay,  let  us  share  thy  thoughts,  as  thou  dost  ours. 


SCENE  1.  KING  RICHARD  IT.  109 

Boss.  Be  confident  to  speak,  Northumberland : 
We  three  are  but  thyself;  and,  speaking  so, 
Thy  words  are  but  as  thoughts ;  therefore,  be  bold. 

North.  Then  thus  : — I  have  from  Port  le  Blanc,  a  bay 
In  Biittany,  receiv'd  intelligence 
That  Harry  Duke  of  Hereford,  Renald  Lord  Cobham, 
That  late  broke  from  the  Duke  of  Exeter, 
His  brother,  Archbishop  late  of  Canterbury, 
Sir  Thomas  Erpingham,  Sir  John  Eamston, 
Sir   John    Norbery,   Sir    Robert    Waterton,   and   Francis 

Quoint, — 
All  these,  well  furnish' d  by  the  Duke  of  Bretagne, 
With  eight  tall  ships,  three  thousand  men  of  war, 
Are  making  hither  with  all  due  expedience, 
And  shortly  mean  to  touch  our  northern  shore : 
Perhaps  they  had  ere  this,  but  that  they  stay 
The  first  departing  of  the  king  for  Ireland, 
If,  then,  we  shall  shake  off"  our  slavish  yoke, 
Imp  out  our  drooping  country's  broken  wing. 
Redeem  from  broking  pa%vn  the  blemish'd  crown, 
Wipe  off"  the  dust  that  hides  our  sceptre's  gilt, 
And  make  high  majesty  look  like  itself, 
Away  with  me  in  post  to  Ravenspurg  ; 
But  if  you  faint,  as  fearing  to  do  so. 
Stay  and  be  secret,  and  myself  will  go. 

Hoss.  To  horse,  to  horse  !  urge  doubts  to  them  that  fear. 

Willo.  Hold  out  my  horse,  and  I  will  first  be  there. 

[Exeunt, 

SCENE  II. — The  same.    A  Boom  in  the  Palace. 

Enter  Queen,  Bushy,  and  Bagot. 

Bushy.  Madam,  your  majesty  is  too  much  sad : 
You  promis'd,  when  you  parted  with  the  king, 
To  lay  aside  life -harming  heaviness, 
And  entertain  a  cheerful  disposition. 

Queen.  To  please  the  king,  I  did;  to  please  myself 
I  cannot  do  it ;  yet  I  know  no  cause 
Why  I  should  welcome  such  a  guest  as  grief, 
Save  bidding  farewell  to  so  sweet  a  guest 
A.S  my  sweet  Richard :  yet,  again,  methinks 
Some  unborn  sorrow,  ripe  in  fortune's  womb. 
Is  coming  towards  me  ;  and  my  inward  soul 
With  nothing  trembles :  at  some  thing  it  grieves, 
More  than  with  parting  from  my  lord  the  king. 

Bushy.  Each  substance  of  a  grief  hath  twenty  shadows, 


200  KING  RICHARD  II.  act  ii. 

Which  show  like  grief  itself,  but  are  not  so ; 

For  sorrow's  eye,  glazed  with  blinding  tears, 

Divides  one  thing  entire  to  many  objects ; 

Like  pern>ectives,  which,  rightly  gaz'd  upon. 

Show  noxAtng  but  confusion, — ey'd  awry, 

Distinguish  form:  so  your  sweet  majesty, 

Looking  awry  uj)on  your  lord's  departure. 

Finds  shapes  of  grief,  more  than  himself,  to  wail ; 

\Vhich,  look'd  on  as  it  is,  is  naught  but  shadows 

Of  what  it  is  not.     Then,  thrice-gracious  queen. 

More  than  your  lord's  departure  weep  not, — more 's  not  seen  { 

Or  if  it  be,  'tis  with  false  sorrow's  eye. 

Which  for  things  true  weeps  things  imaginary. 

Queen.  It  may  be  so  ;  but  yet  my  inward  soul 
Persuades  me  it  is  other-svise  :  howe'er  it  be, 
I  cannot  but  be  sad  ;  so  heavy  sad. 
As, — though,  on  thinking,  on  no  thought  I  think, — 
Makes  me  with  heavy  nothing  faint  and  shrink. 

Bushy.  'Tis  nothing  but  conceit,  my  gracious  lady. 

Queen.  'Tis  nothing  less :  conceit  is  still  deriv'd 
From  some  forefather  giief ;  mine  is  not  so, 
For  nothing  hath  begot  my  something  grief ; 
Or  something  hath  the  nothing  that  I  giieve : 
'Tis  in  reversion  that  I  do  possess  ; 
But  what  it  is,  that  is  not  yet  known  ;  what 
I  cannot  name ;  'tis  nameless  woe,  I  wot. 

Enter  Green. 

Green.  God  save  your  majesty! — and  well  met,  trentle* 
men: — 
I  hope  the  king  is  not  yet  shipp'd  for  Ireland. 

Queen.  Why  hop'st  thou  so  ?  'tis  better  hope  he  is ; 
For  his  designs  crave  haste,  his  haste  good  hope  : 
Then  wherefore  dost  thou  hojje  he  is  not  shipp'd  ? 

Green.  That  he,  our  hope,  might  have  retir'd  his  power. 
And  driven  into  despair  an  enemy's  hope. 
Who  strongly  hath  set  footing  in  this  land  : 
The  banish'd  Bolingbroke  repeals  himself, 
And  with  ui)lifted  arms  is  safe  arriv'd 
At  Ravenspurg. 

Queen.  Now  God  in  heaven  forbid  ! 

Green.  0  madam,  'tis  too  true  :  and  that  is  worse. 
The  Lord  Northumberland,  his  son  young  Henry  Percy, 
The  Lords  of  Ross,  Beaiimond,  and  WiUoughby, 
With  all  their  powei-fiil  friends,  are  fled  to  him. 

Buifhy.  Why  have  you  not  proclaim'd  Northumberland, 


8CENEII.  KING  RICHArcD  IL  201 

And  all  the  rest  of  tlie  revolted  faction, 
Traitors? 

Green.  We  have:  whereupon  the  Earl  of  Worcester 
Hath  broke  his  staff,  resign'd  his  stewardslu]), 
And  all  the  household  servants  fled  with  him 
To  Bolingbroke. 

Queen.  So,  Green,  thou  art  the  midwife  to  my  woe^ 
And  Bolingbroke  my  sorrow's  dismal  heir  : 
Now  hath  my  soul  brought  forth  her  prodigy ; 
And  I,  a  gasping  new-deliver'd  mother, 
Have  woe  to  woe,  sorrow  to  sorrow  join'd. 

Bushy.  Despair  not,  madam. 

Queen.  Who  shall  hinder  me? 

I  will  despair,  and  be  at  enmity 
With  cozening  hope, — he  is  a  flatterer, 
A  parasite,  a  keeper-back  of  death, 
Who  gently  would  dissolve  the  bands  of  life, 
Which  false  hope  lingers  in  extremity. 

Green.  Here  comes  the  Duke  of  York. 

Queen.  With  signs  of  war  about  his  aged  neck : 
O,  full  of  careful  business  are  his  looks  ! 

Enter  York. 

Uncle,  for  God's  sake,  speak  comfortable  words. 

York.  Should  I  do  so,  I  should  belie  my  thoughts: 
Comfort's  in  heaven ;  and  we  are  on  the  earth. 
Where  nothing  lives  but  crosses,  care,  and  grief. 
Yoiir  husband,  he  is  gone  to  save  far  off". 
Whilst  others  come  to  make  him  lose  at  home : 
Here  am  I  left  to  underprop  his  land. 
Who,  weak  with  age,  cannot  support  myself : 
Now  comes  the  sick  hour  that  his  surfeit  made; 
Now  shall  he  try  his  friends  that  flatter'd  him. 

Enter  a  Servant. 

Serv.  My  lord,  your  son  was  gone  before  I  came. 

YorJc.  He  was? — Why,  so ! — go  all  which  way  it  will  I— • 
The  nobles  they  are  fled,  the  commons  they  are  cold, 
And  will,  I  fear,  revolt  on  Hereford's  side. — 
Sirrah,  get  thee  to  Plashy,  to  my  sister  Gloster; 
Bid  her  send  me  presently  a  thousand  pound: — 
Hold,  take  my  ring. 

Serv.  My  lord,  I  had  forgot  to  tell  your  lordship^ 
To-day,  as  I  came  by,  I  called  there  ; — 
But  I  shall  grieve  you  to  report  the  rest. 

Y(/rL  What  is 't,  knave? 


202  KING  KICHARD  11.  act  u, 

Sei'v    An  hour  before  I  came,  the  duchess  died. 

York.  God  for  his  mercy  !  what  a  tide  of  woes 
Comes  rushing  on  this  woeful  land  at  once  ! 
I  know  not  what  to  do: — 1  would  to  God, — 
So  my  untruth  had  not  provok'd  him  to  it, — 
The  king  had  cut  off  my  head  with  my  brother's. — 
What,  are  there  no  posts  despatch'd  for  Ireland  ? — 
Kow  shall  we  do  for  money  for  these  wars? — 
Come,  sister, — cousin,  I  would  say, — pray,  pardon  me. — 
Go,  fellow  [to  the  Servant],  get  thee  home,  provide  some  carts, 
And  bring  away  the  armour  that  is  there.  —    [Exit  Servant. 
Gentlemen,  -\\dll  you  go  muster  men?     If  t  know 
How  or  which  way  to  order  these  affairs, 
Thus  thrust  disorderly  into  my  hands. 
Never  beheve  me.     Both  are  my  kinsmen : — 
The  one's  my  sovereign,  whom  both  my  oath 
And  duty  bids  defend;  the  other,  agaui, 
Is  my  kinsman,  whom  the  king  hath  wrong'd. 
Whom  conscience  and  my  kindred  bids  to  right. 
WeU,  somewhat  we  must  do. — Come,  cousin,  I'll 
Dispose  of  you. — Gentlemen,  go,  muster  up  your  men. 
And  meet  me  presently  at  Berkley  Castle. 
I  should  to  Flashy  too ; — 
But  time  will  not  permit : — all  is  uneven, 
And  everything  is  left  at  six  and  seven. 

[Exeunt  York  and  Queen, 

Bushy.  The  wind  sits  fair  for  news  to  go  to  Ireland, 
But  none  returns.     For  us  to  levy  power 
Proportionable  to  the  enemy 
Is  all  impossible. 

Green.  Besides,  our  nearness  to  the  king  in  love 
Is  near  the  hate  of  those  love  not  the  king. 

Bagot  And  that 's  the  wavering  commons :    for  their 
love 
Lies  in  their  purses ;  and  whoso  empties  them, 
By  so  much  hlls  their  hearts  with  deadly  hate. 

Bushy.   Wherein  the  king  stands  generally  condemn' d. 

Bagot.  If  judgment  lie  in  them,  then  so  do  we, 
Because  we  ever  have  been  near  the  king. 

Green.  Well,  I  will  for  refuge  straight  to  Bristol  Castle: 
The  Earl  of  Wiltshire  is  already  there. 

Bushy.  Thither  will  I  with  you;  for  little  office 
The  hateful  commons  will  perform  for  us, 
Excej)t  like  curs  to  tear  us  all  to  pieces. — 
Will  you  go  along  with  us? 

Bagot.  No ;  I  will  to  Ireland  to  his  majesty. 


SCENE  II.  KING  RICHARD  TT.  203 

Farewell :  if  heart's  presages  be  not  vain, 

We  tkree  here  part  that  ne'er  shall  meet  again. 

Bushy.  That's  as  York  thrives  to  beat  back  BoHngbroke. 

Green.  Alas,  poor  duke  !  the  task  he  undertakes 
Is  numbering  sands,  and  drinking  oceans  dry : 
Where  one  on  his  side  tights,  thousands  will  flv 
Farewell  at  once, — for  once,  for  all,  and  ever. 

Bushy.  Well,  we  may  meet  again. 

Bagot.  I  fear  mc,  never.   [Exeunt. 


SCENE  III.— The  Wilds  in  Gloster shire. 

Enter  Bolingbroke  and  Northumberland,  with  Forces. 

Baling.   How  far  is  it,  my  lord,  to  Berkley  now? 

North.   Believe  me,  noble  lord, 
I  am  a  stranger  here  in  Glostersbire : 
These  high  wild  hills  and  rough  uneven  ways 
Draw  out  our  miles,  and  make  them  wearisome ; 
And  yet  your  fair  discourse  hath  been  as  swgar, 
Making  the  hard  way  sweet  and  delectable. 
But  I  bethink  me  what  a  weary  way 
From  Ravensj)urg  to  Cotswold  will  be  found 
In  Ross  and  Willoughby,  wanting  your  company, 
Which,  I  protest,  hath  very  much  beguil'd 
The  tediousness  and  process  of  my  travel : 
But  theirs  is  sweeten' d  with  the  hope  to  have 
The  ]iresent  benefit  which  I  possess ; 
And  hope  to  joy  is  little  less  in  joy 
Than  hope  enjoy'd :  by  this  the  weary  lords 
Shall  make  their  way  seem  short ;  as  mine  hath  done 
By  sight  of  what  I  have,  your  noble  company. 

Holing.  Of  much  less  value  is  my  company 
Q'han  your  good  words. — But  who  comes  here? 

North.   It  is  my  son,  young  Harry  Percy, 
Sent  from  my  brother  Worcester,  whencesoever. 

Enter  Harry  Percy. 

Harry,  how  fares  your  uncle?  [of  you. 

Percy.  I  had  thought,  my  lord,  to  have  learn'd  his  health 

North.  Why,  is  he  not  "wdth  the  queen  ? 

Percy.  No,  my  good  lord ;  he  hath  forsook  the  court, 
Broken  his  staff  of  office,  and  disjjers'd 
The  household  of  the  king. 

North.  What  was  his  reason? 

lie  was  not  so  resolv'd  when  last  we  spake  togetner- 


204  KING  RICnARD  II.  act  il 

Percy.  Because  your  lordship  was  proclaimed  traitor. 
But  be,  my  lord,  is  gone  to  Ravenspurg, 
To  offer  service  to  the  Duke  of  Hereford ; 
And  sent  me  o'er  by  Berkley,  to  discover 
"What  power  the  Duke  of  York  had  levied  there; 
Then  with  direction  to  repair  to  Ravenspurg. 

North,  Have  you  forgot  the  Duke  of  Hereford,  boy? 

Percy.  No,  my  good  lord;  for  that  is  not  forgot 
Which  ne'er  I  did  remember :  to  my  knowledge, 
I  never  in  my  life  did  look  on  him. 

North.  Then  learn  to  know  him  now ;  this  is  the  duke. 

Percy.  My  gracious  lord,  I  tender  you  my  service. 
Such  as  it  is,  being  tender,  raw,  and  young; 
Which  elder  days  shall  ripen,  and  contirm 
To  more  approved  service  and  desert. 

Boling.  I  thank  thee,  gentle  Percy ;  and  be  sure 
I  count  myself  in  nothing  else  so  happy 
As  in  a  soul  remembering  my  good  friends ; 
And,  as  my  fortune  ripens  with  thy  love. 
It  shall  be  still  thy  true  love 's  recompence : 
My  heart  this  covenant  makes,  my  hand  thus  seals  it. 

North.  How  far  is  it  to  Berkley?  and  %vhat  stir 
Keeps  good  old  York  there  with  his  men  of  war? 

Percy.  There  stands  the  castle,  by  yon  tuft  of  trees, 
Mann'd  with,  three  hundred  men,  as  I  have  heard : 
And  in  it  are  the  Loi'ds  of  York,  Berkley,  and  Seymour,— 
None  else  of  name  and  noble  estimate. 

North.  Here  come  the  Lords  of  Ross  and  Willoughby, 
Bloody  with  spurring,  fiery -red  v/ith  haste. 

Enter  Ross  and  Willoughby. 

Boling.  Welcome,  my  lords.     I  wot  your  love  pursues 
A  banish'd  traitor :  all  my  treasury 
Is  yet  but  unfelt  thanks,  which,  more  enrich'd, 
Shall  be  your  love  and  labour's  recompence. 

Boss.  Your  presence  makes  us  rich,  most  noble  lord. 

Willo.  And  far  surmounts  our  labour  to  attain  it. 

Boling.  Evermore  thanks,  the  exchequer  of  the  poor; 
Which,  till  my  infant  fortune  comes  to  years. 
Stands  for  my  bounty. — But  who  comes  here? 

North.  It  is  my  Lord  of  Berkley,  as  I  guess. 

Enter  Berkley. 

Berlc.  My  Lord  of  Hereford,  my  message  is  to  j'oiu 
Boflng.  My  lord,  my  answer  is — to  Lancaster ; 
And  I  am  come  to  seek  that  name  in  England; 


SCENE  111.  RING  RICHARD  11.  205 


Aud  I  must  find  that  title  in  your  tongue, 
Before  I  make  reply  to  auoht  you  say. 

Berk.  Mistake  me  not,  my  lord ;  'tis  not  my  meaning 
To  raze  one  title  of  your  honour  out : — 
To  you,  my  lord,  I  come, — what  lord  you  will, — 
From  the  most  gracious  regent  of  this  land, 
The  Duke  of  York,  to  know  what  pricks  you  on 
To  take  advantage  of  the  absent  time. 
And  fright  our  native  peace  with  self -bom  arms. 

Boling.  I  shall  not  need  transport  ray  words  by  you ; 
Here  comes  his  grace  in  person. 

Enter  Yoek,  attended. 

My  noble  uncle !      [Kneeh. 

Yorh.  Show  me  thy  humble  heart,  and  not  thy  knee, 
Wliose  duty  is  deceivable  and  false. 

Boling,  My  gracious  imcle  ! — 

Yorh  Tut,  tut ! 

Grace  me  no  grace,  nor  uncle  me  no  uncle : 
I  am  no  traitor's  uncle ;  and  that  word — grace. 
In  an  ungracious  mouth  is  but  profane. 
Why  have  those  banish'd  and  forbidden  legs 
Dar'd  once  to  touch  a  dust  of  England's  ground? 
But,  then,  more  whj'-,  — why  have  they  dar'd  to  march 
So  many  miles  upon  her  peaceful  bosom, 
Frighting  her  pale-fac'd  villages  with  war 
And  ostentation  of  despised  arms  ? 
Com'st  thou  because  the  anointed  king  is  hence? 
Why,  foolish  boy,  the  king  is  left  behind, 
And  in  my  loyal  bosom  lies  his  i)ower. 
Were  I  but  now  the  lord  of  such  hot  youth 
As  when  brave  Gaunt  thy  father,  and  myself. 
Rescued  the  Black  Prince,  that  young  Mars  of  men, 
From  forth  the  ranks  of  many  thousand  Frencli, 
O,  then,  how  quickly  should  this  arm  of  mine, 
Now  prisoner  to  the  palsy,  chastise  thee, 
And  minister  correction  to  thy  fault ! 

Boling.  My  gracious  uncle,  let  me  know  my  fault ; 
On  what  condition  stands  it  aud  whei'em.? 

York.  Even  in  condition  of  the  worst  degree,— 
In  gross  rebellion  and  detested  treason : 
Thou  art  a  banish'd  man  ;  and  here  art  come 
Before  the  expiration  of  thy  time. 
In  braving  arms  against  thy  sovereign.  _ 

Boling.  As  I  was  banish'd,  I  was  banish'd  Hereford; 


206  KING  EICHAHD  II.  4crr  il 

But  as  I  come,  I  come  for  Lancaster. 
And,  noble  uncle,  I  beseech  your  grace 
Look  on  my  wrongs  with  an  indiffereut  eye : 
You  are  my  father,  for  methinks  in  you 
I  see  o]d  Gaunt  alive  ;  0,  then,  my  father. 
Will  you  permit  that  I  shall  stand  condemn' d 
A  wandering  vagabond ;  my  rights  and  royalties 
Pluck'd  from  my  arms  perforce,  and  given  away 
To  upstart  unthrif ts  ?    NVherefore  was  I  born  ? 
If  that  my  cousin  king  be  king  of  England, 
It  must  be  granted  I  am  Duke  of  Lancaster. 
You  have  a  son,  Aumerle,  my  noble  kinsman ; 
Had  you  first  died,  and  he  been  thus  trod  down. 
He  should  have  found  his  uncle  Gaunt  a  father, 
To  rouse  his  wrongs,  and  chase  them  to  the  bay. 
I  am  denied  to  sue  my  livery  here, 
And  yet  ray  letters-patents  give  me  leave : 
My  father's  goods  are  all  distrain'd  and  sold; 
And  these  and  all  are  all  amiss  employ'd. 
What  would  you  have  me  do?     I  am  a  subject. 
And  challenge  law:  attorneys  are  denied  me; 
And  therefore  personally  I  lay  my  claim 
To  my  inheritance  of  free  descent. 

North.  The  noble  duke  hath  been  too  much  abus'd. 
Boss.  It  stands  your  grace  upon  to  do  him  right. 

Willo.   Base  men  by  his  endo^vments  are  made  great. 

York.  My  lords  of  England,  let  me  tell  you  this : — 
I  have  had  feeling  of  my  cousin's  wrongs. 
And  labour'd  all  I  could  to  do  him  right : 
But  in  this  kind  to  come,  in  braving  arms, 
Be  his  own  carver,  and  cut  out  his  way. 
To  hnd  out  right  wath  wrong, — it  may  not  be; 
And  you  that  do  abet  him  in  this  kind 
Cherish  rebellion,  and  are  rebels  all.  - 

North.  The  noble  duke  hath  sworn  his  coming  is 
But  for  his  own ;  and  for  the  right  of  that 
We  all  have  strongly  sworn  to  give  him  aid ; 
And  let  him  ne'er  see  joy  that  breaks  that  oath ! 

York.  Well,  well,  I  see  the  issue  of  these  arm?  ,— 
I  cannot  mend  it,  I  must  needs  confess, 
Because  my  power  is  weak  and  all  ill  left : 
But  if  I  could,  by  him  that  gave  me  life, 
I  would  attach  you  all,  and  make  you  stoop 
Unto  the  sovereign  mercy  of  the  king  ; 
But  since  I  camiot,  be  it  known  to  you 
I  do  remain  as  neuter.     So,  fare  you  well;— 


scExVE  Til.  KING  RICHARD  II.  207 

Unless  you  please  to  enter  in  the  castle, 
And  there  repose  you  for  this  night. 

Boling.  An  offer,  uncle,  that  we  will  accept: 
But  we  must  win  your  grace  to  go  with  us 
To  Bristol  Castle,  which  they  say  is  held 
By  Bushy,  Bagot,  and  their  complices, 
The  caterpillars  of  the  commonwealth, 
Which  I  have  sworn  to  weed  and  pluck  away. 

York.  It  may  be  I  will  go  with  you : — hut  j'^et  I'll  pause 
For  I  am  loth  to  break  our  country's  laws. 
Nor  friends  nor  foes,  to  me  welcome  you  are : 
Things  past  redress  are  now  with  me  past  care. 

[Exeunt. 


SCENE  IV.— ^  Camp  in  Wales. 

Enter  Salisbury  and  a  Captain. 

Cap.  My  Lord  of  Salisbury,  we  have  stay'd  ten  days, 
And  hardly  kept  our  countrjmien  together, 
And  yet  we  hear  no  tidings  from  the  king; 
Therefore  we  will  disperse  ourselves :  farewell. 

Sal.  Stay  yet  another  day,  thou  trusty  Vv'elshman : 
The  kiug  reposeth  all  his  confidence 
In  thee. 

Cap.  'Tis  thought  the  king  is  dead ;  we  will  not  stay. 
The  bay  trees  in  our  country  all  are  wdther'd, 
And  meteors  fright  the  fixed  stars  of  heaven  ; 
The  pale-fac'd  moon  looks  bloody  on  the  earth. 
And  lean-look'd  prophets  whisper  fea,rful  change; 
Rich  men  look  sad,  and  ruffians  dance  and  leap,— 
The  one  in  fear  to  lose  what  they  enjoy. 
The  other  to  enjoy  by  rage  and  war : 
These  signs  forerun  the  death  or  fall  of  kings. — 
Farewell :  our  countrymen  are  gone  and  fled, 
As  well  assur'd  Richard  their  king  is  dead.  [Erit 

Sal.  Ah,  Richard,  with  the  eyes  of  heavy  mind, 
I  see  thy  glory,  like  a  shooting  star. 
Fall  to  the  base  earth  from  the  firmament ! 
The  sun  sets  weeping  in  the  lowly  west. 
Witnessing  storms  to  come,  woe,  and  unrest ; 
Thy  friends  are  fled,  to  wait  upon  thy  foes ; 
And  crossly  to  thy  good  all  fortune  goes.  [Ej-it, 


208  KING  PJCHAPvD  IL  act  ni. 


ACT  TTI. 

SCENE  I. — Bolingbroke's  Camp  at  Bris'oL 

Enter  Bolingbroke,    York,   Northumberland,   Percy, 

WiLLOUGHBY,   Ross :    Officers   behind,  with  Bushy  and 

Green,  prisoners. 

Baling .  Bring  forth  these  men, — 
Bushy  and  Green,  I  will  not  vex  your  souls,  — 
Since  presently  your  souls  must  part  your  bodies, — 
With  too  much  urging  your  pernicious  lives, 
For  'twere  no  charity ;  yet,  to  wash  your  blood 
From  off  my  hands,  here,  in  the  view  of  men, 
I  will  unfold  some  causes  of  your  deaths. 
You  have  misled  a  prince,  a  royal  king, 
A  happy  gentleman  in  blood  and  lineaments, 
By  you  unhappied  and  distigur'd  clean: 
You  have  in  manner  with  your  sinful  hours 
Made  a  divorce  betwixt  his  queen  and  him  j 
Broke  the  possession  of  a  royal  bed, 
And  stain'd  the  beauty  of  a  fair  queen's  cheeks 
With  tears  drawn  from  her  eyes  by  your  foul  WTongs. 
Myself, — a  pi^mce  by  fortune  of  my  birth. 
Near  to  the  king  in  blood,  and  near  in  love 
Till  you  did  make  him  misinterpret  me, — 
Have  stoop' d  my  neck  under  your  injuries, 
And  sigli'd  my  Enghsh  breath  in  foreign  clouds, 
Eating  the  bitter  bread  of  banishment ; 
Whilst  you  have  fed  upon  my  signories, 
Dispark'd  my  parks,  and  fell'd  my  forest-woods, 
From  mine  own  windows  torn  my  household  coat, 
Kaz'd  out  my  impress,  leaving  me  no  sign. 
Save  men's  opmions  and  my  living  blood, 
To  show  the  world  I  am  a  gentleman. 
This  and  much  more,  much  more  than  twice  all  this, 
Condemns  you  to  the  death. — See  them  deliver'd  over 
To  execution  and  the  hand  of  death. 

Bushy.   More  welcome  is  the  stroke  of  death  to  me 
Than  Bolingbroke  to  England. — Lords,  farewell. 

Green.  Mj'  comfort  is,  that  heaven  will  take  our  souls. 
And  plague  injustice  ynth.  the  pains  of  hell. 

Boling.  My  Lord  Northumberland,  see  them  despatcli'd. 
[Exeunt  North,  and  others,  with  Prisoners. 
Uncle,  you  say  the  queen  is  at  your  house ; 
For  God's  sake,  fairly  let  her  be  entreated: 


SCENE  I.  KING  RlCHAPtD  II.  209 

Tell  her  I  send  to  her  my  kind  commends ; 
Take  special  care  my  greetings  be  deliver'cL 

Yo7'k.  A  gentleman  of  mine  I  have  despatch'd 
With  letters  of  your  love  to  her  at  large. 

Boling.  Thanks,  gentle  uncle. — Come,  lords,  away, 
To  tight  with  Glenclower  and  his  complices : 
Awhile  to  work,  and  after  holiday.  [ExtunL 


SCENE  II.— The  Coast  0/ Wales.     A  Castle  in  view. 

Flourish;   drums  and  trumpets.     Enter  King  Eichard, 
the  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  Aumerle,  a7id  Soldiers. 

K.  Rich.  Barklonghly  Castle  call  they  this  at  hand? 

A  um.  Yea,  my  lord.     How  brooks  your  grace  the  air, 
After  your  late  tossing  on  the  breaking  seas  ? 

K.  Rich.  Needs  must  I  like  it  well :  I  weep  for  joy 
To  stand  upon  my  kingdom  once  again. — 
Dear  earth,  I  do  salute  thee  with  my  hand, 
Though  rebels  wound  thee  with  their  horses'  hoofs: 
As  a  long-parted  mother  with  her  child 
Plays  fondly  with  her  tears  and  smiles  in  meeting. 
So,  weeping-smiling,  greet  I  thee,  my  earth, 
And  do  thee  favour  with  my  royal  hands. 
Feed  not  thy  sovereign's  foe,  my  gentle  earth. 
Nor  with  thy  sweets  comfort  his  rav'nous  sense ; 
But  let  thy  si)iders,  that  suck  up  thy  venom, 
And  hea\'y-gaited  toads,  lie  in  their  way. 
Doing  annoyance  to  the  treacherous  feet 
Which  wdth  usurping  steps  do  trample  thee : 
Yield  stinging  nettles  to  mine  enemies ; 
And  when  they  from  thy  bosom  pluck  a  flower, 
Guard  it,  I  pray  thee,  with  a  lurking  adder, 
Whose  double  tongue  may  with  a  mortal  touch 
Tlirow  death  upon  thy  sovereign's  enemies. — 
Mock  not  my  senseless  conjuration,  lords: 
Tliis  earth  shall  have  a  feeling,  and  these  stones 
Prove  armed  soldiers,  ere  her  native  king 
Shall  falter  under  foul  rebelhon's  arms  ! 

Car.  Fear  not,  my  lord;  that  Power  that  made  you  king 
Hath  power  to  keep  you  king  in  spite  of  all. 
The  means  that  heaven  jaelds  must  be  embraced 
And  not  neglected ;  else,  if  heaven  would, 
And  we  will  not,  heaven's  offer  we  refuse. 
The  proffer'd  means  of  succour  and  redress. 

Aum.  He  means,  my  lord,  that  we  are  too  remiss ; 

VOL.  III.  P 


210  Kli^G  RICHARD  II.  act  tti. 

Whilst  Bolingbroke,  through  our  seciirity, 

Grows  strong  and  great  in  substance  and  in  friends. 

K.  Rich.  Discoinfortable  cousin  !  know'st  thou  not 
That  Avhen  the  searching  eye  of  heaven  is  hid 
Behind  the  globe  that  lights  the  lower  world, 
Then  thieves  and  robbers  range  abroad  unseen, 
In  murders  and  in  outrage,  boldly  here ; 
But  when,  from  under  this  terrestrial  ball, 
He  fires  the  proud  tops  of  the  eastern  pines, 
And  darts  his  light  through  every  guilty  hole, 
Then  murders,  treasons,  and  detested  sins, 
The  cloak  of  night  being  pluck' d  from  off  their  baclcfi^ 
Stand  bare  and  naked,  trembling  at  themselves  ? 
So  when  this  thief,  this  traitor,  Bolingbroke, — 
Who  all  this  while  hath  revell'd  in  the  night, 
Wliilst  we  were  wandering  with  the  antipodes, — 
Shall  see  us  rising  in  our  throne,  the  east, 
His  treasons  will  sit  blushing  in  his  face, 
Not  able  to  endure  the  sight  of  day. 
But  self-affrighted  tremble  at  his  sin. 
Not  all  the  water  in  the  rough  rude  sea 
Can  wash  the  l>alra  from  an  anointed  king; 
The  breath  of  worldly  men  cannot  depose    . 
The  dejjuty  elected  by  the  Lord : 
For  every  man  that  Bolingbroke  hath  press'd 
To  lift  shrewd  steel  against  our  golden  crown, 
God  for  his  llichard  hath  in  heavenly  pay 
A  glorious  angel :  then,  if  angels  fight, 
Weak  man  must  fall ;  for  heaven  still  guards  the  right;. 

Enter  Salisbury. 
Welcome,  my  lord :  how  far  off  lies  your  power  ? 

Sal.   Nor  near  nor  further  off,  my  gracious  lord. 
Than  this  weak  arm :  discomfort  guides  my  tongue, 
Aiid  bids  me  speak  of  nothing  but  despair. 
One  day  too  late,  I  fear,  my  noble  lord. 
Hath  clouded  all  thy  happy  days  on  earth : 
0,  call  back  yesterday,  bid  time  return. 
And  thou  shalt  have  twelve  thousand  fighting  men ! 
To-day,  to-day,  unhappy  day,  too  late, 
O'erthrows  thy  joys,  friends,  fortune,  and  thy  state; 
For  all  the  Welshmen,  hearing  thou  wert  dead, 
Are  gone  to  Bohngbroke,  dispers'd,  and  fled, 

A  nin.  Comfort,  my  Hege :  why  looks  your  grace  so  pale  ? 

K.  Rich.  But  now  the  blood  of  twenty  thousand  men 

Did  tiiumph  in  my  face,  and  they  are  tied ; 


SCENE  II.  KING  RICHARD  tl.  211 

And,  till  so  much  blood  thither  come  again, 

Have  I  not  reason  to  look  pale  and  dead? 
All  souls  that  will  be  safe  fly  from  my  side ; 
For  time  hath  set  a  blot  upon  my  pride. 

A  um.  Comfort,  my  liege ;  remember  who  you  are. 

K.  Rich.   1  had  forgot  myself:  am  I  not  king? 
Awake,  thou  sluggard  majesty  !  thou  sleep' st. 
Is  not  the  king's  name  forty  thoiisand  names  ? 
Arm,  arm,  my  name  !  a  puny  subject  strikes 
At  thy  great  glory. — Look  not  to  the  ground. 
Ye  favourites  of  a  king :  are  we  not  high  ? 
High  be  our  thoughts :  I  know  my  uncle  York 
Hath  power  enough  to  serve  our  turn. — But  who  comes  hei'e? 

Enter  Scroop. 

Scroop.  More  health  and  happiness  betide  my  liege 
Than  can  my  care-tun'd  tongue  deliver  him. 

K.  Rich.  Mine  ear  is  open  and  my  heart  prepar'd : 
The  worst  is  worldly  loss  thou  can'st  unfold. 
Say,  is  my  kingdom  lost  ?  why,  'twas  my  care , 
And  what  loss  is  it  to  be  rid  of  care  ? 
Strives  Bolingbroke  to  be  as  great  as  we  ? 
Greater  he  shall  not  be ;  if  he  serve  God, 
We'll  serve  him  too,  and  be  his  fellow  so : 
Revolt  our  subjects  ?  that  we  cannot  mend ; 
They  break  their  faith  to  God,  as  well  as  us : 
Cry  woe,  destruction,  ruin,  loss,  decay; 
The  worst  is  death,  and  death  will  have  his  day ! 

Scroop.  Glad  am  I  that  your  highness  is  so  arm'd 
To  bear  the  tidings  of  calamity. 
Like  an  unseasonable  stormy  day, 
Which  makes  the  silver  rivers  droAvn  their  shores, 
As  if  the  world  were  all  dissolv'd  to  tears; 
So  high  above  his  limits  swells  the  rage 
Of  Bolmgbroke,  covering  your  fearful  land 
With  hard  bright  steel,  and  hearts  harder  than  steel. 
White-beards  have  arm'd  their  thin  and  hairless  scalps 
Against  thy  majesty  ;  and  boys,  with  women's  voices. 
Strive  to  speak  big,  and  clap  their  female  joints 
In  stiif  unwieldy  arms  against  thy  crown : 
Thy  very  beadsmen  learn  to  bend  their  bows 
Of  double -fatal  yew  against  thy  state ; 
Yea,  distaff-women  manage  rusty  bills 
Against  thy  seat :  both  young  and  old  rebel, 
And  all  goes  worse  than  I  have  power  to  tell. 

K.  Mick.  Too  well,  too  well  thou  tell'st  a  tale  so  ilL 


212  KING  RICHARD  IL  act  in. 

Where  is  the  Earl  of  Wiltshire  ?  where  is  Bagot  ? 
What  is  become  of  Bushj^  where  is  Green  ? 
That  they  have  let  the  dangerous  enemy- 
Measure  our  confines  with  such  peaceful  steps  ? 
If  we  prevail,  their  heads  shall  pay  for  it : 
I  warrant  they  have  made  peace  with  Bolinghroke. 

Scroop.  Peace  have  they  made  with  him,  indeed,  my  lord. 

K.  Rich.  0  villains,  vipers,  damn'd  without  redemption  ! 
Dogs,  easily  won  to  fawn  on  any  man  ! 
Snakes,  in  my  heart-blood  warm'd,  that  sting  my  heart ! 
Three  Judases,  each  one  thrice  worse  than  Judas ! 
Would  they  make  peace?  terrible  hell  make  war 
Upon  their  spotted  souls  for  this  otfence ! 

Scroop.  Sweet  love,  I  see,  changing  his  property, 
Turns  to  the  sourest  and  most  deadly  hate: — 
Again  uncurse  their  souls ;  their  peace  is  made 
With  heads,  and  not  v/ith  hands :  those  whom  you  curse 
Have  felt  the  worst  of  death's  destroying  wound. 
And  lie  full  low,  grav'd  in  the  hollow  grouud. 

A  um.  Is  Bushy,  Green,  and  the  Earl  of  Wiltshire  dead  ? 

Scroop.  Yea,  all  of  them  at  Bristol  lost  their  heads. 

Aum.  Where  is  the  duke  my  father  with  his  power? 

K.  Rich.  No  matter  where ; —  of  comfort  no  man  speak : 
Let 's  talk  of  graves,  of  worms,  and  epitaphs ; 
Make  dust  our  paper,  and  with  rainy  eyes 
Write  sorrow  on  the  bosom  of  the  earth. 
Let 's  choose  executors,  and  talk  of  wills : 
And  yet  not  so, — for  what  can  we  bequeath, 
Save  our  deposed  bodies  to  the  ground? 
Our  lands,  our  lives,  and  all  are  Bolingbroke's, 
And  nothing  can  we  call  our  own  but  death, 
And  that  small  model  of  the  barren  earth 
Which  serves  as  paste  and  cover  to  our  bones. 
For  God's  sake,  let  us  sit  upon  the  ground. 
And  tell  sad  stories  of  the  death  of  kings : — 
How  some  have  been  depos'd ;  some  slain  in  war ; 
Some  haunted  by  the  ghosts  they  have  depos'd ; 
Some  poison'd  by  their  wives ;  some  sleeping  kill'd  j 
All  murder'd : — for  within  the  hollow  crown 
That  rounds  the  mortal  temples  of  a  king 
Keeps  Death  his  court ;  and  there  the  antic  sits, 
Scoffing  his  state,  and  grinning  at  his  pomp ; 
Allowing  him  a  breath,  a  little  scene. 
To  monarchize,  be  fear'd,  and  kill  with  looks; 
Infusing  him  with  self  and  vain  conceit, — 
As  if  this  flesh,  which  walls  about  our  life. 


SCENE  II.  KING  RICHARD  II.  213 

Were  brass  impregnable ;  and  bumour'd  thus, 
Comes  at  the  last,  and  with  a  little  pin 
Bores  through  his  castle-wall,  and — farewell  king  I 
Cover  your  heads,  and  mock  not  flesh  and  blood 
With  solemn  reverence ;  throw  away  respect, 
Tradition,  form,  and  ceremonious  duty ; 
For  you  have  but  mistook  me  all  this  while : 
I  live  with  bread  like  you,  feel  want,  taste  grief, 
Need  friends : — subjected  thus, 
How  can  you  say  to  me,  I  am  a  king? 

Car.  My  lord,  wdse  men  ne'er  sit  and  wail  their  woes, 
But  presently  prevent  the  ways  to  wail. 
To  fear  the  foe,  since  fear  oppresseth  strength. 
Gives,  in  your  weakness,  strength  unto  your  foe, 
And  so  your  follies  fight  against  yourself. 
Fear,  and  be  slain;  no  worse  can  come  to  fight: 
And  fight  and  die  is  death  destroying  death ; 
Where  fearing  dying  pays  death  servile  breath. 

Aum.   My  father  hath  a  power;  inquire  of  him; 
And  learn  to  make  a  body  of  a  limb. 

K.  Rich,  'i'hou  chid'st  me  well : — proud  Bolingbroke,  1 
come 
To  change  blows  with  thee  for  our  day  of  doom. 
This  ague-fit  of  fear  is  over-blown  ; 
An  easy  task  it  is  to  win  our  own. — 
Say,  Scroop,  where  lies  our  uncle  with  his  power? 
Speak  sweetly,  man,  although  thy  looks  be  sour. 

Scroop.  Men  judge  by  the  complexion  of  the  sky 
The  state  and  inclination  of  the  day  : 
So  may  you  by  my  dull  and  heavy  eye. 
My  tongue  hath  but  a  heavier  tale  to  say. 
I  play  the  torturer,  by  small  and  small 
To  lengthen  out  the  worst  that  must  be  spoken : — 
Your  uncle  York  is  join'd  with  Bolingbroke  ; 
And  all  your  northern  castles  yielded  up, 
And  all  your  southern  gentlemen  in  arms 
Upon  his  party. 

K.  Rich.  Thou  hast  said  enough. — 

Beshrew  thee,  cousin,  which  did'st  lead  me  forth 

{To  AuftlCKLB. 
Of  that  sweet  way  I  was  in  to  despair  ! 
What  say  you  now  ?  what  comfort  have  we  now  ? 
By  heaven,  I'll  hate  him  everlastingly 
That  bids  me  be  of  comfort  any  more. 
Go  to  Flint  Castle  :  tliere  I'll  pine  away  ; 
A  king,  woe's  slave,  shall  kingly  woe  obey. 


214  KING  PvICHAUD  II.  act  in. 


That  power  I  have,  discharge ;  and  let  them  go 
To  ear  the  land  that  hath  some  hope  to  grow, 
For  I  have  none : — let  no  man  speak  again 
To  alter  this,  for  counsel  is  but  vain. 

Aum.  My  Hege,  one  word. 

X.  Bich.  He  does  me  double  wrong 

That  wounds  me  with  the  flatteries  of  his  tongue. 
Discharo-e  my  followers :  let  them  hence  away, 
From  Richard's  night  to  Bolingbroke's  fair  day.       [ExeunL 


SCENE  III.— Wales.     Before  Flint  Castle. 

Enter,  with  drum  and  colours,  Bolingbroke  and  Forces; 
York,  Northumberland,  a7id  others. 

Boling.  So  that  by  this  intelligence  we  learn 
The  Welshmen  are  dispers'd ;  and  Salisbury 
Is  gone  to  meet  the  king,  who  lately  landed 
With  some  few  private  friends  upon  this  coast. 

North.  The  news  is  very  fair  and  good,  ray  lord : 
Eichard  not  far  from  hence  hath  hid  his  head. 

York.  It  would  beseem  the  Lord  Northumberland 
To  say.  King  Richard : — alack  the  heavy  day 
When  such  a  sacred  king  should  hide  his  head. 

North.  Your  grace  mistakes ;  only  to  be  brief, 
Left  I  his  title  out. 

York.  The  time  hath  been, 

Would  you  have  been  so  brief  with  him,  he  would 
Have  been  so  brief  with  you,  to  shorten  you, 
For  taking  so  the  head,  your  whole  head's  length. 

BoUng.^ Mistake  not,  uncle,  further  than  you  should. 

York.  Take  not,  good  cousin,  further  than  you  should. 
Lest  you  mistake  :  the  heavens  are  o'er  our  heads. 

Boling.  I  know  it,  uncle ;  and  oppose  not  myself 
Against  their  will. — But  who  comes  here? 

Enter  Percy. 
Well,  Harry:  what,  will  not  this  castle  yield? 

Percy.  The  castle  royally  is  mann'd,  my  lord, 
Against  thy  entrance. 

Boling.  Royally ! 
Why,  it  contains  no  king? 

Percy.  Yes,  my  good  lord, 

It  doth  contain  a  king ;  King  Richard  lies 
Within  the  limits  of  yond  lime  and  stone  : 
And  with  him  are  the  Lord  Aumerle,  Lord  Salisbury, 


SCENE  III.  KING  RICHARD  II.  215 

Sir  Stephen  Scroop ;  besides  a  clergyman 
Of  holy  reverence,  who  I  cannot  learn. 

North.  0,  belike  it  is  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle. 

Bolinfj.  Noble  lord,  [To  Northumberland. 

Go  to  the  rude  ribs  of  that  ancient  castle ; 
Through  brazen  trumpet  send  the  breath  of  parle 
Into  his  ruin'd  ears,  and  thus  deliver : — 
Harry  Bolingbroke 

On  both  his  knees  doth  kiss  King  Richard's  band, 
And  sends  allegiance  and  true  faith  of  heart 
To  his  most  royal  person  ;  hither  come 
Even  at  his  feet  to  lay  my  arms  and  power, 
Provided  that,  my  banishment  repeal' d, 
And  lands  restor'd  again,  be  freely  granted : 
If  not,  I'll  use  the  advantage  of  mj'-  power, 
And  lay  the  summer's  dust  with  showers  of  blood 
Rain'd  from  the  wounds  of  slaiighter'd  Englishmen : 
The  which,  how  far  off  from  the  mind  of  Bolingbroke 
It  is,  siich  crimson  tempest  should  bedrench 
The  fresh  green  lap  of  fair  King  Richard's  land, 
My  stooping  duty  tenderly  shall  show.  •    . 

Go,  signify  as  much,  while  here  we  march 
Upon  the  grassy  carpet  of  this  plain.  — 

[North,  advances  to  the  Castle,  with  a  trumpet. 
Let 's  march  without  the  noise  of  threat'ning  drum, 
That  from  the  castle's  tatter  d  battlements 
Our  fair  appointments  may  be  well  perus'd. 
Methinks  King  Richard  and  myself  should  meet 
With  no  less  terror  than  the  elements 
Of  fire  and  water,  when  their  thund'ring  shock 
At  meeting  tears  the  cloudy  cheeks  of  heaven. 
Be  he  the  tire,  I'll  be  the  yielding  water : 
The  rage  be  his,  while  on  the  earth  I  rain 
My  waters, — on  the  earth,  and  not  on  him. 
March  on,  and  mark  King  Richard  how  he  looks. 

A  parle  sounded,  and  answered  by  another  trumpet  within. 
Flourish.  Enter  on  the  walls  King  Richard,  the  Bishop 
OF  Carlisle,  Aumerle,  Scroop,  and  Salisbury. 

See,  see,  King  Richard  doth  himself  appear, 

As  doth  the  blushing  discontented  sun 

From  out  the  fiery  portal  of  the  east. 

When  he  perceives  the  envious  clouds  are  bent 

To  dim  his  glory,  and  to  stain  the  track 

Of  his  bright  passage  to  the  Occident. 

York.  Yet  looks  lie  like  a  king :  behold,  liia  eye. 


216  KING  RICHARD  II.  act  hi. 


As  bright  as  is  the  eagle's,  lightens  forth 
Controlling  majesty: — alack,  alack,  for  woe, 
That  any  harm  should  stain  so  fair  a  show ! 

K.  Rich.  We  are  amaz'd ;  and  thus  long  have  we  stood 
To  watch  the  fearful  bending  of  thy  knee, 

[To  Northumberland. 
Because  we  thought  ourself  thy  lawful  king: 
And  if  we  be,  how  dare  thy  joints  forget 
To  pay  their  awful  duty  to  our  presence? 
If  we  be  not,  show  us  the  hand  of  God 
That  hath  dismiss'd  us  from  our  stewardship; 
For  well  we  know,  no  hand  of  blood  and  bone 
Can  gripe  the  sacred  handle  of  our  sceptre, 
Unless  he  do  profane,  steal,  or  usurp. 
And  though  you  think  that  all,  as  you  have  done, 
Have  torn  their  souls  by  turning  them  from  us, 
And  we  are  barren  and  bereft  of  friends ; 
Yet  know, — my  master,  God  omnipotent, 
Is  mustering  in  his  clouds,  on  our  behalf. 
Armies  of  pestilence ;  and  they  shall  strike 
Your  children  yet  unborn  and  unbegot. 
That  lift  yol^r  vassal  hands  against  my  head, 
And  threat  the  glory  of  my  precious  crown. 
TeU  Bolingbroke, — for  yond  methinks  he  is, — 
That  every  stride  he  makes  upon  my  land 
Is  dangerous  treason :  he  is  come  to  ope 
The  purple  testament  of  bleeding  war ; 
But  ere  the  crown  he  looks  for  live  in  peace. 
Ten  thousand  bloody  crowns  of  mothers'  sons 
Shall  ill  become  the  flower  of  England's  face. 
Change  the  complexion  of  her  maid-pale  peace 
To  scarlet  indignation,  and  bedew 
Her  pastures'  grass  with  faithful  English  blood. 

North.  The  King  of  heaven  forbid  our  lord  the  king 
Should  so  with  civil  and  uncivil  arms 
Be  rush'd  upon !     Thy  thrice-noble  cousin, 
Harry  Bolmgbroke,  doth  humbly  kiss  thy  hand ; 
And  by  the  honourable  tomb  he  swears. 
That  stands  upon  your  royal  grandsire's  bones. 
And  by  the  royalties  of  both  your  bloods, — 
Currents  that  spring  from  one  most  gracious  head, — 
And  by  the  buried  hand  of  warlike  Gaunt, 
And  'oy  the  worth  and  honour  of  himself. 
Comprising  all  that  may  be  sworn  or  said, — 
His  coming  hither  hath  no  further  scope 
Thau  for  his  Jiueal  royalties,  and  to  beg 


SCENE  III.  KING  RICHARD  11.  217 

Enfranchisement  immediate  on  his  knees  : 
Whicli  on  thy  royal  party  granted  once, 
His  glittering  arms  he  will  commend  to  rust, 
His  barbed  steeds  to  stables,  and  his  heai't 
To  faithful  service  of  your  majesty. 
This  swears  he,  as  he  is  a  prince,  is  just ; 
And,  as  I  am  a  gentleman,  I  credit  him, 

K.  Rich.  Northumberland,  say  thus  the  king  returns ; — 
His  noble  cousin  is  right  welcome  hither; 
And  all  the  number  of  his  fair  demands 
Shall  be  accomplish'd  without  contradiction  : 
With  all  the  gracious  utterance  thou  hast 
Speak  to  his  gentle  hearing  kind  commends. — 
We  do  debase  ourself,  cousin,  do  we  not,       \To  Aumeelb. 
To  look  so  poorly,  and  to  speak  so  fair? 
Shall  we  call  back  Northumberland,  and  send 
Defiance  to  the  traitor,  and  so  die  ? 

Aum.  No,  good  my  lord ;  let 's  fight  mth  gentle  words 
Till  time  leud  friends,  and  friends  their  helpful  swords. 

K.  Rich.  0  God,  0  God  !  that  e'er  this  tongue  of  mine, 
That  laid  the  sentence  of  dread  banishment 
On  yond  proud  man,  should  take  it  off  again 
With  -words  of  sooth  !     0.  that  I  were  as  great 
As  is  my  grief,  or  lesser  than  my  name  ! 
Or  that  I  could  forget  what  I  have  been ! 
Or  not  remember  what  I  must  be  now ! 
Sweil'st  thou,  proud  heart  ?  I'll  give  thee  scope  to  beafi, 
Since  foes  have  scope  to  beat  both  thee  and  me. 

Aum.  Northumberland  comes  back  from  Bolingbroke. 

K.  Rich.  What  must  the  king  do  now  ?  must  he  submit? 
The  king  shall  do  it :  must  he  be  depos'd  ? 
The  king  shall  be  contented :  must  he  lose 
The  name  of  king?  o'  God's  name,  let  it  go: 
I'll  give  my  jewels  for  a  set  of  beads, 
My  gorgeous  palace  for  a  hermitage. 
My  gay  apparel  for  an  alms -man's  gown, 
My  tigur'd  goblets  for  a  dish  of  wood, 
My  sceptre  for  a  palmer's  walking  staff, 
My  subjects  for  a  pair  of  carved  saints, 
And  my  large  kingdom  for  a  little  grave, 
A  little  little  grave,  an  obsciire  grave ; — 
Or  I'll  be  buried  in  the  king's  highway. 
Some  way  of  common  trade,  where  subjects'  feefc 
May  hourly  trample  on  their  sovereign's  head ; 
For  on  uiy  heart  they  tread  now  wliilst  I  live; 
And  buried  once,  why  not  upon  my  head? — 


218  KING  EICHARD  11.  act  iir. 

Anmerle,  tliou  weep'st, — ^my  tender-hearted  cousin  2^- 

We'll  make  foul  weather  with  despised  tears; 

Our  sighs  and  they  shall  lodge  the  summer  com, 

And  make  a  dearth  in  this  revolting  land. 

Or  shall  we  play  the  wantons  with  our  woes, 

And  make  some  pretty  match  with  shedding  tears? 

As  thus ; — to  drop  them  still  upon  one  place, 

Till  they  have  fretted  us  a  pair  of  graves 

Within  the  earth;  and,  therein  laid, — there  lies 

Two  kinsmen  digg'd  their  graves  w^th  weeping  eyes. 

Would  not  this  ill  do  well? — Well,  well,  I  see 

I  talk  but  idly,  and  you  mock  at  me. — 

Most  mighty  prince,  my  Lord  Northumberland, 

What  says  King  Boliugbroke?  will  his  majesty 

Give  Pdchard  leave  to  live  till  Richard  die? 

You  make  a  leg,  and  Bolingbroke  says  ay. 

North.  My  lord,  in  the  base  court  he  doth  attend 
To  speak  Avith  you; — may  it  please  you  to  come  doAvn? 

K.  Rich.   Down,  down  I  come ;  like  glistering  Phaeton, 
Wanting  the  manage  of  unruly  jades. 

[North,  retires  to  Boling. 
In  the  base  court?    Base  coixrt,  where  kings  grow  base. 
To  come  at  traitors'  calls,  and  do  them  grace. 
In  the  base  court?    Come  do'wn?    Down,  court !  down,  king ! 
For  night-owls  shriek  where  mounting  larks  should  sing. 

[Exeunt  from  above. 

Bolinrj.  What  says  his  majesty  ? 

North.  Sorrow  and  grief  of  heart 

Makes  him  speak  fondly,  like  a  frantic  man : 
Yet  he  is  come. 

Enter  King  Richard,  and  his  Attendants,  below. 

Boling.  Stand  all  apart. 
And  show  fair  duty  to  his  majesty. — 
My  gracious  lord, —  [Kneeling. 

K.  Rich.  Fair  cousin,  you  debase  your  princely  knee 
To  make  the  base  earth  proud  with  kissing  it : 
Me  rather  had  my  heart  might  feel  your  love 
Than  my  un]3leas'd  eye  see  your  courtesy. 
Up,  cousin,  up  ; — your  heart  is  up,  I  know, 
Thus  high  at  least  [touching  his  own  head],  although  your 
knee  be  low. 

Boling.  My  gracious  lord,  I  come  but  for  mine  own. 

K.  Rich.   Your  own  is  yours,  and  I  am  yours,  and  all. 

Boling.  So  far  be  mine,  my  most  redoubted  lord. 
As  my  true  service  shall  deserve  your  love. 


SCENE  III.  KING  EICHAED  11.  219 

K.  Ekh.  Well  you  deserve : — they  well  deserve  to  have 
That  know  the  strong' st  and  surest  way  to  get. — 
Uncle,  give  me  your  hand :  nay,  dry  your  eyes ; 
Tears  show  their  love,  but  want  their  remedies. — 
Cousin,  I  am  too  young  to  be  your  father, 
Though  you  are  old  enough  to  be  my  heir. 
What^you  will  have,  I'll  give,  and  willing  too; 
For  do  we  must  what  force  will  have  us  do. — 
Set  on  towards  London: — cousin,  is  it  so? 

Bol'mg.  Yea,  my  good  lord. 

K,  Rich.  Then  I  must  not  say  no. 

{^Flourish.     Exeunt, 


SCENE  IV. — Langley.     The  Duke  of  York's  Garden. 

Enter  the  Queen  and  two  Ladies. 

Queen.  What  sport  shall  we  devise  here  in  this  garden, 
To  drive  away  the  heayj^  thought  of  care? 

1  Lady.  Madam,  we'll  play  at  bowls. 

Queen.  'TA\dll  make  me  think 

The  world  is  full  of  rubs,  and  that  my  fortune 
Rims  against  the  bias. 

1  Lady.  Madam,  we'll  dance. 

Queen.  My  legs  can  keep  no  measure  in  delight, 
When  my  poor  heart  no  measure  keeps  in  grief: 
Therefore,  no  dancing,  girl ;  some  other  sport. 

1  Lady.  Madam,  we'll  teU  tales. 

Queen.  Of  sorrow  or  of  joy? 

1  Lady.  Of  either,  madam. 

Queen.  Of  neither,  girl: 

For  if  of  joy,  being  altogether  wanting. 
It  doth  remember  me  the  more  of  sorrow ; 
Or  if  of  grief,  being  altogether  had, 
It  adds  more  sorrow  to  my  want  of  joy : 
For  what  I  have,  I  need  not  to  repeat ; 
And  what  I  want,  it  boots  not  to  complain. 

1  Lady.  Madam,  I'll  sing. 

Queen.  'Tis  well  that  thou  hast  cause ; 

But  thou  shouldst  please  me  better  wouldst  thou  weep. 

1  Lady.  I  could  weep,  madam,  would  it  do  you  good. 

Quee7i.  And  I  could  weep,  would  weeping  do  me  good, 
And  never  borrow  any  tear  of  thee. — 
But  stay,  here  come  the  gardeners : 
Let 's  step  into  the  shadow  of  these  trees. 
Wy  wretchedness  uuto  a  row  of  piua, 


220  KING  RICHARD  II.  act  hi. 

They'll  talk  of  state  ;  for  every  one  doth  so 
Against  a  change  :  woe  is  forerun  with  woe. 

LQuEEN  and  Ladies  retire. 

Enter  a  Gardener  and  two  Servants. 

Gard.  Go,  bind  thou  up  yond  dangling  apricocks, 
Which,  like  unruly  children,  make  their  sire 
Stoop  with  oppression  of  their  prodigal  weight : 
Give  some  supportance  to  the  bending  twigs. — 
Go  thou,  and  like  an  executioner 
Cut  off  the  heads  of  too-fast-growing  sprays, 
That  look  too  lofty  in  our  commonwealth : 
All  must  be  even  in  our  government. — 
You  thus  employ' d,  I  will  go  root  away 
The  noisome  Aveeds,  that  without  profit  suck 
The  soil's  fertility  from  wholesome  flowers. 

1  Serv.  Wliy  should  we,  in  the  compass  of  a  pale, 
Keep  law  and  form  and  due  proportion, 
Showing,  as  in  a  model,  our  firm  estate, 
When  our  sea- walled  garden,  the  whole  land, 
Is  full  of  weeds ;  her  fairest  flowers  cliok'd  up. 
Her  fruit-trees  all  unprun'd,  her  hedges  ruin'd, 
fler  knots  disorder'd,  and  her  wholesome  herbs 
Swarming  with  caterpillars? 

Gard.  Hold  thy  peace : — 

He  that  hath  suffer'd  this  disorder'd  spring 
Hath  now  himself  met  with  the  fall  of  leaf : 
The  weeds  that  his  broad-spreading  leaves  did  shelter, 
That  seem'd  in  eating  him  to  hold  him  up, 
Are  pluck'd  up  root  and  all  by  Bolingbroke,  — 
I  mean  the  Earl  of  Wiltshire,  Bushy,  Green. 

1  Serv.  What,  are  they  dead? 

Gard.  They  are ;  and  Bolingbroke 

Hath  seiz'd  the  wasteful  king. — Oh  !  what  pity  is  it 
That  he  had  not  so  trimm'd  and  dress'd  his  land 
As  we  this  garden  !     We  at  time  of  year 
Bo  woimd  the  bark,  the  skin  of  our  fruit  trees, 
Lest,  being  over  [troud  in  sap  and  blood, 
With  too  much  riches  it  confound  itself: 
Had  he  done  so  to  great  and  growing  men, 
They  might  have  liv'd  to  bear,  and  he  to  taste 
Their  fruits  of  duty.     Superfluous  branches 
We  lop  away,  that  bearing  boughs  may  live : 
Had  he  done  so,  himself  had  borne  the  crown, 
Which  waste  of  idle  hours  hath  quite  thrown  down. 

1  Serv,  What,  think  you,  then,  the  king  shall  be  depos'd? 


SCENE  IV.  KING  RICHARD  II.  221 

Gard.  Depress'd  lie  is  already ;  and  depos'd 
'Tis  doubt  he  will  be :  letters  came  last  night 
To  a  dear  friend  of  the  good  Duke  of  Yorli's, 
That  tell  black  tidings. 

Queen.  0, 1  am  press'd  to  death  through  want  of  speak- 
ing!— 
Thou,  old  Adam's  likeness  [coming  forward  with  Ladies], 

set  to  dress  this  garden, 
How  dares  thy  harsh -rude  tongue  sound  these  unpleasing 

news  ? 
What  Eve,  what  serpent,  hath  suggested  thee 
To  make  a  second  fall  of  cursed  man  ? 
Why  dost  thou  say  King  Eichard  is  depos'd? 
Dar'st  thou,  thou  little  better  thing  than  earth, 
Di\dne  his  downfall?     Say,  where,  when,  and  how 
Cam'st  thou  by  this  ill  ticlings?  speak,  thou  wretch. 

Gard.  Pardon  me,  madam:  little  joy  have  I 
To  breathe  these  news ;  yet  what  I  say  is  true. 
King  Richard,  he  is  in  the  mighty  hold 
Of  Bolingbroke :  their  fortunes  both  are  weigh'd : 
In  your  lord's  scale  is  nothing  but  himself. 
And  some  few  vanities  that  make  him  light; 
But  in  the  balance  of  great  Bolingbroke, 
Besides  himself,  are  all  the  EngHsh  peers, 
And  with  that  odds  he  weighs  King  Richard  down. 
Post  you  to  London,  and  you'll  tind  it  so ; 
I  speak  no  more  than  every  one  doth  know. 

Queen.  Nimble  mischance,  that  art  so  light  of  foot. 
Doth  not  thy  embassage  belong  to  me. 
And  am  I  last  that  knows  it  ?     0,  thou  think'st 
To  serve  me  last,  that  I  may  longest  keep 
Thy  sorrow  in  my  breast. — Come,  ladies,  go, 
To  meet  at  London  London's  king  in  woe. — 
What,  was  I  bom  to  this,  that  my  sad  look 
Should  grace  the  triumph  of  great  Bolingbroke? 
Gardener,  for  telling  me  this  news  of  woe, 
I  would  the  plants  thou  graft'st  may  never  grow. 

[Exeunt  Queen  and  Ladies. 

Gard.  Poor  queen !  so  that  thy  state  might  be  no  woise, 
I  would  my  skill  vrere  subject  to  thy  curse. — 
Here  did  she  fall  a  tear ;  here,  in  this  place, 
I'll  set  a  bank  of  rue,  sour  herb  of  grace : 
Rue,  even  for  ruth,  here  shortly  shall  be  seen. 
In  the  remembrance  of  a  weeping  queen.  [Exeum 


222  KING  RICHARD  IL  aot  iv. 


ACT  lY. 

SCENE  I. — London.  Westminster  Hall.  The  Lords 
spiritual  on  the  right  side  of  the  throne;  the  Lords  tem- 
poral on  the  left;  the  Commons  bHow. 

Elder  Boling broke,  Aumerle,  Surrey,  Northumber- 
land, Percy,  Fitzwater,  another  Lord,  the  Bishop  of 
Carlisle,  the  Abbot  o?  Westminster,  and  Attendants. 
Officers  behind,  with  Bagot. 

Boling.  Call  forth  Bagot. — 
Now,  Bagot,  freely  speak  thy  mind ; 
What  thou  dost  know  of  noble  Gloster's  death ; 
Who  wrought  it  with  the  king,  and  who  perform' d 
The  bloody  office  of  his  timeless  end. 

Bagot.  Then  set  before  my  face  the  Lord  Aumerle. 

Boling.   Cousin,  staud  forth,  and  look  upon  that  man. 

Bagot.  My  Lord  Aumerle,  I  know  your  daring  tongue 
Scorns  to  unsay  what  once  it  hath  deliver'd. 
In  that  dead  time  when  Gloster's  death  was  plotted 
I  heard  you  say, — Is  not  my  arm  of  length. 
That  reacheth  from  the  restful  English  Court 
As  far  as  Calais,  to  my  uncle's  head? 
Amongst  much  other  talk,  that  very  time, 
I  heard  you  say  that  you  had  rather  refuse 
The  offer  of  an  hundred  thousand  crowns 
Than  Bolingbroke's  return  to  England ; 
Adding  withal,  how  blest  this  land  would  be 
In  this  your  cousin's  death. 

Aum.  Princes,  and  noble  lords. 

What  answer  shall  I  make  to  this  base  man? 
Shall  I  so  much  dishonour  my  fair  stars, 
On  equal  terms  to  give  him  chastisement? 
Either  I  must,  or  have  mine  honour  soil'd 
W^ith  the  attainder  of  his  slanderous  lips. — 
There  is  my  gage,  the  manual  seal  of  death, 
That  marks  thee  out  for  hell :  I  say,  thou  liest, 
And  will  maintain  what  thou  hast  said  is  false 
In  thy  heart-blood,  though  being  all  too  base 
To  stain  the  temper  of  my  knightly  sword. 

Boling.  Bagot,  forbear ;  thou  shalt  not  take  it  up. 

Aum.  Excepting  one,  I  would  he  were  the  best 
In  all  this  presence  that  hath  moved  me  so. 

Fitz.   If  that  thy  valour  stand  on  sympathy, 
There  is  my  gage,  Aumerle,  in  gage  to  thine : 


SCENE  I.  KING  PvICHA^KD  11.  223 

By  that  fair  sun  that  shows  me  where  thou  stand'st, 
I  heard  thee  say,  and  vauntingly  thou  spak'et  it, 
That  thou  wert  cause  of  noble  Gloster's  deiith. 
If  thou  deny'st  it  tweuty  times,  thou  liest; 
And  I  will  turn  thy  falsehood  to  tliy  heart. 
Where  it  was  forged,  with  my  rapier's  point. 

Aum.  Thou  dar'st  not, coward,  live  to  see  that  day. 

Fitz.  Now,  by  my  soiil,  I  would  it  were  this  hour. 

A  um.  Fitzwater,  thou  art  damn'd  to  hell  for  this. 

Percy.  Aumerle,  thou  liest ;  his  honour  is  as  true 
In  this  appeal  as  thou  art  all  unjust ; 
And  that  thou  art  so,  there  I  throw  my  gage, 
To  prove  it  on  thee  to  the  extremest  point 
Of  mortal  breathing :  seize  it,  if  thou  dar'st. 

Aum.  And  if  1  do  not,  may  my  hands  rot  off, 
And  never  brandish  more  revengeful  steel 
Over  the  glittering  helmet  of  my  foe ! 

Lord.  I  task  the  earth  to  the  hke,  forsworn  Aumerle ; 
And  spur  thee  on  with  full  as  many  lies 
As  may  be  hoUa'd  in  thy  treacherous  ear 
From  sun  to  sun :  there  is  my  honour's  pawn  ; 
Engage  it  to  the  trial,  if  thou  dar'st. 

Aum.  Who  sets  me  else?  by  heaven,  I'll  throw  at  aD  : 
I  have  a  thousand  spirits  in  one  breast, 
To  answer  twenty  thousand  such  as  you. 

Surrey.  My  Lord  Fitzwater,  I  do  remember  well 
The  very  time  Aumerle  and  you  did  talk. 

Fitz.  'Tis  very  true :  you  were  in  presence  then ; 
And  you  can  witness  with  me  this  is  true. 

Surrey.  As  false,  by  heaven,  as  heaven  itself  is  true. 

Fitz.  Surrey,  thou  liest. 

Surrey.  Dishonourable  boy ! 

That  lie  shall  lie  so  heavy  on  my  sword 
That  it  shall  render  vengeance  and  revenge 
Till  thou  the  lie-giver  and  that  lie  do  lie 
In  earth  as  quiet  as  thy  father's  skull : 
In  proof  whereof,  there  is  mine  honour's  pawn ; 
Engage  it  to  the  trial,  if  thou  dar'st. 

Fitz.  How  fondly  dost  thou  spur  a  forward  horse  I 
If  I  dare  eat,  or  drink,  or  breathe,  or  live, 
I  .dare  meet  Surrey  in  a  ^vildemess, 
And  spit  upon  him,  wliilst  I  say  he  lies. 
And  lies,  and  lies :  there  is  my  bond  of  faith. 
To  tie  thee  to  my  strong  correction. — 
As  I  intend  to  thrive  in  this  new  wcjrld, 
Aumerle  is  guilty  of  my  true  appeal: 


224  KING  RICHARD  II.  act  iv. 

Besides,  I  heard  the  banish'd  Norfolk  say 
That  tlion,  Aumerle,  didst  send  two  of  thy  men 
To  execute  the  noble  duke  at  Calais. 

Aum.   Some  honest  Christian  trust  me  with  a  gage. 
That  Norfolk  lie  :  here  do  1  throw  down  this, 
If  he  may  be  repeal' d,  to  try  his  honour. 

Baling.  These  differences  shall  all  rest  under  gage 
Till  Norfolk  be  repeal'd  :  repeal'd  he  shall  be, 
And,  thoiigh  mine  enemy,  restor'd  again 
To  all  his  lands  and  signories :  when  he 's  return' d,  ' 
Against  Aumerle  we  mil  enforce  his  trial. 

Car.  That  honourable  day  shall  ne'er  be  seen. — 
Many  a  time  hath  banish'd  Norfolk  fought 
For  Jesu  Christ  in  glorious  Christian  field, 
Streaming  the  ensign  of  the  Christian  cross 
Against  black  pagans,  Turks,  and  Saracens : 
And  toil'd  with  works  of  war,  retir'd  himself 
To  Italy ;  and  there,  at  Venice,  gave 
His  body  to  that  pleasant  country's  earth, 
And  his  pure  soul  unto  his  captain  Christ, 
Under  whose  colours  he  had  fought  so  long. 

Boling.  Why,  bishop,  is  Norfolk  dead? 

Car.  As  surely  as  I  live,  my  lord. 

Boling.  Sweet  peace  conduct  his  sweet  soul  to  the  boaom 
Of  good  old  Abraham ! — Lords  appellants. 
Your  diflferences  shall  all  rest  under  gage 
Till  we  assign  you  to  your  days  of  trial. 

Enter  York,  attended. 

Tork.  Great  Duke  of  Lancaster,  I  come  to  thee 
From  plume-pluck'd  Richard ;  who  wdth  wdlhug  soul 
Adopts  thee  heir,  and  his  high  sceptre  yields 
To  the  possession  of  thy  royal  hand : 
Ascend  his  throne,  descendmg  now  from  him, — 
And  long  live  Henry,  of  that  name  the  fourth ! 

Boling.  In  God's  name,  I'll  ascend  the  regal  throne. 

Car.  Marry,  God  forbid  ! — 
Worst  in  this  royal  presence  may  I  speak. 
Yet  best  beseeming  me  to  speak  the  truth. 
Would  God  that  any  in  this  noble  presence 
Were  enough  noble  to  be  upright  judge 
Of  noble  Richard !  then  true  nobless  would 
Learn  him  forbearance  from  so  foul  a  wrong. 
What  subject  can  give  sentence  on  his  king? 
And  who  sits  here  that  is  not  Richard's  subject  ? 
Thieves  are  not  jud^'d  but  they  are  by  to  hear, 


SCENE  I.  KING  RICHARD  II.  225 

Although  apparent  guilt  be  seen  in  them ; 

And  shall  the  figure  of  God's  majesty, 

His  captain,  steward,  deputy  elect, 

Anointed,  crowned,  planted  many  years, 

Be  judg'd  by  subject  and  inferior  breath, 

And  he  himself  not  present?     0,  forfend  it,  God, 

That,  in  a  Christian  climate,  souls  refm'd 

Should  show  so  heinous,  black,  obscene  a  deed ! 

I  speak  to  subjects,  and  a  subject  speaks, 

Stirrd  up  by  God,  thus  boldly  for  his  king. 

My  Lord  of  Hereford  here,  whom  you  call  king. 

Is  a  foul  traitor  to  proud  Hereford's  king; 

And  if  you  crown  him,  let  me  prophesy, — 

The  blood  of  English  shall  manure  the  ground, 

And  future  ages  groan  for  this  foul  act ; 

Peace  shall  go  sleep  with  Turks  and  infidels. 

And  in  this  seat  of  peace  tumultuous  wars 

Shall  kin  with  kin  and  kind  with  kind  confound ; 

Disorder,  horror,  fear,  and  mutiny, 

Shall  here  inhabit,  and  this  land  be  call'd 

The  field  of  Golgotha  and  dead  men's  skulls. 

O,  if  you  raise  this  house  against  this  house. 

It  will  the  woefullest  division  prove 

That  ever  fell  upon  this  cursed  earth. 

Prevent,  resist  it,  let  it  not  be  so. 

Lest  child,  child's  children,  cry  against  you  woe ! 

North.   Well  liave  you  argu'd,  sir ;  and,  for  your  pains, 
Of  capital  treason  we  arrest  you  here.  — 
My  Lord  of  Westminster,  be  it  your  charge 
To  keep  him  safely  till  his  day  of  trial.  — 
May't  please  you,  lords,  to  grant  the  commons'  suit? 

Boling.  Fetch  hither  Richard,  that  in  common  view 
He  may  surrender ;  so  we  shall  proceed 
Without  suspicion. 

York.  I  wiU  be  his  conduct.  [Exit. 

Boling.  Lords,  you  that  are  here  under  our  arrest, 
Procure  your  sureties  for  your  days  of  answer. — 
liittle  are  we  beholden  to  your  love,  [To  Carlisle. 

And  little  iook'd  for  at  your  helping  hands. 

Re-enter  York,  with  King  Richard,  and  Officers  hearing 
the  crown,  c&c. 
K.  Rich.  Alack,  why  am  I  sent  for  to  a  king, 
Before  I  have  shook  off  the  regal  thoughts 
Wherewith  I  reign'd?     I  hardly  yet  have  leam'd 
To  insinuate,  flatter,  bow,  and  bend  my  limbs : 

VOL.  III.  q 


226  KING  RICHARD  11.  act  iv. 


Give  sorrow  leave  awhile  to  tutor  me 

To  this  submission.     Yet  I  well  remember 

The  favours  of  these  men :  were  they  not  mine? 

Did  they  not  sometime  cry,  All  hail !  to  me  ? 

So  Judas  did  to  Christ :  but  he,  in  twelve. 

Found  truth  in  all  but  one ;  I,  iu  twelve  thousand,  none. 

God  save  the  king  ! — Will  no  maa  say  amen? 

Am  I  both  priest  and  clerk  ?  v/ell  then,  amen. 

God  save  the  king  !  although  I  be  not  he  ; 

And  yet,  amen,  if  heaven  do  think  him  me. — 

To  do  what  service  am  I  sent  for  hither? 

York.  To  do  that  office  of  thine  own  good -will 
Which  tired  majesty  did  make  thee  offer, — 
The  resignation  of  thy  state  and  crown 
To  Henry  Bolingbroke. 

K.  Rich.    Give  me  the  crown. — Here,  cousin,  seize  the 
crown; 
On  this  side  my  hand,  and  on  that  side  yours. 
Now  is  this  golden  crown  like  a  deep  well 
That  owes  two  buckets,  filling  one  another; 
The  emptier  ever  dancing  in  the  air. 
The  other  down,  unseen,  and  full  of  water: 
That  bucket  down  and  full  of  tears  am  I, 
Drinking  my  griefs,  whilst  you  mount  up  on  high. 

Boling.   I  thought  you  had  been  willing  to  resigQ. 

K.  Rich.  My  crown  I  am ;  but  still  my  griefs  are  mine: 
You  may  my  glories  and  my  state  depose, 
But  not  my  griefs  ;  still  am  I  king  of  those. 

Boling.  Part  of  your  cares  you  give  me  with  your  crown. 

K.  Rich.  Your  cares  set  up  do  not  pluck  my  cares  dowuu 
My  care  is,  loss  of  care,  by  old  care  done ; 
Your  care  is,  gain  of  care,  by  new  care  won  : 
The  cares  I  give,  I  have,  though  given  away ; 
They  tend  the  crown,  yet  still  with  me  they  stay. 

Boling.  Are  you  contented  to  resign  the  crown  ? 

K.  Rich.  Ay,  no  ; — no,  ay ;  for  I  must  nothing  be ; 
Therefore  no  no,  for  I  resign  to  thee. 
Now  mark  me,  how  I  will  undo  myself : — 
I  give  this  heavy  weight  from  oft'  my  head, 
And  this  unwieldy  sceptre  from  my  hand, 
The  pride  of  kingly  sway  from  out  my  heart ; 
With  mine  own  tears  I  wash  away  my  balm, 
With  mhie  owoi  hands  I  give  away  my  crown, 
With  mine  own  tongue  deny  my  sacred  state. 
With  mine  own  breath  release  all  duty's  rites: 
All  pomp  and  majesty  I  do  forswear; 


SCENE  I.  KING  RICHARD  II.  227 

My  manors,  rents,  revenues  I  forego  ; 
My  acts,  decrees,  and  statutes  I  deny  : 
God  ijardon  all  oaths  that  are  broke  to  me  ! 
God  keep  all  vows  unbroke  that  swear  to  thee  I 
Make  me,  that  nothing  have,  with  nothing  griev'd. 
And  thou  with  all  pleas'd,  that  hast  all  achiev'd  1 
Long  mayst  thou  live  in  Richard's  seat  to  sit, 
And  soon  lie  Richard  in  an  earthy  pit  ! 
God  save  King  Henry,  unking'd  Richard  says, 
And  send  him  many  years  of  sunshine  days  !— 
What  more  remains  ? 

North.  No  more,  but  that  you  read 

[Offering  a  paper. 
These  accusations,  and  these  grievous  crimes 
Committed  by  your  person  and  your  followers 
Against  the  state  and  profit  of  this  land  ; 
That,  by  confessing  them,  the  souls  of  men 
May  deem  that  you  are  worthily  depos'd. 

K.  Rich.  Must  I  do  so  ?  and  must  I  ravel  out 
My  weav'd-up  follies  ?     Gentle  Northumberland, 
If  thy  offences  were  upon  record. 
Would  it  not  shame  thee  in  so  fair  a  troop 
To  read  a  lecture  of  them  ?     If  thou  wouldst, 
There  shouldst  thou  find  one  heinous  article, — 
Containing  the  deposing  of  a  king. 
And  cracking  the  strong  wan-ant  of  an  oath, — 
Mark'd  with  a  blot,  damn'd  in  the  book  of  heaven : — 
Nay,  all  of  you  that  stand  and  look  upon. 
Whilst  that  my  wretchedness  doth  bait  myself, — 
Though  some  of  you,  with  Pilate,  wash  your  hands, 
Showing  an  outward  pity ;  yet  you  Pilates 
Have  here  deliver'd  me  to  my  sour  cross, 
And  water  cannot  wash  away  your  sin. 

North.  My  lord,  despatch;  read  o'er  these  articles. 

K.  Rich.   Mine  eyes  are  full  of  tears,  I  cannot  see : 
And  yet  salt  water  blinds  them  not  so  much 
But  they  can  see  a  sort  of  traitors  here. 
Nay,  if  I  turn  mine  eyes  upon  myself, 
I  find  myself  a  traitor  with  the  rest ; 
For  I  have  given  here  my  soul's  consent 
To  undeck  the  pompous  body  of  a  king ; 
Make  glory  base,  and  sovereignty  a  slave, 
Proud  majesty  a  subject,  state  a  peasant. 

North.  My  lord, — 

K.  Rich.  No  lord  of  thine,  thou  haught  insulting  man, 
Nor  no  man's  lord;  I  have  no  name,  no  title, — 


228  KING  RICHARD  TL  act  iv 

No,  not  that  name  was  given  me  at  the  font, — 

But  'tis  usurp'd: — alack  the  heavy  day, 

That  I  have  worn  so  many  Avinters  ont, 

And  know  not  now  what  name  to  call  myself  I 

O  that  I  were  a  mockery-king  of  snow. 

Standing  before  the  sun  of  Bolingbroke, 

To  melt  myself  away  in  water-drops ! — 

Good  king, — great  king, — and  yet  not  greatly  good,— 

And  if  my  word  be  sterling  yet  in  England, 

Let  it  command  a  mirror  hither  straight, 

That  it  may  show  me  what  a  face  I  have, 

Since  it  is  bankrupt  of  his  majesty. 

Boling.  Go  some  of  you  and  fetch  a  looking-glass. 

[Exit  an  Attendant 
North.  Read  o'er  this  paper  while  the  glass  doth  come, 
K.  Rich.  Fiend,  thou  torment' st  me  ei^e  I  come  to  hell  1 
Bolinr].  Urge  it  no  more,  my  Lord  Northumberland. 
North.  The  conmions  will  not,  then,  be  satisfied. 
K.  Rich.  They  shall  be  satisfied :  I'll  read  enough. 

When  I  do  see  the  very  book  indeed 

Where  all  my  sins  are  writ,  and  that 's  myself. 

Re-enter  Attendant  with  a  glass. 

Give  me  the  glass,  and  therein  will  I  read.- — 

aVo  deei)er  wriukles  yet?  hath  sorrow  struck 

So  many  blows  ui)on  this  face  of  mine. 

And  made  no  deeper  wounds? — 0  flattering  glass, 

Like  to  my  followers  in  prosperity. 

Thou  dost  beguile  me !     Was  this  face  the  face 

That  every  day  under  his  household  roof 

Lid  keep  ten  thousand  men?    Was  this  the  face 

That,  like  the  sun,  did  make  beholders  wink  ? 

Was  this  the  face  that  fac'd  so  many  follies, 

And  was  at  last  out -fac'd  by  Boliugbroke? 

A  brittle  glory  shineth  in  this  face  : 

As  brittle  as  the  glory  is  the  face  ; 

{Dashes  the  glass  against  the  grow*dn 
For  there  it  is,  crack'd  in  a  hundred  shivers. — 
Mark,  silent  king,  the  moral  of  this  sjiort, — 
How  soon  my  sorrow  hath  destroy'd  my  face. 

Boling.  The  shadow  of  your  sorrow  hath  destroy'd 
The  shadow  of  your  face. 

K.  Rich.  Say  that  again. 

The  shadow  of  my  sorrow?     Ha  !  let 's  see: — 
'Tis  very  true,  my  grief  hes  all  within ; 
And  these  external  manners  of  laments 


SCENE  I.  KING  RICHARD  If.  2^9 

Are  merely  shadows  to  the  unseen  grief 
That  swells  with  silence  in  the  tortur'd  soul ; 
There  lies  the  substcince:  and  I  thank  thee,  kinij. 
For  thy  great  bounty,  that  not  only  giv'st 
Me  cause  to  wail,  but  teachest  me  the  way 
How  to  lament  the  cause.     I'll  beg  one  boon, 
And  then  be  gone  and  trouble  you  no  more. 
Shall  I  obtain  it? 

Boling,  Name  it,  fair  cousin. 

K.  Rich.   Fair  cousin!     Why,  I  am  greater  than  a  king: 
For  when  I  was  a  king,  my  tiatterers 
Were  then  but  subjects ;  being  now  a  subject, 
I  have  a  king  here  to  my  flatterer. 
Being  so  great,  I  have  no  need  to  beg. 

Boling.  Yet  ask. 

K.  Rich.  And  shall  I  have? 

Boling.  You  shall. 

K.  Rich.  Then  give  me  leave  to  go, 

Boling.  Whither? 

K.  Rich.  Whither  you  will,  so  I  were  from  your  sights. 

Boling.  Go,  some  of  you  convey  him  to  the  Tower. 

K.  Rich.  0,  good!     Convey? — conveyers  are  you  all, 
That  rise  thus  nimbly  by  a  true  king's  fall. 

[Exeunt  K.  Rich.,  some  Lords,  and  a  Guard, 

Boling.  On  Wednesday  next  we  solemnly  set  down 
Our  coronation :  lords,  prepare  j^ourselves. 

{Exeunt  all  but  the  Abbot  of  Westminster, 
Bishop  of  Carlisle,  and  Aumerle. 

Abbot.  A  woeful  pageant  have  we  here  beheld. 

Car.  The  woe  's  to  come ;  the  children  yet  unborn 
Shall  feel  this  day  as  sharp  to  them  as  thorn. 

A  um.  You  holy  clergymen,  is  there  no  plot 
To  rid  the  realm  of  this  pernicious  blot? 

Abbot.  Before  I  freely  s])eak  my  mind  hereui. 
You  shall  not  only  take  the  sacrament 
To  bury  mine  intents,  but  also  to  effect 
Whatever  I  shall  happen  to  devise. 
I  see  your  brows  are  full  of  discontent. 
Your  hearts  of  sorrow,  and  your  eyes  of  tears : 
Come  home  with  me  to  supper ;  I  wiU  lay 
A  plot  shall  show  us  aU  a  merry  day.  [Exeunt, 


230  KING  RICHAED  11.  act  v. 


ACT    Y. 

SCENE  I.— London.     A  Street  leading  to  the  Toioer, 

Enter  Queen  and  Ladies. 
Queen.  This  way  the  king  will  come ;  this  is  the  way 
To  Julius  Caesar's  ill-erected  tower, 
To  whose  tiint  bosom  my  condemned  lord 
Is  doonvd  a  prisoner  by  proud  Bulingbroke : 
Here  let  us  rest,  if  this  rebellious  earth 
Have  any  resting  for  her  true  king's  queen.— 
But  soft,  but  see,  or  rather  do  not  see, 
My  fair  rose  wither :  yet  look  up,  behold. 
That  you  in  pity  may  dissolve  to  dew, 
And  wash  him  fresh  again  with  true-love  tears. 

Enter  King  Richard  and  Guards. 
Ah,  thou,  the  model  where  old  Troy  did  stand ; 
Thou  map  of  honour  ;  thou  King  Richard's  tumb, 
And  not  King  Richard ;  thou  most  beauteous  inn, 
Why  should  hard-favour'd  grief  be  lodg'd  in  thee, 
When  triumph  is  become  an  alehouse  guest? 

K.  Rich.  Join  not  with  grief,  fair  woman,  do  not  so, 
To  make  my  end  too  sudden :  learn,  good  soul. 
To  think  our  former  state  a  happy  dream ; 
From  which  awak'd,  the  truth  of  what  we  are 
Shows  us  but  this :  I  am  sworn  brother,  sweet, 
To  grim  Necessity ;  and  he  and  I 
Wifl  keep  a  league  till  death.    Hie  thee  to  France, 
And  cloister  thee  in  some  religious  house : 
Our  holy  lives  must  win  a  new  world's  crown, 
Which  our  profane  hours  here  have  stricken  down. 

Queen.  WTiat,  is  my  Richard  both  in  shape  and  mind 
Trausform'd  and  weaken'd?    Hath  Bolingbroke 
Depos'd  thine  intellect?     Hath  he  been  in  thy  heart? 
The  lion,  dying,  thrusteth  forth  his  paw, 
And  wounds  the  earth,  if  nothing  else,  with  rage 
To  be  o'erpower'd;  and  wilt  thou,  pupil-like, 
Take  thy  correction  mildly,  kiss  the  rod. 
And  fawn  on  rage  wdth  base  humility, 
Which  art  a  lion  and  a  king  of  beasts  ? 

K.  Rich.  A  king  of  beasts,  indeed ;  if  aught  but  beasts, 
I  had  been  still  a  happy  king  of  men. 
Good  sometime  queen,  prepare  thee  hence  for  France : 


SCENE  I.  KING  RICHARD  IT.  231 

Think  I  am  dead ;  and  that  even  here  thou  tak'st, 

As  from  my  death-bed,  my  last  Uving  leave. 

Tn  winter's  tedious  nights  sit  by  the  tire 

With  good  old  folks,  and  let  them  tell  thee  tales 

Of  woeful  ages  long  ago  betid ; 

And  ere  thou  bid  good-night,  to  quit  their  gi'ief 

Tell  thou  the  lamentable  tale  of  me, 

And  send  the  hearers  weeping  to  their  beds : 

For  why,  the  senseless  brands  will  sympathize 

The  heavy  accent  of  thy  moving  tongue, 

And  in  compassion  weep  the  fire  out ; 

And  some  will  mourn  in  ashes,  some  coal-black. 

For  the  deposing  of  a  rightful  king. 

Enter  Northumberland,  attended. 

North.  My  lord,  the  mind  of  Bolingbroke  is  chang'd; 
You  must  to  Pomfret.  not  unto  the  Tower. — 
And,  madam,  there  is  order  ta'en  for  you  ; 
With  all  swift  speed  you  must  away  to  France. 

K.  Rich.  Northumberland,  thou  ladder  where wthal 
The  mounting  Bolingbroke  ascends  my  throne, 
The  time  shall  not  be  many  hours  of  age 
More  than  it  is,  ere  foul  sin,  gathering  head, 
Shall  break  into  corruption :  thou  shalt  think, 
Though  he  divide  the  realm,  and  give  thee  hal^ 
It  is  too  little,  helping  him  to  all ; 
And  he  shall  think  that  thou,  which  know'st  the  way 
To  plant  unrightful  kings,  wilt  know  again. 
Being  ne'er  so  little  urg'd,  another  way 
To  pluck  him  headlong  from  the  usurped  throne. 
The  love  of  wicked  friends  converts  to  fear ; 
That  fear  to  hate ;  and  hate  turns  one  or  both 
To  worthy  danger  and  deserved  death. 

North.  My  guilt  be  on  my  head,  and  there  an  end. 
Take  leave,  and  part ;  for  you  must  part  forthwith. 

K.  Rich.  Doubly  divorc'd  ! — Bad  men,  ye  violate 
A  twofold  marriage, — 'twixt  my  crown  and  me, 
And  then  betwixt  me  and  my  manied  wife. — 
Let  me  unkiss  the  oath  'twixt  thee  and  me; 
And  yet  not  so,  for  with  a  kiss  'twas  made. — 
Part  us,  Northumberland ;  1  towards  the  north. 
Where  shivering  cold  and  sickness  pines  the  clime ; 
My  wife  to  France,  from  whence,  set  forth  in  pomp. 
She  came  adorned  hither  like  sweet  May, 
Sent  back  like  Hallowmas  or  short' st  of  day. 

Queen.  And  must  we  be  divided?  must  we  part? 


232  KING  RICHARD  II.  a.ct  v 

K.  Rich.  Ay,  hand  from  hand,  my  love,  and  heart  from 
heart. 

Queen.  Banish  us  "both,  and  send  the  king  with  me. 

North.  That  were  some  love,  but  little  policy. 

Queen.  Then  whither  he  goes  thither  let  me  go. 

JK.  Rich.  So  two,  together  weeping,  make  one  woe. 
Weep  thou  for  me  in  France,  I  for  thee  here ; 
Better  far  off  than  near,  be  ne'er  the  near. 
Go,  count  thy  way  with  sighs ;  I,  mine  with  groans. 

Queen.  So  longest  way  shall  have  the  longest  moans. 

K.  Rich.  Twice  for  one  step  I'll  groan,   the  way  being 
short. 
And  piece  the  way  out  with  a  heavy  heart. 
Come,  come,  in  wooing  sorrow  let 's  be  brief. 
Since,  wedding  it,  there  is  such  length  in  grief. 
One  kiss  shall  stop  our  mouths,  and  dumbly  part ; 
Thuo  give  I  mine,  and  thus  take  I  thy  heart.        [  They  hiss. 

Queen.  Give  me  mine  OM^n  again ;  'twere  no  good  part 
To  take  on  me  to  keep  and  kill  thy  heart.   [They  kiss  agnin. 
So,  now  I  have  mine  own  again,  be  gone, 
That  I  may  strive  to  kill  it  with  a  groan. 

K.  Rich.  We  make  woe  wanton  with  this  fond  delay : 
Once  more,  adieu ;  the  rest  let  sorrow  say.  [Exeniit, 


SCENE  II. — The  same.     A  Room  in  the  Dukb  of 
York's  Palace. 

Enter  York  and  his  Duchess. 

Duch.  My  lord,  you  told  me  you  would  teU  the  rest. 
When  weeping  made  you  break  the  story  off 
Of  our  two  cousins  coming  into  London. 

York.   Where  did  I  leave? 

Duch.  At  that  sad  step,  my  lord, 

Where  rude  misgovern'd  hands  from  windows'  tops 
Threw  dust  and  rubbish  on  King  Richard's  head. 

York.  Then,  as  I  said,  the  duke,  great  Boliugbroke,  - 
Mounted  upon  a  hot  and  fiery  steed, 
Which  his  aspiring  rider  seem'd  to  know, — 
With  slow  but  stately  pace  kept  on  his  course. 
While  aU  tongues  cried  God  save  thee,  Bolingbrohe! 
You  would  have  thought  the  very  windows  spake, 
So  many  greedy  looks  of  yoiing  and  old 
Through  casements  darted  their  desu-iug  eyes 
Upon  his  visage  ;  and  that  all  the  v/alls 


SCENE  n.  KING  RICHARD  11.  233 

With  painted  imagery  had  said  at  once, 
Jesu prenerve  thee!  welcome,  Bolinghroke! 
Whilst  he,  from  one  side  to  the  other  turning, 
Bareheaded,  lower  than  his  proud  steed's  neck, 
Bespake  them  thus, — /  thank  you,  countrymen: 
And  thus  still  doing,  thus  he  pass'd  along. 

Duch.  Alas,  poor  Richard !  where  rode  he  the  whilst? 

York.  A  s  in  a  theatre  the  eyes  of  men, 
After  a  well-grac'd  actor  leaves  the  stage, 
Are  idly  bent  on  him  that  enters  next, 
Thinking  his  prattle  to  be  tedious ; 
Even  so,  or  with  much  more  contempt,  men's  eyes 
Did  scowl  on  Richard ;  no  man  cried,  God  save  him  J 
No  joyful  tongue  gave  him  his  welcome  home : 
But  dust  was  thrown  upon  his  sacred  head ; 
Which  with  such  gentle  sorrow  he  shook  off, — 
His  face  still  combating  with  tears  and  smiles, 
The  badges  of  his  grief  and  patience, — 
That  had  not  God,  for  some  strong  purpose,  steel'd 
The  hearts  of  men,  they  must  perforce  have  melted, 
And  barbarism  itself  have  pitied  him. 
But  heaven  hath  a  hand  in  these  events, 
To  wliose  high  will  we  bound  our  calm  contents. 
To  Bolinghroke  are  we  sworn  subjects  now. 
Whose  state  and  honour  I  for  aye  allow. 

Duch.  Here  comes  my  son  Aumerle. 

Yo7-k.  Aumerle  that  was ; 

But  that  is  lost  for  being  Richard's  friend, 
And,  madam,  you  must  call  him  Rutland  now : 
I  am  in  Parliament  pledge  for  his  truth 
And  lasting  fealty  to  the  new-made  king. 

Enter  Aumerle. 

Duch.  Welcome,  my  son:  who  are  the  violets  now 
That  strew  the  green  lap  of  the  new-come  sprinij? 

Aum.  Madam,  I  know  not,  nor  I  greatly  care  not : 
God  knows  I  had  as  lief  be  none  as  one. 

York.  Well,  bear  you  well  in  this  new  spring  of  time, 
Lest  you  be  cropp'd  before  you  come  to  prime. 
What  news  from  Oxford?  hold  those  justs  and  triumphal 
A  um.   For  aught  I  know,  my  lord,  they  do. 
York.  You  will  be  there,  I  know. 
Aum.  If  God  prevent  it  not,  I  purpose  so. 
York.   What  seal  is  that  that  hangs  without  thy  bosom  ? 
Yea,  look'st  thou  pale  ?  let  me  see  the  writing. 
Aum.   My  lord,  'tis  nothing. 


234  KING  mCHAUD  11.  act  v. 

York.  No  matter,  then,  who  sees  it. 

I  will  be  satisfied ;  let  me  see  the  writing. 

Aum.   I  do  beseech  your  grace  to  pardon  me: 
It  is  a  matter  of  small  consequence. 
Which  for  some  reasons  I  woxild  not  have  seen. 

York.  Which  for  some  reasons,  sir,  I  mean  to  see. 
I  fear,  I  fear, — 

Duch.  What  should  you  fear? 

'Tis  nothing  but  some  bond  that  he  is  enter'd  into 
For  gay  apparel  again^  the  triumph-day. 

York.  Bound  to  himself !  what  doth  he  with  a  bond 
That  he  is  bound  to?    Wife,  thou  art  a  fool. — 
Boy,  let  me  see  the  writing. 

Aum.  I  do  beseech  you,  pardon  me;  I  may  not  show  it. 

York.  I  will  be  satisfied ;  let  me  see  it,  I  say. 

[Snatches  it,  and  reads. 
Treason !  foul  treason ! — villain  !  traitor  !  slave ! 

Duch.  What's  the  matter,  my  lord? 

York.  Ho!  who 's  within  there? 

Enter  a  Servant. 

Saddle  my  horse. 
God  for  his  mercy,  what  treachery  is  here  ! 

Duch.  Why,  what  is  't,  my  lord? 

York.  Give  me  my  boots,  I  say ;  saddle  my  horse. — 
Now,  by  mine  honour,  by  my  life,  my  troth, 
I  will  appeach  the  villain.  {Exit  Servant. 

Duch.  What 's  the  matter  ? 

York.  Peace,  foolish  woman. 

Duch.  I  will  not  peace. — What  is  the  matter,  son? 

Amn.  Good  mother,  be  content;  it  is  no  more 
Than  my  poor  life  must  answer. 

Duch.  Thy  life  answer  ! 

York.  Bring  me  my  boots :  — I  will  unto  the  king. 

Re-enter  Servant  with  hoots. 

Duch.  Strike  him,  Aumerle. — Poor  boy,  thou  art  amaz'd. 
Hence,  villain !  never  more  come  in  my  sight.  {To  the  Servaait. 

York.  Give  me  my  boots,  I  say. 

Duch.  Why,  York,  what  wilt  thou  do  ? 
Wilt  thou  not  hide  the  trespass  of  thine  own? 
Have  we  more  sons?  or  are  we  like  to  have? 
Is  not  my  teeming  date  drimk  up  with  time? 
And  wilt  thou  pluck  my  fair  son  from  mine  age, 
And  rob  me  of  a  happy  mother" s  name? 
Is  he  not  like  thee?  is  he  not  thine  own? 


SCENE  II.  KING  RICHARD  II.  235 

York.  Thou  fond  mad  woman, 
Wilt  thou  conceal  this  dark  conspiracy? 
A  dozen  of  them  here  have  ta'en  the  sacrament, 
And  interchangeably  set  down  their  hands 
To  kill  the  king  at  Oxford. 

Duch.  He  shall  be  none ; 

We'll  keep  him  here :  then  what  is  that  to  him? 

York.  Away,  fond  woman !  were  he  twenty  times  my  son 
I  would  appeach  him. 

Duch.  Hadst  thou  groan'd  for  him 

As  I  have  done,  thou  wouldst  be  more  pitiful. 
But  now  I  know  thy  mind ;  thou  dost  susiject 
That  I  have  been  disloyal  to  thy  bed, 
And  that  he  is  a  bastard,  not  thy  son : 
Sweet  York,  sweet  husband,  be  not  of  that  mind : 
He  is  as  like  thee  as  a  man  may  be, 
Not  like  to  me,  nor  any  of  my  kin. 
And  yet  I  love  him. 

York.  Make  way,  unruly  woman !  [Exit, 

Duch.  After,  Aumerle !  mount  thee  upon  his  horse; 
Spur  post,  and  get  before  him  to  the  king. 
And  beo;  thy  pardon  ere  he  do  accuse  thee. 
I'll  not  be  long  behind ;  though  I  be  old, 
I  doubt  not  but  to  ride  as  fast  as  York ; 
And  never  will  I  rise  up  from  the  ground 
Till  Bolingbroke  have  pardon'd  thee.     Away,  be  gore ! 

[Exeunt, 


SCENE  in. — ^Windsor.     A  Room  in  the  Castle. 

Enter  Bolingbroke  as  King,  Percy,  and  oilier  Lords. 

Boling.  Can  no  man  tell  of  my  unthrifty  son? 
'Tis  full  three  months  since  I  did  see  him  last : — 
If  any  plague  hang  over  us,  'tis  he. 
I  would  to  God,  my  lords,  he  might  be  found : 
Inquire  at  London,  'mongst  the  taverns  there, 
For  there,  they  say,  he  daily  doth  frequent, 
With  unrestrained  loose  companions, — 
Even  such,  they  say,  as  stand  in  narrow  lanes, 
And  beat  our  watch,  and  rob  our  passengers  ; 
While  he,  young,  wanton,  and  effeminate  boy, 
Takes  on  the  point  of  honour  to  support 
So  dissolute  a  crew. 

Percy.  My  lord,  some  two  days  since  I  saw  the  priuc^ 
And  told  him  of  these  triumphs  held  at  Oxford. , 


236  KING  RICHARD  II.  act  v. 

Baling.  And  what  said  the  gallant? 

Percy.  His  answer  was, — he  would  unto  the  stewa, 
And  from  the  common'st  creature  phick  a  glove, 
And  wear  it  as  a  favour ;  and  with  that 
He  would  unhorse  the  lustiest  challenger. 

Boling.  As  dissolute  as  desperate :  yet  through  botli 
I  see  some  sparkles  of  a  better  hope, 
Wliich  elder  days  may  happily  bring  forth. — 
But  who  comes  here? 

Enter  Aumerle  hastily. 

Aunt.  Where  is  the  king? 

Boling.  What  means 

Our  cousin,  that  he  stares  and  looks  so  wildly? 

A  uvi.  God  save  your  grace !     I  do  beseech  your  majesty, 
To  have  some  conference  with  your  grace  alone. 

Boling.  Withdraw  yourselves,  and  leave  us  here  aloue. 

[Exeunt  Percy  and  Lords. 
What  is  the  matter  with  our  cousin  now  ? 

Aum.  For  ever  may  my  knees  grow  to  the  earth,  [KneeUt 
My  tongue  cleave  to  my  roof  within  my  mouth. 
Unless  a  pardon  ere  I  rise  or  speak. 

Boling.  Intended  or  committed  was  this  fault  ? 
If  but  the  first,  how  heinous  e'er  it  be, 
To  win  thy  after-love  I  pardon  thee. 

Aum.  Then  give  me  leave  that  I  may  turn  the  key, 
That  no  man  enter  till  my  tale  be  done. 

Boling.  Have  thy  desire.  [Aumerle  lochs  the  door. 

York.   \within.'[  My  liege,  beware ;  look  to  thyself ; 
Thou  hast  a  traitor  in  thy  presence  there. 

Boling.  Villain,  I'll  make  thee  safe.  [Drawing. 

Aum.  Stay  thy  revengeful  hand ; 
Thou  hast  no  cause  to  fear. 

York,  {within.l  Open  the  door,  secure,  foolhardy  king: 
Shall  I,  for  love,  sjieak  treason  to  thy  face? 
Open  the  door,  or  I  will  break  it  open. 

[Boling.  oijens  tlie  door  and  locks  it  again. 

Enter  York. 

Boling.  What  is  the  matter,  uncle?  spealc; 
Recover  breath ;  tell  us  how  near  is  danger, 
That  we  may  arm  us  to  encounter  it. 

York.  Peruse  this  wiiting  here,  and  thou  shalt  know 
The  treason  that  my  haste  forbids  me  show. 

Aum.  Remember,  as  thou  read'st,  thy  promise  pass'd: 


SCENE  III.  KING  RICHARD  11.  237 

I  do  repent  me ;  read  not  my  name  there  ; 
My  heart  is  not  confederate  wdth  my  hand. 

York.  It  was,  \dllain,  ere  thy  hand  did  set  it  down. — 
I  tore  it  from  the  traitor's  bosom,  king; 
Fear,  and  not  love,  begets  his  penitence  : 
Forget  to  pity  him,  lest  thy  pity  prove  • 

A  serpent  that  will  sting  thee  to  the  heart. 

Baling .  0  heinous,  strong,  and  bold  conspiracy!— 

0  loyal  father  of  a  treacherous  son  ! 

Thou  sheer,  immaculate,  and  silver  fountain, 
From  whence  this  stream  through  muddy  passages 
Hath  held  his  current  and  defil'd  himself  ! 
Thy  overflow  of  good  converts  to  bad ; 
And  thy  abundant  goodness  shall  excuse 
This  deadly  blot  in  thy  digressing  son. 

York.  So  shall  my  virtue  be  his  vice's  bawd  ; 
And  he  shall  spend  mine  honour  with  his  shame, 
As  thriftless  sons  their  scraping  fathers'  gold. 
Mine  honour  lives  when  his  dishonour  dies, 
Or  my  sham'd  life  in  his  dishonour  lies  : 
Thou  kill'st  me  in  his  life  ;  giving  him  breath, 
The  traitor  lives,  the  true  man  's  put  to  death. 

Duch.  {within.'^  What  ho,  my  liege!   for  God's  sake,  let 
me  in, 

Boling.  ^^^lat  shrill-voic'd  suppliant  makes  this  eager  cry? 

Duch.   A  woman,  and  thine  aunt,  great  king;  'tis  1. 
Speak  with  me,  pity  me,  open  the  door : 
A  beggar  begs  that  never  begg'd  before. 

Boling.  Our  scene  is  alter'd  from  a  serious  thing. 
And  now  chang'd  to  7'he  Beggar  and  the  King. — 
My  dangerous  cousin,  let  your  mother  in : 

1  know  she 's  come  to  pray  for  yoTir  foul  sin. 

[AuMERLE  unlocks  the  door, 
York.  If  thou  do  pardon,  whosoever  pray. 
More  sins,  for  this  forgiveness,  prosper  may. 
This  fester'd  joint  cut  off,  the  rest  rests  sound ; 
This  let  alone  will  all  the  rest  confound. 

Enter  Duchess. 
Duch.  0  king,  believe  not  this  hard-hearted  man; 
Love,  loving  not  itself,  none  other  can. 

York.  Thou  frantic  woman,  what  dost  thou  make  here? 
Shall  thy  old  dugs  once  more  a  traitor  rear? 

Duch.  Sweet  York,  be  patient. — Hear  me,  gentle  lieee. 

[Kneels. 
Baling.  Rise  up,  good  aunt. 


238  KING  PJCHAED  II.  act  r. 


Duch.  Not  yet,  I  thee  beseech : 

For  ever  will  I  walk  tipon  my  kuees, 
And  never  see  day  that  the  happy  sees 
Till  thou  give  joy ;  until  thou  bid  nie  joy, 
By  pardoning  Rutland,  my  transgressing  boy. 

Aum.  Unto  my  mother's  prayers  i  bend  my  knee. 

{Kneela. 

Torh  Against  them  both,  my  true  joints  bended  be. 

\^Kneela» 
HI  mayst  thou  thrive,  if  thou  grant  any  grace  ! 

Dach.    Pleads  he  in  earnest?  look  upon  his  face; 
His  eyes  do  drop  no  tears,  his  prayers  are  in  jest ; 
His  words  come  from  his  mouth,  ours  from  our  breast : 
He  prays  but  faintly,  and  would  be  denied ; 
We  pray  with  heart  and  soul,  and  all  beside: 
His  weary  joints  would  gladly  rise,  I  know ; 
Our  knees  shall  kneel  till  to  the  ground  they  grow : 
His  prayers  are  full  of  false  hypocrisy 
Ours  of  true  zeal  and  deep  integrity. 
Our  prayers  do  out -pray  his ;  then  let  them  have 
That  mercy  wliich  true  prayers  ought  to  have. 

BoL'mg.  Good  aunt,  stand  up. 

Duch.  Nay,  do  not  say  staiul  up; 

But  pardon  first,  and  afterwards  stand  up. 
An  if  I  were  thy  nurse,  thy  tongue  to  teach, 
Pardon  should  be  the  fii'st  word  of  thy  speech. 
I  never  long'd  to  hear  a  word  till  now ; 
Say  x^<^'>'don,  Idng ;  let  pity  teach  thee  how : 
The  word  is  short,  but  not  so  short  as  sweet ; 
No  word  lilve  pardon,  for  kings'  mouths  so  meet. 

York.  Speak  it  in  French,  king ;  say  pardonnez  mot, 

Duch.  Dost  thou  teach  pardon  pardon  to  destroy^ 
Ah,  my  sour  husband,  my  hard-hearted  lord, 
That  sett'st  the  word  itself  ac^ainst  the  word ! — 
Speak  pardon  as  'tis  current  in  our  land ; 
The  chopping  French  we  do  not  understand. 
Thine  eye  begins  to  speak,  set  thy  tongue  there : 
Or  in  thy  piteous  heart  plant  thou  thine  ear  ;_ 
That  liearing  how  our  plaints  and  prayers  do  pierce, 
Pity  may  move  thee  pardon  to  rehearse. 

Boling.  Good  aunt,  stand  up. 

Duch.  I  do  not  sue  to  stand ; 

Pardon  is  aU  the  suit  I  have  in  hand. 

Boling.  I  pardon  him,  as  God  shall  pardon  me. 

Duch.  0  happy  vantage  of  a  kneehng  knee  I 
Yet  am  I  sick  for  fear :  speak  it  again : 


MR.MACREADY  AS    RICHARD  II. 
Kiji-y  RiiJ'LCtrd  II.,  .-Jet  /"..  Sccjic  V. 


SCENE  III.  KING  RICHAED  II.  239 

Twice  saying  pardon  doth  not  pardon  twain. 
But  makes  one  pardon  strong. 

Baling.  With  all  my  heaxt 

I  pardon  him. 

Duch.  A  god  on  earth  then  art. 

Baling.  Bnt  for  our  trusty  brother-in-law,  and  the  abbot, 
With  all  the  rest  of  that  cojisorted  crew, 
Destruction  straight  shall  dog  them  at  the  heels.— 
Good  uncle,  help  to  order  several  powers' 
To  Oxford,  or  where'er  these  traitors  are : 
They  shall  not  live  within  this  world,  I  swear, 
But  I  will  have  them,  if  I  once  know  where. 
Uncle,  farewell : — and,  cousin  mine,  adieu : 
Your  mother  well  hath  pray'd,  and  prove  you  true. 

Dicch.  Come,  my  old  son: — I  pray  God  make  thee  new. 
[Exeunt 

SCENE  IV. — Another  Room  in  the  Castle. 

Enter  Sir  Pierce  of  Exton  and  a  Servant. 

Exton.  Didst  thou  not  mark  the  king,  what  words  he 
Have  I  no  friend  will  rid  me  of  this  living  fear. ^  [spake? — 
Was  it  not  so? 

Serv.  Those  were  his  very  words. 

Exton.  Have  I  no  friend?  quoth  he:  he  spake  it  twice, 
And  urg'd  it  twice  together, — did  he  not? 

Serv.  He  did. 

Exton.  And,  speaking  it,  he  wistly  look'd  on  me, 
As  who  should  say, — I  would  thou  wert  the  man 
That  would  divorce  this  teiTor  from  my  heart, — 
Meaning  the  king  at  Porafret.     Come,  let 's  go : 
1  am  the  king's  mend,  and  will  rid  his  foe. 

[Eoreunt 

SCENE  v.— PoMFRET.     The  Dungeon  of  the  Castle, 

Enter  King  Richard. 
K.  Rich.  I  have  been  studpng  how  I  may  compare 
This  prison  where  I  live  unto  the  world : 
And,  for  because  the  world  is  populous, 
And  here  is  not  a  creature  but  myself, 
I  cannot  do  it ; — yet  I'll  hammer  't  out. 
My  brain  I'll  prove  the  female  to  my  soul. 
My  soul  the  father:  and  these  two  beget 
A  generation  of  still -breediu'T  thoughts, 
And  these  same  thoughts  people  this  little  world. 


240  KING  RICHARD  II.  act  v. 

Jn  liuinoiTrs  like  the  people  of  this  world, 

For  no  thought  is  contented.     The  better  sort, — 

As  thoughts  of  things  divine, — are  intermix'd 

With  sci'ui)les,  and  do  set  the  word  itself 

Against  the  word : 

As  thus, — Cuiiie,  little  ones;  and  then  again, — 

Jt  is  as  liard  to  come  as  for  a  camel 

To  thread  the  poster^i  of  a  needle's  eye. 

Thoughts  tencling  to  ambition,  they  do  plot 

Unlikely  wonders :  how  these  vain  weak  nails 

May  tear  a  passage  through  the  flinty  ribs 

Of  this  hard  world,  my  ragged  prison  walls ; 

And,  for  they  cannot,  die  in  their  own  pride. 

Thoughts  tending  to  content  flatter  themselves 

That  they  are  not  the  first  of  fortune's  slaves, 

Nor  shall  not  be  the  last ;  hke  silly  beggars, 

Who,  sitting  in  the  stocks,  refuge  their  shame, 

That  many  have,  and  others  must  sit  thei*e ; 

And  in  this  thought  they  find  a  kind  of  ease, 

Bearing  their  own  misfortune  on  the  back 

Of  such  as  have  before  endur'd  the  like. 

Thus  play  I,  in  one  person,  many  people, 

And  none  contented :  som.etimes  am  I  king ; 

Then  treason  makes  me  wish  myself  a  beggar. 

And  so  I  am :  then  criTshing  penury 

Persuades  me  I  was  better  when  a  king ; 

Then  am  I  king'd  again  :  and  by  and  by 

'Jliink  that  I  am  unking'd  by  Bolingbroke, 

And  straight  am  nothing : — but  whate'er  I  am, 

Nor  I,  nor  any  man  that  but  man  is, 

With  nothing  shall  be  jleis'd  till  he  be  eas'd 

With  being  nothing. — Music  do  I  hear?  [Music 

Ha,  ha !  keep  time : — how  sour  sweet  music  is 

When  time  is  broke  and  no  proportion  kept ! 

So  is  it  in  the  music  of  men's  lives. 

And  here  have  I  the  daintiness  of  ear 

To  check  time  broke  in  a  disorder'd  string ; 

But,  for  the  concord  of  my  state  and  time, 

Had  not  an  ear  to  hear  my  true  time  broke. 

I  wasted  time,  and  now  doth  time  waste  me ; 

For  now  hath  time  made  me  his  numbering  clock : 

My  thoughts  are  minutes ;  and,  with  sighs,  they  jar 

Their  watches  on  unto  mine  eyes,  the  outward  watch, 

W^iereto  my  finger,  like  a  dial's  point. 

Is  pointing  still,  in  cleansing  them  from  tears. 

Now,  sir,  the  sound  that  tells  what  hour  it  is, 


SCENE  V.  KII^G  RICHARD  II.  241 

Are  clamorous  groans,  that  strike  upon  my  heart, 
Which  is  the  bell :  so  sighs,  and  tears,  and  groans, 
Show  minutes,  times,  and  hours : — but  my  time 
Runs  posting  on  in  Bohngbroke's  proud  joy. 
While  I  stand  fooling  here,  his  Jack  o'  the  clock. 
This  music  mads  me ;  let  it  sound  no  more : 
For  though  it  have  holp  madmen  to  their  wits, 
In  me  it  seems  it  will  make  wise  men  mad 
Yet  blessing  on  his  heart  that  gives  it  me ! 
For  'tis  a  sign  of  love ;  and  love  to  Richard 
Is  a  strange  brooch  in  this  all-hating  world. 

Enter  Groom. 

Groom.  Hail,  royal  priixe  ! 

K.  Rich.  Thanks,  noble  peer; 

The  chea})est  of  us  is  ten  groats  too  dear. 
W  hat  art  thou  ?  and  how  com'st  thou  hither, 
WTiere  no  m.an  ever  comes,  but  that  sad  dog 
That  brings  me  food  to  make  misfortune  live? 

Groom.  1  was  a  poor  groom  of  thy  stable,  king 
When  thou  wert  king ;  who,  travelling  towards^York, 
With  much  ado  at  length  have  gotten  leave 
To  look  upon  my  sometimes  royal  master's  face. 
O,  how  it  yearn'd  my  heart,  when  I  beheld, 
In  London  streets,  that  coronation-day, 
Vv^'hen  Bolingbroke  rode  on  roan  Barbary, — 
That  horse  that  thou  so  often  hast  bestrid, 
That  horse  that  I  so  carefully  have  dressVl ! 

K.  Rich.   Rode  he  on  Barbary?     Tell  me,  gentle  friend. 
How  went  he  under  him? 

G^'oom.  So  proudly  as  if  he  disdain'd  the  ground. 

K.  Rich.  So  proud  that  Bolingbroke  was  on  his  back ! 
That  jade  hath  eat  bread  from  my  royal  hand ; 
This  hand  hath  made  him  proud  with  clapping  him. 
Would  he  not  stumble?  would  he  not  fall  dovvii,— 
Since  pride  must  have  a  fall, — and  bi-eak  the  neck 
Of  that  proud  man  that  did  usurp  his  back  ? 
Forgiveness,  horse !  why  do  I  rail  on  thee, 
Since  thou,  created  to  be  aw'd  by  man, 
Vv'ast  born  to  bear?     I  was  not  made  a  horse ; 
And  yet  I  bear  a  burden  like  an  ass, 
Spur-gall'd  and  tir'd  by  jauncing  Bolingbroke 

Enter  Keeper  with  a  dish. 
Keep.  Fellow,  give  place ;  here  is  no  longer  stay. 

[To  the  Groom 
VOL.  III.  R 


242  KING  EICHARD  II.  act  v. 

K,  Rich.  If  thou  love  me,  'tis  time  thou  wert  away. 

Oroom.  What  my  tongue  dares  not,  that  my  heart  shall 
say.  [Exit. 

Keep.  My  lord,  wilt  please  you  to  fall  to? 

K.  Rich.  Taste  of  it  first,  as  thou  art  wont  to  do. 

Keep.  My  lord,  I  dare  not.     Sir  Pierce  of  Exton, 
Who  lately  came  from  the  king,  commands  the  contrary. 

K.  Rich.  The  de^^l  take  Henry  of  Lancaster  and  thee! 
Patience  is  stale,  and  I  am  weary  of  it.      [Beats  tlie  Keeper. 

Keep.  Help,  help,  help ! 

Enter  Exton  ayid  Servants,  armed. 

K.  Rich.  How  now!    what  means  death  in   this  rude 
assault? 
Villain,  thine  own  hand  yields  thy  death's  insti'ument. 

[Snatching  a  weapon,  and  killing  one. 
Go  thou,  and  fill  another  room  in  heU. 

[He  kills  another,  then  Exton  strikes  him  down. 
That  hand  shall  burn  in  never-quenching  fire 
That  staggers  thus  my  person. — Exton,  thy  fierce  hand 
Hath    wdth    the    king's    blood    stain'd    the    king's    own 

land. 
Mount,  mount,  my  soul !  thy  seat  is  up  on  high  ; 
Whilst  my  gross  flesh  sinks  downward,  here  to  die.     [Dies, 

Exton.  As  full  of  valour  as  of  royal  V)lood : 
Both  have  I  spilt ; — 0,  would  the  deed  were  good ! 
For  now  the  devd,  that  told  me  I  did  well. 
Says  that  this  deed  is  chronicled  in  liell. 
This  dead  king  to  the  living  king  I'll  bear : — 
Take  hence  the  lest,  and  give  them  burial  here. 

[Exeunt, 


SCENE  VI. —Windsor.    A  Room  in  the  Castle. 

Flourish.     Enter  Bolingbroke  as  King,  York,  Lords, 
and  Attendants. 

Boling.  Kind  uncle  York,  the  latest  news  we  hear 
Is  that  the  rebels  have  consum'd  with  fire 
Our  town  of  Cicester  in  Glostershire ; 
But  whether  they  be  ta'en  or  slain  we  hear  not. 

Enter  Northumberland. 

Welcome,  my  lord :  what  is  the  news  ? 

North.  First,  to  thy  sacred  state  wish  I  aU  happuiesa. 
The  next  news  is,  1  have  to  London  sent 


SCENE  VT.  KING  RICHARD  II.  243 

The  heads  of  Salisbury,  Spencer,  Blunt,  and  Kent: 
The  manner  of  their  taking  may  appear 
At  large  discoursed  in  this  jpaper  here. 

[Presenting  a  paper, 
BoUng.  We  thank  thee,  gentle  Percy,  for  thy  paius ; 
And  to  thy  worth  ■wall  add  right  worthy  gains. 

Enter  Fitzwater. 

Fitz.  My  lord,  I  have  from  Oxford  sent  to  London 
The  heads  of  Brocas  and  Sir  Bonnet  Seely ; 
Two  of  the  dangerous  consorted  traitors 
That  sought  at  Oxford  thy  dire  overthrow. 

Boling.  Thy  pains,  Fitzwater,  shall  not  be  forgot ; 
Eight  noble  is  thy  merit,  well  I  wot. 

Enter  Peecy,  with  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle. 

Percy.    The  grand  conspirator.  Abbot  of  Westmiastei; 
With  clog  of  conscience  and  sour  melancholy, 
Hath  yielded  up  his  body  to  the  grave  ; 
But  here  is  Carlisle  living,  to  abide 
Thy  kingly  doom  and  sentence  of  his  pride. 

Boling.  Carlisle,  this  is  your  doom  : — 
Choose  out  some  secret  place,  some  reverend  room. 
More  than  thou  hast,  and  with  it  joy  thy  life ; 
So,  as  thou  liv'st  in  peace,  die  free  from  strife : 
For  though  mine  enemy  thou  hast  ever  been, 
High  sparks  of  honour  in  thee  have  I  seen. 

Enter  Exton,  with  Attendants,  hearing  a  coffin, 

Exton.  Great  king,  within  this  coffin  I  present 
Thy  buried  fear  :  herein  all  breathless  lies 
The  mightiest  of  thy  greatest  enemies, 
Richard  of  Bordeaux,  by  me  hither  brought. 

Boling.  Exton,  I  thank  thee  not ;  for  thou  hast  v\Tou^h.t 
A  deed  of  slander,  with  thy  fatal  hand, 
Upon  my  head  and  all  this  famous  land. 

Exton.    From  your  own  mouth,  my  lord,  did  I  this  deed. 

Boling.  They  love  not  poison  that  do  poison  need, 
Nor  do  I  thee  :  though  I  did  wish  him  dead, 
I  hate  the  murderer,  love  him  murdered. 
The  guilt  of  conscience  take  thou  for  thy  labour, 
But  neither  my  good  word  nor  princely  favour : 
With  Cain  go  wander  through  the  shade  of  nijht, 
And  never  show  thy  head  by  day  nor  hght. — 
Ijords,  I  protest,  my  soul  is  full  of  woe, 
That  blood  should  sprinkle  me  to  make  me  grow : 


244  KING  KICHARU  TL  act  v. 

Come,  mourn  with  me  for  that  I  do  lament, 

And  put  on  sullen  black  incontinent : 

ril  make  a  voyage  to  the  Holy  Land, 

To  wash  this  blood  off  from  my  giiilty  hand : — 

March  sadly  after ;  grace  my  mournings  here, 

In  weeping  after  this  untimely  bier.  [Exeunt. 


FIRST  PART  OF 


KING   HENRY   lY. 


PERSOXS  REPRESENTED. 


>-  Sons  to  the  Kino. 


King  Henry  the  Fourth. 

Henky,  Prince  of  Wales, 

Prince  John  of  Lancaster, 

Earl  of  Westmoreland,  > 

Sir  Walter  Blunt,  >  ^^^^^^^  ^^  ^^  ^^^^* 

Thomas  Percy,  Earl  of  Worcester. 

Henry  Percy,  Earl  of  N orthumherland. 

Henry  Percy,  surnamed  Hotspur,  his  Son, 

Edmund  Mortimer,  Earl  of  March, 

Scroop,  Archbishop  of  York. 

Sir  Michael,  a  Frierji  to  the  Archbishop, 

Archibald,  Ea^i  of  Douglas. 

Owen  Glendower. 

Sir  Richard  Vernon. 

Sir  John  Falstaef, 

POINS. 

Gadshill. 

Peto. 

Bardolph. 

Lady  Percy,  Wife  to  Hotspur,  and  Sister  to  Mortimer, 
Lady  Mortimer,  Daughter  to  Glendower,  and   Wife  to 

MORTIMEI?. 

Mrs.  Quickly,  Hostess  of  a  Tavern  in  EastcJieap, 

Lords,  Officers,    Sheriff,  Vintner,    Cliamberlaia,    Drawers. 
Two  Carriers,  Travellers,  and  Attendants. 

SCENE,— England. 


FIEST  PART  0¥ 

KING    HENKY    IV. 


ACT   I. 

SCENE  I. — London.     A  Boom  in  the  Palace, 

Enter  King  Henry,  Westmoreland,  Sir  Walter 
Blunt,  and  others. 

K.  Hen.  So  shaken  as  we  are,  so  wan  with  care, 
Find  we  a  time  for  frighted  peace  to  pant, 
And  breathe  short-winded  accents  of  new  broils 
To  be  commenc'd  in  strands  afar  remote. 
No  more  the  thirsty  entrance  of  this  soil 
Shall  daub  her  lips  with  her  own  children's  blood ; 
No  more  shall  trenching  war  channel  her  fields, 
Nor  bruise  her  flowerets  with  the  armed  hoofs 
Of  hostile  paces :  those  opposed  eyes 
Which,  hke  the  meteors  of  a  troubled"  heaven. 
All  of  one  nature,  of  one  substance  bred, 
Did  lately  meet  in  the  intestine  shock 
And  furious  close  of  civil  butchery. 
Shall  now,  in  mutual  well -beseeming  ranks, 
March  all  one  way,  and  be  no  more  oppos'd 
Against  acquaintance,  kindred,  and  allies  : 
The  edge  of  war,  like  an  ill-sheathed  knife. 
No  more  shall  cut  his  master.     Therefore,  friends, 
As  far  as  to  the  sepulchre  of  Christ, — 
Whose  soldier  now,  under  whose  blessed  cross 
We  are  impressed  and  engag'd  to  tight, — 
Forthwith  a  power  of  English  shall  we  levy ; 
Whose  arms  were  moulded  in  their  mothers'  womb 
To  chase  these  pagans  in  those  holy  fields 
Over  whose  acres  walk'd  those  blessed  feet 
Which  fourteen  hundred  years  ago  were  nail'd 
For  our  advantage  on  the  bitter  croea. 


248  PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  AfT  i. 

But  this  oar  purpose  is  a  twelvemonth  old, 
And  bootless  'tis  to  tell  you  we  will  go  : 
Therefore  we  meet  not  now. — Then  let  me  hear 
Of  you,  my  gentle  cousin  Westmoreland, 
What  yesternight  our  council  did  decree 
In  forwarding  this  dear  expedience. 

West.  My  liege,  this  haste  was  hot  in  question. 
And  many  limits  of  the  charge  set  down 
But  yesternight :  when,  all  athwart,  there  came 
A  post  from  Wales  loaden  vnth.  heavy  news ; 
Whose  worst  was, — that  the  noble  Mortimer, 
Leading  the  men  of  Herefordshire  to  fight 
Against  the  irregular  and  wild  Glendower, 
Was  by  the  rude  hands  of  that  Welshman  taken, 
A  thousand  of  his  people  butchered ; 
Upon  whose  dead  corjjse'  there  was  such  misuse, 
Such  beastly,  shameless  transformation, 
By  those  Welshwomen  done,  as  may  not  be 
Without  much  shame  re-told  or  spoken  of. 

K.  Hen.  It  seems,  then,  that  the  tidings  of  this  broil 
Brake  off  our  business  for  the  Holy  Land. 

West.  This,  match'd  with  other,  did,  my  gracious  lord; 
For  more  uneven  and  unwelcome  news 
Came  from  the  north,  and  thus  it  did  import : 
On  Holy -rood  day,  the  gallant  Hotspur  there, 
Young  Harry  Percy,  and  brave  Archibald, 
That  ever-vahant  and  approved  Scot, 
At  Holmedon  met. 

Where  they  did  spend  a  sad  and  bloody  hour ; 
As  by  discharge  of  their  artillery. 
And  shape  of  likelihood,  the  news  was  told ; 
For  he  that  brought  them,  in  the  very  heat 
And  pride  of  their  contention  did  take  horse, 
Uncertain  of  the  issue  any  way. 

K.  Hen.  Here  is  a  dear  and  trae-industrious  friend. 
Sir  Walter  Blunt,  new  lighted  from  his  horse, 
Stain'd  with  the  variation  of  each  soil 
Betwixt  that  Holmedon  and  this  seat  of  ours; 
And  he  hath  brought  us  smooth  and  welcome  news. 
I'he  Earl  of  Douglas  is  discomfited : 
Ten  thousand  bold  Scots,  two-and-twenty  knights, 
Balk'd  in  their  own  blood,  did  Sir  Walter  see 
Oh  Holmedon's  plains :  of  prisoners.  Hotspur  took 
Mordatte,  Earl  of  Fife  and  eldest  son 
T'o  beaten  Douglas ;  and  the  Earls  of  Athol, 
Of  Murray,  Angus,  and  Menteith. 


SCENE  I.       PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  249 


And  is  not  this  an  honourable  spoil  ? 
A  gallant  prize  ?  ha,  cousin,  is  it  not  ? 

l^^est.  In  faith, 

It  is  a  conquest  for  a  prince  to  boast  of. 

K.  Hen.    Yea,  there  thou  mak'st  me  sad,  and  mak'st  nio 
sin, 
In  envy  that  my  Lord  Northumberland 
Should  be  the  father  to  so  blest  a  son, — 
A  son  who  is  the  theme  of  honour's  tongue ; 
Amongst  a  gi'ove,  the  very  straightest  plant : 
Wlio  is  sweet  fortmie's  minion  and  her  pride: 
Whilst  I,  by  looking  on  the  praise  of  him. 
See  riot  and  dishonour  stain  the  brow 
Of  my  young  Harry.     0  that  it  could  be  prov'd 
That  some  night-tripping  fairy  had  exchang'd 
In  cradle-clothes  our  children  where  they  lay, 
And  call'd  mine  Percy,  his  Plantagenet ! 
Then  would  I  have  his  Harry,  and  he  mine : 
But  let  him  from  my  thoughts. — What  think  you,  coz. 
Of  this  young  Percy's  pride?     The  prisoners. 
Which  he  in  this  adventure  hath  surpris'd, 
To  his  own  use  he  keeps ;  and  sends  me  word, 
I  shall  have  none  but  Mordake  Earl  of  Fife. 

West.  This  is  his  uncle's  teaching,  this  is  Worcester, 
Malevolent  to  you  in  all  aspects ; 
Which  makes  him  pnine  himself,  and  bristle  up 
The  crest  of  youth  against  your  dignity. 

K.  Hen.  But  I  have  sent  for  him  to  answer  this ; 
And  for  this  cause  awhile  we  must  neglect 
Our  holy  purpose  to  Jerusalem. 
Cousin,  on  Wednesday  next  our  council  we 
Will  hold  at  Windsor, — so  inform  the  lords: 
But  come  yourself  with  speed  to  us  again ; 
For  more  is  to  be  said  and  to  be  done 
Than  out  of  anger  can  be  uttered. 

West.  I  will,  my  liege.  [Exeunt 


SCENE  II. — 77ie  same.     Another  Room  In  the  Palace. 
Enter  Prince  Henry  and  Falstaff. 

Fal.  Now,  Hal,  what  time  of  day  is  it,  lad  ? 

P.  Hen.  Thou  art  so  fat-witted,  with  drinking  of  old  sack, 
and  unbuttoning  theeafter  supper,  and  sleepingupon  benches 
after  noon,  that  thou  hast  forgotten  to  demand  that  truly 
which  thou  wouldst  truly  know.     What  a  devil  hast  thou 


250  PART  I.  OF  KING  HEXRY  IV.  act  i. 

to  do  witli  the  time  of  the  day?  unless  hours  were  cupa 
of  sack,  and  minutes  capons,  and  clocks  the  tongues  of 
bawds,  and  dials  the  signs  of  leaping  houses,  and  the  blessed 
sun  himself  a  fair  hot  wench  in  flame-coloured  taffeta, — I 
see  no  reason  why  thou  shouldst  be  so  superfluous  to  de- 
mand the  time  of  the  day. 

Fal.  Indeed,  you  come  near  me  now,  Hal;  for  we  that 
take  purses  go  by  the  moon  and  the  seven  stars,  and  not  by 
Phoebus, — he,  that  wandering  knight  so  fair.  And,  I  pr'y- 
thee,  sweet  wag,  when  thou  art  king, — as,  God  save  thy 
grace, — majesty,  I  should  say;  for  grace  thou  wilt  have 
none, — 

P.  Hen.  What,  none? 

Fal.  No,  by  my  troth ;  not  so  much  as  will  serve  to  be 
prologue  to  an  egg  and  butter. 

P.  Hen.  Well,  how  then  ?  come,  roundly,  roundly. 

Fal.  Marry,  then,  sweet  wa^^  when  thou  art  king,  let 
not  us  that  are  squires  of  the  night's  body  be  called  thieves 
of  the  day's  beauty :  let  us  be  Diana's  foresters,  gentlemen 
of  the  shade,  minions  of  the  moon ;  and  let  men  say  we  be 
men  of  good  government,  being  governed,  as  the  sea  is,  by 
our  noble  and  chaste  mistress  the  moon,  under  whose  coun- 
tenance we  steal. 

P.  Hen.  Thou  say  est  well,  and  it  holds  well  too ;  for  the 
fortune  of  us  that  are  the  moon's  men  doth  ebb  and  flow 
like  the  sea,  being  governed,  as  the  sea  is,  by  the  moon. 
As,  for  proof,  now :  a  purse  of  gold  most  resolutely  snatched 
on  Monday  night,  and  most  dissolutely  spent  on  Tuesday 
morning ;  got  with  swearing  lay  by,  and  spent  %vith  crying 
bring  in;  now  in  as  low  an  ebb  as  the  foot  of  the  ladder,  and 
by  and  by  in  as  high  a  flow  as  the  ridge  of  the  gallows. 

Fal.  By  the  Lord,  thou  sayest  true,"lad.  And  is  not  my 
hostess  of  the  tavern  a  most  sweet  wench? 

P.  Hen.  As  the  honey  of  Hybla,  my  old  lad  of  the  castle. 
And  is  not  a  buff  jerkin  a  most  sweet  robe  of  durance  ? 

Fal.  How  now,  how  now,  mad  wag !  what,  in  thy  quips 
and  thy  quiddities?  what  a  plague  have  I  to  do  with  a  buff 
jerkin  ? 

P.  Hen.  Why,  what  a  pox  have  I  to  do  with  my  hostess  of 
the  tavern  ? 

Fal.  Well,  thou  hast  called  her  to  a  reckoning  many  a 
time  and  oft. 

P.  Hen.  Did  I  ever  call  for  thee  to  pay  thy  part? 

Fal.  No ;  I'll  give  thee  thy  due,  thou  hast  paid  aU  there. 

P.  Hen.  Yea,  and  elsewhere,  so  far  as  my  coin  would 
stretch ;  and  where  it  would  not,  I  have  used  my  credit. 


BCENE  II.      PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  251 

Fal.  Yea,  and  so  used  it  that,  were  it  not  here  apparent 
that  thou  art  heir-ai)parent, — but,  I  pr'ythee,  sweet  wag, 
shall  there  be  gallows  standing  in  England  when  thou  ai-t 
king?  and  resolution  thus  fobbed  as  it  is  with  the  rusty 
curb  of  old  father  antic  the  law  ?  Do  not  thou,  when  thou 
art  king,  hang  a  thief. 

P.  Hen.   No ;  thou  shalt. 

Fal  ShaU  I?  0  rare!  By  the  Lord,  I'U  be  a  brave 
judge. 

P.  Hen.  Thou  judgest  false  already :  I  mean,  thou  shalt 
have  the  hanging  of  the  thieves,  and  so  become  a  rare 
hangman. 

Fal.  Well,  Hal,  well ;  and  in  some  sort  it  jumps  with  my 
humour  as  well  as  waiting  in  the  court,  I  can  tell  you. 

P.  Hen.  For  obtaining  of  suits? 

Fal.  Yea,  for  obtaining  of  suits,  whereof  the  hangman 
hath  no  lean  wardrobe.  'Sblood,  I  am  as  melancholy  as  a 
gib -cat  or  a  lugged  bear. 

P.  Hen.  Or  an  old  lion,  or  a  lover's  lute. 

Fal.  Yea,  or  the  drone  of  a  Lincolnshii-e  bagpipe. 

P.  Hen.  What  sayest  thou  to  a  hare,  or  the  melan- 
choly of  Moor-ditch? 

Fal.  Thou  hast  the  most  unsavoury  simUes,  and  art, 
indeed,  the  most  comparative,  rascallest, — sweet  young 
prince, — but,  Hal,  I  pr'ythee,  trouble  me  no  more  with 
vanity.  I  would  to  God  thou  and  I  knew  where  a  com- 
modity of  good  names  were  to  be  bought.  An  old  lord 
of  the  council  rated  me  the  other  day  in  the  street  about 
you,  sir, — but  I  marked  him  not ;  and  yet  he  talked  very 
wisely, — but  I  regarded  him  not;  and  yet  he  talked  wisely, 
and  in  the  street  too. 

P.  Hen.  Thou  didst  well ;  for  wisdom  cries  out  in  the 
streets,  and  no  man  regards  it. 

Fal.  0,  thou  hast  damnable  iteration,  and  art,  indeed, 
able  to  corrupt  a  saint.  Thou  hast  done  much  harm  upon 
me,  Hal, — God  forgive  thee  for  it!  Before  I  knew  thee, 
Hal,  1  knew  nothing ;  and  now  am  I,  if  a  man  should  sjieak 
truly,  little  better  than  one  of  the  wdcked.  I  must  give 
over  this  life,  and  I  will  give  it  over;  by  the  Lord,  an  I  do 
not,  I  am  a  villain :  I'll  be  damned  for  never  a  Icing's  son 
in  Christendom. 

P.  Hen.  Where  shall  we  take  a  purse  to-morrow,  Jack  ' 

Fal.  Where  thou  wilt,  lad ;  I'll  make  one :  an  I  do  not, 
call  me  villain,  and  baffle  me. 

P.  Hen.  I  see  a  good  amendment  of  life  in  thee, — &om 
praying  to  purse -taking. 


252  PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  act  i. 


Enter  Poins  at  a  distance. 

Fal.  WTiy,  Hal,  'tis  my  vocation,  Hal ;  'tis  no  sin  for  a 
man  to  labour  in  his  vocation. — Poins! — Now  shall  we 
know  if  Gadshill  have  set  a  match.  — 0,  if  men  were  to  be 
saved  by  merit,  what  hole  in  hell  were  hot  enough  for  him? 
This  is  the  most  omnipotent  villain  that  ever  cried  stand 
to  a  true  man. 

P.  Hen.  Good-morrow,  Ned. 

Poins.  Good -morrow,  sweet  Hal. — What  says  IMonsieur 
Remorse?  AVhat  says  Sir  John  Sack-and-sugar?  Jack,  how 
agrees  the  devil  and  thee  about  thy  soul,  that  thou  soldest 
hvin  on  Good-Friday  last  for  a  cup  of  Madeira  and  a  cold 
capon's  leg  ? 

P.  Hen.  Sir  John  stands  to  his  word, — the  de-vdl  shall 
have  his  bargain ;  for  he  was  never  yet  a  breaker  of  pro- 
verbs,— he  will  give  the  devil  his  due. 

Poins.  Then  art  thou  damned  for  keeping  thy  word  with 
the  deviL 

P.  Hen.  Else  he  had  been  damned  for  cozening  the  de\Tl. 

Poins.  But,  my  lads,  my  lads,  to-morrow  morning,  by 
four  o'clock,  early  at  Gadshill !  there  are  pilgrims  going  to 
Canterbury  with  rich  offerings,  and  traders  ridmg  to  Lon- 
don with  fat  purses :  I  have  visards  for  you  aL ,  you  have 
horses  for  yourselves  :  Gadshill  lies  to-night  in  Rochester : 
I  have  bespoke  supper  to-morrow  night  in  Eastcheap :  we 
may  do  it  as  secure  as  sleep.  If  you  will  go,  I  will  stulf  your 
purses  full  of  crowns;  if  you  will  not,  tarry  at  home  and 
be  hanged. 

Fal.  Hear  ye,  Yedward ;  if  I  tarry  at  home  and  go  not, 
I'll  hang  you  for  going. 

Poind.  You  will,  chops? 

Fal.  Hal,  wilt  thou  make  one  ? 

P.  Hen.  Who,  I  rob?     la  thief?  not  I,  by  my  faith. 

Fal.  There 's  neither  honesty,  manhood,  nor  good  fellow- 
ship in  thee,  nor  thou  camest  not  of  the  blood  royal,  if  thou 
darest  not  stand  for  ten  shillings. 

P.  Hen.  Well,  then,  once  in  my  days  I'll  be  a  madcap. 

Fal.  Why,  that 's  well  said. 

P.  Hen.  Well,  come  what  will,  I'll  tarry  at  home. 

Fal.  By  the  Lord,  I'll  be  a  traitor,  then,  when  thou  art 
king. 

P.  Hen.   I  care  not. 

Poins.  Sir  John,  I  pr'ji;hee,  leave  the  prince  and  me 
alone:  I  will  lay  him  down  such  reasons  for  this  adventure 
that  he  shall  go. 


SCENE  II.     PAKT  L  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  253 


Fal.  Well,  God  give  thee  the  spkit  of  persuasion,  and 
him  the  ears  of  protiting,  that  what  thou  spcakest  may 
move,  and  what  he  hears  may  be  believed,  that  the  true 
prince  may,  for  recreation  sake,  prove  a  false  tliief ;  for  tlie 
poor  abuses  of  the  time  want  countenance.  Farewell :  j'ou 
shall  find  me  in  Eastcheap. 

P.  Hen.  Farewell,  thou  latter  spring !  Farewell,  All- 
hallown  summer  !  '      [Exit  Falstaff. 

Poins.  Now,  my  good  sweet  honey-lord,  ride  with  us 
to-morrow  :  I  have  a  jest  to  execute  that  I  cannot  manage 
alone.  Falstaff,  Bardoljih,  Peto,  and  Gadshill,  shall  rob 
those  men  that  we  have  already  waylaid;  yourself  and  I 
^\ill  not  be  there ;  and  when  thej'  have  the  booty,  if  you 
and  I  do  not  rob  them,  cut  this  head  from  my  shoulders. 

P.  Hen.  But  how  shall  we  part  with  them  in  setting 
forth  ? 

Poins.  Wlaj'-,  we  will  set  forth  before  or  after  them, 
and  appoint  them  a  place  of  meeting,  wherein  it  is  at  our 
pleasure  to  fail ;  and  then  will  they  adventure  upon  the 
exploit  themselves;  which  they  shall  have  no  sooner 
achieved,  but  we'll  set  upon  them. 

P.  Hen.  Ay,  but  'tis  like  that  they  will  know  us  by  our 
horses,  by  our  habits,  and  by  every  other  ai)pointmeut,  to 
be  ourselves. 

Poins.  Tut,  our  horses  they  shall  not  see, — I'll  tie  them 
in  the  wood ;  our  visards  we  will  change  after  we  leave 
them ;  and,  sirrah,  I  have  cases  of  buckram  for  the  nonce, 
to  iramask  our  noted  outward  garments. 

P.  Hen.  But  I  doubt  they  wdll  be  too  hard  for  us. 

Poins.  Well,  for  two  of  them,  I  know  them  to  be  as 
true-Vjred  cowards  as  ever  turned  back ;  and  for  the  third, 
if  he  fight  longer  than  he  sees  reason,  I'll  forswear  arms. 
The  virtue  of  this  jest  will  be  the  incomprehensible  lies 
that  this  same  fat  rogue  wall  tell  us  when  we  meet  at 
BU])per :  how  thirty,  at  least,  he  fought  with ;  what  wards, 
what  blows,  what  extremities  he  endured;  and  in  the 
reproof  of  this  lies  the  jest. 

P.  Hen.  V/ell,  I'll  go  with  thee:  provide  us  all  things 
necessary,  and  meet  me  to-morrow  night  in  Eastcheai>: 
there  I'll  sup.     Farewell. 

Poim.  Farewell,  my  lord.  ^  [Exit  FoiN3 

P.  Hen.  I  know  you  all,  and  will  awhile  uphold 
The  unyok'd  humour  of  your  idleness  : 
Yet  herein  will  I  imitate  the  sua, 
Who  doth  permit  the  base  contagious  clouds 
To  smother  up  his  beauty  from  the  world. 


254  PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  act  i, 

That,  when  he  please  again  to  be  himself^ 

Bein^  wanted,  he  may  be  more  wonder' d  at, 

By  breaking  through  the  foul  and  ugly  mists 

Of  vapours  that  did  seem  to  strangle  him. 

If  all  the  year  were  playing  holidays, 

To  sport  would  be  as  tedious  as  to  work  ; 

But  when  they  seldom  come,  they  wish'd-for  come. 

And  nothing  pleaseth  but  rare  accidents. 

So,  when  this  loose  behaviour  I  throw  off, 

And  pay  the  debt  I  never  promised, 

By  how  much  better  than  my  word  I  am, 

By  so  much  shall  I  falsify  men's  hopes ; 

And,  like  bright  metal  on  a  sullen  ground, 

My  reformation,  glittering  o'er  my  fault. 

Shall  show  more  goodly  and  attract  more  eyes 

Than  that  wliich  hath  no  foil  to  set  it  off. 

I'll  so  offend,  to  make  offence  a  skill; 

Redeeming  time  when  men  think  least  I  wilL  [Exit, 


SCENE  III. — The  same.     Another  Boom  in  the  Paluce. 

Enter  King  Henry,  Northumberland,  Worcester, 
Hotspur,  Sir  Walter  Blunt,  and  others. 

K.  Hen.  My  blood  hath  been  too  cold  and  temperate, 
Unapt  to  stir  at  these  indignities, 
And  you  have  found  me ;  for  accordingly 
You  tread  upon  my  patience :  but  be  sure 
I  will  from  henceforth  rather  be  myself, 
Mighty  and  to  be  fear'd,  than  my  condition; 
\Vliich  hath  been  smooth  as  oil,  soft  as  young  down. 
And  therefore  lost  that  title  of  respect 
Which  the  proud  soul  ne'er  pays  but  to  the  proitd. 

War.  Our  house,  my  sovereign  liege,  little  deserves 
The  scourge  of  greatness  to  be  used  on  it ; 
A  nd  that  same  greatness,  too,  which  our  own  hands 
Have  holp  to  make  so  portly. 

North.  My  lord, — 

K.  Hen.  Worcester,  get  thee  gone ;  for  I  see  danger 
And  disobedience  in  thine  eye :  0,  sir, 
y  our  presence  is  too  bold  and  peremptory, 
And  majesty  might  never  yet  endure 
The  moody  frontier  of  a  servant  brow. 
You  have  good  leave  to  leave  us :  Avhen  we  need 
Your  use  and  counsel  we  shall  send  for  you.         [Exit  WoR. 
You  were  about  to  speak.  [  To  Northumbeklaj^ i> 


SCENE  III.    PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  255 

North.  Yea,  my  good  lord. 

Those  prisoners  in  your  highness'  uame  demanded, 
Which  Harry  Percy  here  at  Holmedon  took, 
Were,  as  he  says,  not  with  such  strength  denied 
As  is  delivered  to  your  majesty : 
Either  envy,  therefore,  or  misprision 
Is  guilty  of  this  fault,  and  not  my  son. 

Hot.  My  liege,  I  did  deny  no  prisonera. 
Bxit  I  remember  when  the  tight  was  done. 
When  I  was  dry  with  rage  and  extreme  toil. 
Breathless  and  faint,  leaning  upon  my  sword, 
Came  there  a  certain  lord,  neat,  trimly  dressM, 
Fresh  as  a  bridegToom ;  and  his  chin  new  rea^  .1 
Show'd  like  a  stubble-land  at  harvest-home ; 
He  was  perfumed  like  a  milliner; 
And  'twixt  his  linger  and  his  thumb  he  held 
A  pouncet-box,  which  ever  and  anon 
He  gave  his  nose,  and  took't  away  again; — 
Vfho  therewith  angry,  when  it  next  came  there, 
Took  it  in  snuff : — and  still  he  smil'd  and  talk'd ; 
And  as  the  soldiers  bore  dead  bodies  by, 
He  call'd  them  untaught  knaves,  unmannerly, 
To  bring  a  slovenly  unhandsome  corse 
Betwixt  the  wind  and  his  nobility. 
With  many  holiday  and  lady  terms 
He  question' d  me ;  among  the  rest,  demanded 
My  prisoners  in  your  majesty's  behalf. 
I,  then  all  smartmg  with  my  wounds  being  cold. 
To  be  so  pester' d  with  a  popinjay, 
Out  of  my  grief  and  my  impatience, 
Answer'd  neglectingly,  I  know  not  what, — 
He  should,  or  he  shoidd  not ; — for  he  made  me  mad 
To  see  him  shine  so  brisk,  and  smell  so  sweet, 
And  talk  so  like  a  waiting-gentlewoman 
Of  guns,  and  drums,  and  wounds, — God  save  the  mark  1— 
And  telling  me  the  sovereign'st  thing  on  earth 
Was  parmaceti  for  an  inward  bruise ; 
And  tbat  it  was  great  pity,  so  it  was. 
This  villanous  saltpetre  should  be  digg  d 
Out  of  the  bowels  of  the  harmless  earth, 
Which  many  a  good  tall  fellow  had  destroyed 
So  cowardly ;  and  but  for  these  vile  guns 
He  would  himself  have  been  a  soldier. 
This  bald  unjointed  chat  of  his,  my  lord, 
I  answer'd  indirectly,  as  I  said ; 
Aiid  I  beseech  you,  let  not  his  report 


256  PAET  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  TV.  act  i. 

Come  current  for  an  accusation 
Bet-s\axt  my  love  and  your  high  majesty. 

Blunt.  The  circumstance  consider'd,  good  my  lord^ 
Whatever  Harry  Percy  then  had  said 
To  such  a  person,  and  in  such  a  place, 
At  such  a  time,  with  all  the  rest  re-told, 
May  reasonably  die,  and  never  rise 
1  o  do  him  wrong,  or  any  way  impeach 
What  then  he  said,  so  he  unsay  it  now. 

K.  Hen.  Why,  yet  he  doth  deny  his  prisoners, 
But  with  proviso  and  exception, — 
That  we  at  our  own  charge  shall  ransom  straight 
His  brother-in-law,  the  foolish  Mortimer ; 
V.lio,  on  my  soul,  hath  wilfully  betray'd 
The  lives  of  those  that  he  did  lead  to  tight 
Against  the  gi-eat  magician,  damn'd  Glendower, 
'S^^lose  daughter,  as  we  hear,  that  Earl  of  March 
Hath  lately  married.     Shall  our  coffers,  then, 
Be  emptied  to  redeem  a  traitor  home  ? 
Shall  we  buy  treason?  and  indent  with  fears, 
When  they  have  lost  and  forfeited  themselves? 
No,  on  the  barren  mountains  let  him  starve ; 
For  I  shall  never  hold  that  man  my  friend 
WTiose  tongue  shall  ask  me  for  one  penny  cost 
To  ransom  home  revolted  Mortimer. 

Hot.  Revolted  Mortimer ! 
He  never  did  fall  oft',  my  sovereign  liege. 
But  by  the  chance  of  war : — to  prove  that  true. 
Needs  no  more  but  one  tongue  for  all  those  wounds, 
Those  mouthed  wounds,  which  valiantly  he  took, 
When  on  the  gentle  Severn's  sedgy  bank, 
In  single  opposition,  hand  to  hand. 
He  did  confound  the  best  part  of  an  hour 
In  changing  hardiment  with  great  Glendower: 
Three  times  they  breath'd,  and  three  times  did  they  drink, 
Upon  agreement,  of  swift  Severn's  flood ; 
Who  then,  affrighted  with  their  bloody  looks. 
Ran  fearfully  among  the  trembling  reeds, 
And  hid  his  crisp  head  in  the  hollow  bank 
Blood-stained  with  these  valiant  combatants. 
Never  did  base  and  rotten  policy 
Colour  her  working  mth  such  deadly  wounds ; 
Nor  could  the  noble  Mortimer 
Receive  so  man}'-,  and  all  willingly: 
Then  let  him  not  be  slander'd  with  revolt. 

K.  Hen.  Thou  dost  belie  him,  Percy,  thou  dost  belie  him ; 


SCENE  III.    PAP.T  I.  OF  KIXG  HENRY  IV.  257 

He  never  did  encounter  with  Gleudower  : 

I  tell  thee, 

He  durst  as  well  have  met  the  devil  alone 

As  Owen  Glendower  for  an  enemy. 

Art  thou  not  asham'd?     But,  sirrah,  henceforth 

Let  me  not  hear  you  speak  of  Mortimer  : 

Send  me  your  prisoners  with  the  sjieediest  means, 

Or  you  shall  Lear  in  such  a  kind  from  me 

As  will  displease  you. — My  Lord  Northumberland, 

We  license  your  departure  -vsdth  your  son. — • 

Send  us  your  prisoners,  or  you'll  hear  of  it. 

[Exeunt  K.  Henry,  Blunt,  and  Train. 

Hot.  And  if  the  devil  come  and  roar  for  them, 
I  will  not  send  them : — I  will  after  straight, 
And  tell  him  so ;  for  I  will  ease  my  heart, 
Albeit  I  make  a  hazard  of  my  head. 

North.  What,  drunk  with  choler?  stay,  and  pause  awhile : 
Here  comes  your  uncle. 

Ee-enter  Worcester. 

Hot.  Speak  of  Mortimer ! 

Zounds,  I  will  speak  of  him  ;  and  let  my  soul 
Want  mercy,  if  I  do  not  join  with  him  : 
Yea,  on  his  part  I'll  empty  all  these  veins, 
And  shed  my  dear  blood  drop  by  drop  i'  the  dust. 
But  I  will  lift  the  down-trod  Mortimer 
As  high  i'  the  air  as  this  unthankful  king, 
As  this  ingrate  and  canker'd  Bolingbroke. 

North.  Brother,  the  king  hath  made  your  nephew  mad. 

{To  Worcester, 

Wor.  Who  struck  this  heat  up  after  I  was  gone? 

Hot.  He  will,  forsooth,  have  all  my  prisoners ; 
And  when  I  urg'd  the  ransom  ouce  again 
Of  my  wife's  brother,  then  bis  check  look'd  pale, 
And  on  my  face  he  tur-n'd  an  eye,  of  death. 
Trembling  even  at  the  name  of  Mortimer. 

Wor.  I  cannot  blame  him :  was  he  not  proclaimed 
By  Richard  that  dead  is  the  next  of  blooa  ? 

North.  He  was :  I  heard  the  proclamation : 
And  then  it  was  when  the  unhappy  king — 
Whose  wrongs  in  us  God  pardon ! — did  set  forth 
Upon  his  Irish  expedition  ; 
From  whence  he  intercepted  did  return 
To  be  depos'd,  and  shortly  murdered. 

Wor.  And  for  whose  death  we  in  the  world's  wide  mouth 
Live  scandaliz'd  and  foully  spoken  of. 

VOL.  III.  S 


258  PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  act  i 


Hot.  But,  soft,  I  pray  you ;  did  King  Richard  then 
Proclaim  my  brother  Edmund  Mortimer 
Heir  to  the  crown? 

North.  He  did ;  myself  did  hear  it. 

Hot.  Nay,  then  I  cannot  blame  his  cousin  king, 
Tliat  -vvish'd  him  on  the  barren  mountains  starve. 
But  shall  it  be  that  you  that  set  the  crown 
Upon  the  head  of  this  forgetfiil  man, 
And  for  his  sake  wear  the  detested  blot 
Of  murderous  siibornation, — shall  it  be 
That  you  a  world  of  curses  undergo, 
B-iing  the  agents,  or  base  second  means. 
The  cords,  the  ladder,  or  the  hangman  rather? — 
O,  pardon  me,  that  I  descend  so  low 
To  show  the  line  and  the  predicament 
AVTierein  you  range  under  this  subtle  king ; — 
Shall  it,  for  shame,  be  spoken  in  these  days. 
Or  fill  up  chronicles  in  time  to  come, 
That  men  of  your  nobility  and  power 
Did  'gage  them  both  in  an  unjust  behalf, — 
As  both  of  you,  God  pardon  it !  have  done, — 
To  put  down  Richard,  that  sweet  lovely  rose, 
And  plant  this  thorn,  this  canker,  Bolingbroke? 
And  shall  it,  in  more  shame,  be  further  spoken 
That  you  are  fool'd,  discarded,  and  shook  off 
By  him  for  whom  these  shames  ye  underwent  ? 
No ;  yet  time  serves,  wherein  you  may  redeem 
Your  banish'd  honours,  and  restore  yourselves 
Into  the  good  thoughts  of  the  world  again, — 
Revenge  the  jeering  and  disdain'd  contempt 
Of  this  proud  king,  who  studies  day  and  night 
To  answer  all  the  debt  he  owes  to  you 
Even  with  the  bloody  payment  of  your  deaths : 
Therefore,  I  say, — 

Wor.  Peace,  cousin ;  say  no  more : 

And  now  I  will  unclasp  a  secret  book. 
And  to  your  quick -conceiving  discontents 
I'll  read  you  matter  deep  and  dangerous ; 
As  full  of  peril  and  adventurous  spirit 
As  to  o'er -walk  a  current  roaring  loud 
On  the  unsteadfast  footing  of  a  spear. 

Hot.  If  he  fall  in,  good-night ! — or  sink  or  swimt— 
Send  danger  from  the  east  unto  the  west, 
So  honour  cross  it  from  the  north  to  south, 
And  let  them  grapple. — 0,  the  blood  more  stirs 
To  rouse  a  lion  than  to  start  a  hare  I 


SCENE  III.    PART  I.  OF  KING  HEXRY  IV.  259 

North.  Imagination  of  some  great  exploit 
Drives  him  beyond  the  bounds  of  patience. 

Hot.  By  heaven,  methinks  it  were  an  easy  leap 
To  pluck  bright  honour  from  the  pale-fac'd  moon ; 
Or  dive  into  the  bottom  of  the  deep, 
"Wliere  fathom-line  could  never  touch  the  ground. 
And  pluck  up  drowned  honour  by  the  locks; 
So  he  that  doth  redeem  her  thence  might  wear 
Without  corrival  all  her  chgnities : 
But  out  upon  this  half-fac'd  fellowship  ! 

Wor.   He  apprehends  a  world  of  figures  here, 
But  not  the  form  of  what  he  should  attend. — 
Good  cousin,  give  me  audience  for  av/hile. 

Hot.  I  cry  you  mercy. 

Wor.  Those  same  noble  Scots 

That  are  your  prisoners. — 

Hot.  I'll  keep  them  all ; 

By  heaven,  he  shall  not  have  a  Scot  of  them ; 
1\  o,  if  a  Scot  would  save  his  soul,  he  shall  not : 
I'll  keep  them,  by  this  hand. 

Wor.  You  start  av/ay, 

And  lend  no  ear  unto  my  purposes. — 
Those  prisoners  you  shall  keep. 

Hot.  Nay,  I  will ;  that 's  flat :  — 

He  said  he  would  not  ransom  Mortimer ; 
Forbad  my  tongue  to  speak  of  Mortimer  j 
But  I  will  find  him  when  he  hes  asleep. 
And  in  his  ear  I'll  holla — Mortimer! 
Nay, 

I'll  have  a  starling  shall  be  taught  to  speak 
Nothing  but  Mortimer,  and  give  it  him, 
Xo  keep  his  anger  still  in  motion. 

Wor.  Hear  you,  cousin ;  a  word. 

Hot.  All  studies  here  I  solemnly  defy. 
Save  how  to  gall  and  pinch  this  Bolingbroke : 
And  that  same  sword-and-buckler  Prince  of  Wales, — 
But  that  I  think  his  father  loves  him  not. 
And  would  be  glad  he  met  with  some  mischance, 
I'd  have  him  poison'd  with  a  pot  of  ale. 

Wor.  Farewell,  kinsman :  I  will  talk  to  you 
When  you  are  better  temper'd  to  attend. 

North.  Why,  what  a  wasp -tongue  and  impatient  fool 
Art  thou  to  break  into  this  woman's  mood, 
Tying  thine  ear  to  no  tongue  but  thine  own ! 

Hot.  Why,  look  you,  I  am  whipp'd  and  scourg'd  with  rocl% 
Nettled,  and  stung  with  pismii^es,  when  I  hear 


260  PAET  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  act  i. 

Of  this  vile  politician,  Bolingbroke. 
Ill  Richard's  time, — what  do  you  call  the  place? — - 
-A  plague  upon't— it  is  in  Glostershire  ; — 
'Twas  where  the  madcap  duke  his  uncle  kept, — 
His  uncle  York : — where  I  first  bow'd  my  knee 
Unto  this  king  of  smiles,  this  Bolingbroke, 
"When  you  and  he  came  back  fi'oni  Raveuopurg. 

North.  At  Berkley  Castle. 

Hot.  You  say  true : — 
Wliy,  what  a  candy  deal  of  courtesy 
This  fawning  greyhound  then  did  proffer  me ! 
Look,  whetihis  infant  fortune  came  to  age, 
And,  gentle  Harry  Percy,  and,  kind  cousin, — 
O,  the  devil  take  such  cozeners  ! — God  forgive  me !— « 
Good  uncle,  tell  your  tale ;  for  I  have  done. 

Wor.  Nay,  if  you  have  not,  to  't  again; 
We'll  stay  your  leisure. 

Hot.  I  have  done,  i'  faith. 

Wor.  Then  once  more  to  your  Scottish  prisoners. 
Deliver  them  up  without  their  ransom  straight, 
And  make  the  Douglas'  son  your  only  mean 
For  powers  in  Scotland ;  w^hich,  for  divers  reasons 
Which  I  shall  send  you  written,  be  assur'd, 
Will  easily  be  granted.  — Y"ou,  my  lord, 

{To  NORTHUMBEilLA.ND. 

Your  son  in  Scotland  being  thus  employ' d, 
Shall  secretly  into  the  bosom  creep 
Of  that  same  noble  prelate,  well  belov'd, 
The  archbishop. 

Hot.  Of  York,  is 't  not? 

Wor.  True ;  who  bears  hard 
His  brother's  death  at  Bristol,  the  Lord  Scroop. 
I  speak  not  this  in  estimation, 
As  what  I  think  might  be,  but  what  I  know 
Is  ruminated,  plotted,  and  set  down, 
A.nd  only  stays  but  to  behold  the  face 
Of  that  occasion  that  shall  bring  it  on. 

Hot.  I  smell  it :  upon  my  life,  it  will  do  well. 

North.  Before  the  game 's  a-foot,  thou  still  lett'st  slip. 

Hot.  Why,  it  cannot  choose  but  be  a  noble  plot : — 
And  then  the  power  of  Scotland  and  of  Y^'ork, — 
To  join  with  Mortimer,  ha  ? 

Wor.  And  so  they  shall. 

Hot.  In  faith,  it  is  exceedingly  well  aim'd. 

Wor.  And  'tis  no  little  reason  bids  us  speed. 
To  save  our  heads  by  raising  of  a  head ; 


SCENE  III.     PART  1.  OF  KING  HENKY  I V.  nQl 

For,  bear  ourselves  as  even  as  we  can, 

The  king  will  always  think  him  in  onr  debt, 

And  thinl<:  we  think  ourselves  unsatisfied, 

Till  he  hath  found  a  time  to  })ay  us  home : 

And  see  already  how  he  doth  begin 

To  make  us  strangers  to  his  looks  of  love. 

Hot.  He  does,  he  does:  we'll  be  reveng'd  on  him. 

Wor.  Cousin,  farewell : — no  fiirther  go  in  this 
Than  I  by  letters  shall  direct  your  course. 
When  time  is  ripe, — which  v.all  be  suddenly, — 
I'll  steal  to  Glendowei  A£.d  Lord  Mortimer ; 
Wliere  you  and  Douglas,  and  our  powers  at  once, — 
As  I  wiU  fashion  it,— shall  happily  meet. 
To  bear  our  fortunes  in  our  own  strong  arms, 
Which  now  we  hold  at  much  uncertainty. 

North.  Farewell,  good  brother :  we  shall  thrive,  I  trust. 

Hot.  Uncle,  adieu : — 0,  let  the  hours  be  short. 
Till  fields  and  blows  and  groans  applaud  t>ur  sport ! 

[Exeunt. 


ACT   II. 

SCENE  I.— EocHESTER.     An  Ir.n  Yard. 

Enter  a  Carrier  with  a  lantern  in  his  hand. 

1  Car.  Heigh-ho !  an 't  be  not  four  by  the  day,  I'll  be 
hanged:  Charles'  wain  is  over  the  new  chimney,  and  yet 
our  horse  not  packed, — What,  ostler! 

Ost.   [within.]  Anon,  anon. 

1  Car.  I  pr'ythee,  Tom,  beat  Cut's  saddle,  put  a  few- 
flocks  in  the  point;  the  poor  jade  is  wrong  in  the  withers 
out  of  all  cess. 

Enter  another  Carrier. 

2  Car.  Peas  and  beans  are  as  dank  here  as  a  dog,  and 
that  is  the  next  way  to  give  poor  jades  the  bots:  this 
house  is  turned  upside  down  since  Eobm  ostler  died. 

1  Car.  Poor  fellow!  never  joyed  since  the  imce  of  oats 
rose ;  it  was  the  death  of  him. 

2  Car.  I  think  this  be  the  most  villanous  house  in  all 
London  road  for  fleas :  I  am  stung  like  a  tench. 

1  Car.  Like  a  tench  !  by  the  mass,  there  is  ne'er  a  king  in 
Christendom  could  be  better  bit  than  I  have  been  smca 
the  first  cock. 


262  PAET  I.  OF  KING  HEXRY  IV.  act  it. 

2  Car.  Why,  they  will  allow  us  ne'er  a  jorJen,  and  then 
we  leak  in  your  chimney ;  and  your  chamber-lie  breeds  fleas 
like  a  loach. 

1  Car.  What,  ostler !  come  away,  and  be  hanged ;  como 
away. 

2  Car.  I  have  a  ganunon  of  bacon  and  two  races  of  ginger, 
to  be  delivered  as  far  as  Charing-cross. 

1  Car.  'Odsbody!  the  turkeys  in  my  pannier  are  quite 
starved. — What,  ostler ! — A  plague  on  thee  !  hast  thou  never 
an  eye  in  thy  head?  canst  not  hear?  An  'twere  not  as  good 
a  deed  as  drink,  to  break  the  pate  of  thee,  I  am  a  very 
villain. — Come,  and  be  hanged: — hast  no  faith  in  thee? 

Enter  Gadshill. 

Gads.  Good-morrow,  carriers.    What 's  o'clock? 
1  Gar.  I  think  it  be  two  o'clock. 

Gads.  T  pr'ythee,  lend  me  thy  lantern,  to  see  my  geld- 
ing in  the  stable. 

1  Car.  Nay,  soft,  I  pray  ye ;  I  know  a  trick  worth  two 
of  that,  i'  faith. 

Gads.  I  pr'ythee,  lend  me  thine. 

2  Car.  Ay,  when?  canst  tell? — Lend  me  thy  lantern, 
quoth  a? — marry,  I'll  see  thee  hanged  first. 

Gads.  Sirran  carrier,  what  time  do  you  mean  to  come  to 
London? 

2  Car.  Time  enough  to  go  to  bed  with  a  candle,  I  warrant 
thee. — Come,  neighbour  Mugs,  we'U  call  up  the  gentlemen: 
they  wdl  along  with  company,  for  they  have  great  charge. 

[Exeunt  Carriers. 

Gads.  What,  ho !  chamberlain ! 

Cham,  \witldn.']  At  hand,  quoth  pick -purse. 

Gads.  That 's  even  as  fair  as — at  hand,  quoth  the  chamber- 
lain ;  for  thou  variest  no  more  from  picking  of  purses  than 
giving  direction  doth  from  labouring ;  thou  layest  the  plot 

how. 

Enter  Chamberlain. 

Cham.  Good-morrow,  Master  Gadshill.  It  holds  current 
that  I  told  you  yesternight : — there 's  a  frankliu  in  the  wild 
of  Kent  hath  brought  three  hundred  marks  M'ith  him  in 
gold :  I  heard  him  tell  it  to  one  of  his  company  last  night 
at  sup})er ;  a  kind  of  auditor ;  one  that  hath  abundance  of 
charge  too,  God  knows  what.  They  are  iip  already,  and 
call  for  eggs  and  butter :  they  will  away  presently. 

Gads.  Sirrah,  if  they  meet  not  with  Saint  Nicholas* 
clerks,  I'll  snve  thee  this  neck. 

C/utm.  ^  o  I'll  none  of  it :  I  pr'ythee,  keep  that  for  tlie 


flOENE  I.      PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  263 

hangman ;  for  I  know  thou  worshippest  Saint  Nicholas  aa 
truly  as  a  man  of  fa,lsehood  may. 

Gads.  What  talkest  thou  to  me  of  the  hanerman?  If  I 
hang,  I'll  make  a  fat  pair  of  gallows;  for  if  1  hang,  old 
Sir  John  hangs  with  me ;  and  thou  knowest  he 's  no  starve- 
ling. Tut  I  there  are  other  Trojans  that  thou  dreamest 
not  of,  the  which,  for  sport-sake,  are  content  to  do  the  pro- 
fession some  grace ;  that  would,  if  matters  should  be  looked 
into,  for  their  own  credit-sake,  make  all  whole.  I  am 
joined  with  no  foot  land-rakers,  no  long-staflf  sixpenny 
strikers,  none  of  these  mad  mustachio  purple-hued  malt- 
worms;  but  with  nobility  and  tranqiiiUity;  burgomasters 
and  great  oneyers,  such  as  can  hold  in,  such  as  will  strike 
sooner  than  speak,  and  speak  sooner  than  drink,  and  drink 
sooner  than  pray :  and  j^et  I  lie ;  for  they  })ray  continually 
to  their  saint,  the  commonwealth ;  or,  rather,  not  pray  to 
hei-,  but  prey  on  her ;  for  they  ride  up  and  down  on  her, 
and  make  her  their  boots. 

Cham.  What,  the  commonwealth  their  boots?  will  she 
hold  out  water  in  foul  way? 

Gads.  She  will,  she  will ;  justice  hath  liquored  her.  We 
steal  as  in  a  castle,  cock-sure ;  we  have  the  receix)t  of  fern- 
seed, — we  walk  invisible. 

Cham.  Nay,  by  my  faith,  I  think  you  are  more  behold- 
ing to  the  night  than  to  fern-seed  for  your  walking  invisible. 

"Cads.  Give  me  thy  hand:  thou  shalt  have  a  share  in 
our  purchase,  as  I  am  a  true  man. 

Cham.  Nay,  rather  let  me  have  it,  as  you  are  a  false 
thief. 

Gads.  Go  to ;  homo  is  a  common  name  to  all  men.  Bid 
the  ostler  bring  my  gelding  out  of  the  stable.  Farewell, 
you  muddy  knave.  [LxeunL 


SCENE  11.— The  Road  by  Gadshill. 

Enter  Prince  Henry  and  Poins  ;  Bardolph  and  Peto  at 
some  distance. 

Poins.  Come,  shelter,  shelter :  I  have  removed  Falstaff'a 
horse,  and  he  frets  like  a  gummed  velvet 

P.  Hen.  Stand  close.  {They  retire. 

Enter  Falstatf. 

Fal.  Poins !  Poins,  and  be  hanged !  Poins ! 
P.  Hen.  {coming  forward.]  Peace,  ye  fat-kidneyed  rascal  I 
what  a  biawling  dost  thou  keep  1 


264  PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.         act  ii. 

Fat.  Where's  Poins,  Plal? 

P.  Hen.  He  is  walked  up  to  tlie  top  of  the  hill :  I'll  go 
Beck  hiin.  [Pretends  to  seek  Poins. 

Fal.  I  am  accursed  to  rob  in  that  thief's  com])any:  the 
rascal  hath  removed  my  horse,  and  tied  him  I  know  not 
where.  If  I  travel  but  four  foot  by  the  squire  further 
a-foot,  I  shall  break  my  wind.  Well,  I  doubt  not  but  to  die 
a  fair  death  for  all  this,  if  I  'scape  hanging  for  killing  that 
rogue.  I  have  forsworn  his  company  hourly  any  time  thi3 
two-and-twenty  year,  and  yet  I  am  bewitched  with  tlio 
rogue's  company.  If  the  rascal  have  not  given  me  medi- 
cines to  make  me  love  him,  I'll  be  hanged;  it  could  not 
be  else ;  I  have  drunk  medicines. — Poins  ! — Hal ! — a  plague 
upon  you  both  ! — Bardolph  ! — Peto ! — I'll  starve,  ere  I'll 
rob  a  foot  further.  An  'twere  not  as  good  a  deed  as  drink, 
to  turn  true  man,  and  leave  these  rogues,  I  am  the  veriest 
varlet  that  ever  cliewed  Mdth  a  tooth.  Eight  yards  of 
uneven  ground  is  threescore  and  ten  miles  a-foot  with  me ; 
and  the  stony-hearted  villains  know  it  well  enough : 
a  plague  upon 't,  when  thieves  cannot  be  true  one  to  anotl.er ! 
[They  whiMle.]  Whew! — a  plague  upon  you  all!  Give 
me  my  horse,  you  rogues;  give  me  my  horse,  and  be 
hanged. 

P.  Hen.  [coming  forward.']  Peace,  ye  fat-guts  !  lie  down  ; 
lay  thine  ear  close  to  the  ground,  and  list  if  thou  canst 
hear  the  tread  of  travellers. 

Pal.  Have  you  any  levers  to  lift  me  up  again,  being  dcuii? 
'Sblood,  I'U  not  bear  mine  own  desh  so  far  a-foot  again  for 
all  the  coin  in  thy  father's  exchequer.  What  a  plague  mean 
ye  to  colt  me  thus  ? 

P.  Hen.  Thou  liest;  thou  art  not  colted,  thou  art  un- 
colted. 

Fal.  I  pr'j^thee,  good  Prince  Hal,  help  me  to  my  horse, 
good  king's  son. 

P.  Hen.   Out,  you  rogue !  shall  I  be  j'^our  ostler? 

Fal.  Go,  hang  thyself  in  thine  own  heir-apparent  garters ! 
If  I  be  ta'en,  I'll  peach  for  this.  An  I  have  not  ballads 
made  on  you  all,  and  sung  to  filthy  tunes,  let  a  cup  of  sack 
be  my  poison : — when  a  jest  is  so  forward,  and  a-foot  too  ! — • 
I  hate  it. 

Enter  Gadshill. 

Gads.  Stand. 

Fal.  So  I  do,  against  my  wilL 

Poins.    0,  'tis  our  setter :  I  know  his  voice. 

[Coming  forward  with  Babd.  a/nd  P£T0. 

Bard.  What  news? 


BCENE  II.      TAET  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  265 

Gads.  Case  ye,  case  ye;  on  with  your  visards:  there's 
money  of  the  king's  comiug  down  the  hill ;  'tis  going  to  the 
kinsj's  exchequer. 

Fal.  You  lie,  you  ropcue ;  'tis  going  to  the  king's  tavern. 

Gads.  There 's  enough  to  make  us  all. 

Fal.  To  be  hanged.  " 

P.  Hen.  Sirs,  you  four  shall  front  them  in  the  narrow 
lane;  Ned  Poins  and  I  will  walk  lower:  if  they  scape  from 
your  encounter,  then  they  light  on  us. 

Peto.  How  many  be  there  of  them? 

Gads.  Some  eight  or  ten. 

Fal.  Zounds,  will  they  not  rob  us? 

P.  Hen.  What,  a  coward.  Sir  John  Paunch? 

Fal.  Indeed,  I  am  not  John  of  Gaunt,  your  grandfather; 
but  yet  no  coward,  Hal. 

P.  Hen.  Well,  we  leave  that  to  the  proof. 

Poins.  Sirrah  Jack,  thy  horse  stands  behind  the  hedge : 
when  thou  needest  him,  there  thou  shait  tiud  him.  Fare- 
well, and  stand  fast. 

Fal.  Now  cannot  I  strike  him,  if  I  should  be  hanged. 

P.  Hen.   [aside  to  Poins.]    Ned,  where  are  our  disguises? 

Poins.  Here,  hard  by:  stand  close. 

[Exeunt  P.  Henry  and  Poins. 

Fal.  Now,  my  masters,  happy  man  be  his  dole,  say  I : 
every  man  to  his  business. 

Enter  Travellers. 

1  Trav.  Come,  neighbour :  the  boy  shall  lead  our  horses 
down  the  hill ;  we'll  walk  a-foot  awhile,  and  ease  our  legs. 

Fal,  Gads.,  dx.  Stand! 

Trav.  Jesu  bless  us ! 

Fal.  Strike ;  down  with  them ;  cut  the  villains'  throats : 
— ah,  whoreson  caterpillars!  bacon-fed  knaves!  they  hate 
us  youth : — down  with  them ;  fleece  them. 

Trav.  0,  we  are  undone,  both  we  and  ours  for  ever ! 

Fal.  Hang  ye,  gorbellied  knaves,  are  ye  undone  ?  No,  ye 
fat  chuffs ;  I  would  your  store  were  here !  On,  bacons  on  ! 
What,  ye  knaves !  young  men  must  live.  You  are  grand- 
jurors,  are  ye  ?  we'll  jure  ye,  i'faith. 

[Exeunt  Fal.,  d-c,  driving  the  Travellers  out. 

Be-enter  Prince  Henry  and  Poins. 
P.  Hen.  The  thieves  have  bound  the  true  men.     Now 
could  thou   and   I   lob    the  thieves,    and  go  merri^j'-  to 
London,  it  would  be  argument  for  a  week,  laughter  for  a 
month,  and  a  good  jest  for  ever. 


206  PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.         act  n. 

Poins.   Stand  close  ;  I  hear  them  coming. 

Re-enter  Falstaff,  Gadshill,  Bardolph,  and  Peto. 

Fal.  Come,  my  masters,  let  us  share,  and  then  to  horse 
before  day.  An  the  Prince  and  Poins  be  not  two  arrant 
cowards,  there 's  no  equity  stirring :  there 's  no  more  valour 
in  that  Poins  than  in  a  wdld  duck. 

P.  Hen.  Yoiir  money!  [Rushing  out  upon  the^.. 

Poins.  Villains ! 

[Gads.,  Bard.,  and  Peto  run  away;  and  Fal. 
also,  after  a  blow  or  two,  leaving  the  booty. 

P    Hen.  Got  with  much  ease.     Now  merrily  to  horse: 
The  thieves  are  scatter'd,  and  possess'd  with  fear 
So  strongly  that  they  dare  not  meet  each  other ; 
Each  takes  his  fello\r  for  an  officer. 
Away,  good  Ned.     Falstafl'  sweats  to  death, 
And  lards  the  lean  earth  as  he  walks  along : 
Were 't  not  for  laughing,  I  should  pity  him. 

Poins.  How  the  rogue  roar'd !  [Exeunt, 


SCENE  III. — Warkworth.     A  Room  in  the  Castle. 

Enter  Hotspur,  reading  a  letter. 

Hot.  — But,  for  mine  own  part,  my  lord,  I  could  he  well 
contented  to  he  there,  in  respect  of  the  love  I  bear  your  house. 
• — He  could  be  contented, — why  is  he  not,  then?  In  respect 
of  the  love  he  bears  our  house : — he  shows  in  this,  he  loves 
his  own  barn  better  than  he  loves  our  house.  Let  me  see 
some  more.  The  purpose  you  undertake  is  dangerous. — 
Why,  that's  certain:  'tis  dangerous  to  take  a  cold,  to 
sleep,  to  drink;  but  I  tell  you,  my  lord  fool,  out  of  this 
nettle,  danger,  we  pluck  this  flower,  safety.  The  purjwse 
you  undertake  is  dangerous ;  the  friends  you  have  named 
uncertain;  the  time  itself  unsorted ;  and  your  whole  plot  too 
light  for  the  counterpoise  of  so  great  an  opposition. — Say  you 
so,  say  you  so?  I  say  unto  you  again,  you  are  a  shallow, 
cowardly  hind,  and  you  lie.  AVhat  a  lack-brain  is  this! 
By  the  Lord,  our  plot  is  a  good  plot  as  ever  was  laid ;  our 
friends  true  and  constant :  a  good  plot,  good  friends,  and 
full  of  expectation ;  an  excellent  plot,  very  good  friends . 
What  a  frosty-spirited  rogue  is  this !  Why,  my  Lord  of 
York  commends  the  plot  and  the  general  course  of  the 
action.  Zounds,  an  I  were  now  by  this  rascal,  I  coidd  brain 
him  with  his  lady's  fan.  Is  there  not  my  father,  my  uncle, 
aud  myself?    Lord  Edmund  Mortimer,  my  Lord  of  York, 


fiCEXE  III.     PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  267 

and  Oweu  Glendower?  Is  there  not,  besides,  the  Doiiglas? 
Have  I  not  all  their  letters  to  meet  me  in  arms  by  t'le  ninth 
of  the  next  mouth?  and  are  they  not  some  of  oJieiu  s- 1 
forward  already?  What  a  pagan  rascal  is  this  !  an  intichl ! 
Ha!  yon  shall  see  now,  in  very  sincerity  of  fear  and  cnld 
heart,  will  he  to  the  king,  and  lay  o])en  all  our  proceed- 
ings. 0,  I  could  divide  myself,  and  go  to  bullets,  fur 
moving  such  a  dish  of  skimmed  milk  with  so  honourable 
an  action!  Hang  liim !  Let  him  teU  the  king:  we  aie 
prepared.     I  will  set  forward  to-night. 

Enter  Lady  Peecy. 

How  now,  Kate!     I   must  leave  you  within   these  two 
hours. 

Lady.  0,  my  good  lord,  why  are  you  thus  alone? 
For  what  ofience  have  I  this  fortnight  been 
A  banish'd  woman  from  my  Harry's  bed? 
Tell  me,  sweet  lord,  what  is 't  that  takes  from  thee 
Thy  stomach,  pleasure,  and  thy  golden  sleep  ? 
Why  dost  thou  bend  thine  eyes  upon  the  earth. 
And  start  so  often  when  thou  sitt'st  alone? 
Why  hast  thou  lost  the  fresh  blood  in  thy  cheeks, 
And  given  my  treasures  and  my  rights  of  thee 
To  thick-ey'd  musing  and  curs'd  melancholy' 
In  thy  faint  slumbers  I  by  thee  have  watch'd, 
And  heard  thee  murmur  tales  of  iron  wars ; 
Speak  terms  of  manage  to  thy  bounding  steed , 
Cry,  Courage  !— to  the  field!— Audi  thou  hast  talk'd 
Of  sallies  and  retires,  of  trenches,  tents, 
Of  palisadoes,  frontiers,  parapets. 
Of  basilisks,  of  cannon,  culverin, 
Of  prisoners'  ransom,  and  of  soldiers  slain. 
And  all  the  currents  of  a  heady  fight. 
Thy  spirit  within  thee  hath  been  so  at  war, 
And  thus  hath  so  bestirr'd  thee  in  thy  sleep 
That  beads  of  sweat  have  stood  upon  thy  brow. 
Like  bubbles  in  a  late  disturbed  stream  ; 
And  in  thy  face  strange  motions  have  appear'd, 
Such  as  we  see  when  men  restrain  their  breath 
On  some  great  sudden  best.     O,  what  portents  are  these  T 
Some  heavy  business  hath  my  lord  in  hand, 
And  I  must  know  it,  else  he  loves  me  not. 

Hot.  What,  ho  1 

Enter  a  Servant. 
Is  Gilliams  with  the  packet  gone  ? 


268  TART  I.  OF  KING  HEXRY  IV.  act  ii. 

Serv.  He  is,  my  lord,  an  hour  ago. 

Hot.  Hath  Butler  brought  those  horses  from  the  sheriff? 

Serv.  One  horse,  my  lord,  he  brought  even  now 

Hot.  What  horse?  a  roan,  a  crop-ear,  is  it  not? 

Serv.  It  is,  my  lord. 

Hot.  That  roan  shall  be  my  throne. 

Well,  I  -will  back  him  straight :  0  esperance  ! — 
Bid  Butler  lead  him  forth  into  the  park.  [Exit  Servant. 

Lady.  But  hear  you,  my  lord. 

Hot.  What  say'st  thou,  my  lady  ? 

Lady.  What  is  it  carries  you  away  ? 

Hot.  Why,  my  horse,  my  love, — my  horse. 

Lady.  Out,  you  rnad-headed  ape 

A  weasel  hath  not  such  a  deal  of  spleen 
As  you  are  toss'd  with.     In  faith, 
I'll  know  your  business,  Harry, — that  I  "wilL 
I  fear  my  brother  Mortimer  doth  stir 
About  his  title,  and  hath  sent  for  you 
To  line  his  enterprise :  but  if  you  go, — 

Hot.  So  far  a-foot,  I  shall  be  weary,  love. 

Lady.  Come,  come,  you  paraquito,  answer  me 
Directly :  to  this  question  that  I  ask : 
In  faith,  I'll  break  thy  little  finger,  Harry, 
An  if  thou  wilt  not  tell  me  all  things  true. 

Hot.  Away, 
Away,  you  trifler ! — Love? — I  love  thee  not, 
I  care  not  for  thee,  Kate :  this  is  no  world 
To  play  with  mammets  and  to  tilt  with  lips  : 
We  must  have  bloody  noses  and  crack'd  croAViia, 
And  pass  them  current  too. — Gods  me,  my  horse! — - 
What  say'st  thou,  Kate?  what  wouldst  thou  Lave  Avath  me? 

Lady.  Do  you  not  love  me?  do  you  not,  indeed? 
Well,  do  not,  then ;  for  since  you  love  me  not, 
I  will  not  love  myself.     Do  you  not  love  me? 
Nay,  tell  me  if  you  speak  in  jest  or  no. 

Hot.  Come,  wilt  thou  see  me  ride? 
And  when  I  am  o'  horseback,  I  will  swear 
I  love  thee  infinitely.     But  hark  you,  Kate ; 
I  must  not  have  you  henceforth  question  me 
Wliither  I  go,  nor  reason  whei'eabout : 
Whither  I  must,  I  must ;  and,  to  conclude. 
This  evening  must  I  leave  you,  gentle  Kate. 
I  know  you  wise ;  but  yet  no  further  wise 
Than  Harry  Percy's  wife:  constant  you  are; 
But  yet  a  woman :  and  for  secrecy, 
No  lady  closer ;  for  I  well  believe 


SCENE  III.    PAPvT  I.  OF  KIXG  HENRY  IV.  2G9 

Thou  wilt  not  utter  what  thou  dost  not  know, — 
And  so  fiir  will  I  trust  thee,  gentle  Kate. 

Lady.   How!  so  far? 

Hot.  Nut  an  inch  furtlier.     But  hark  you,  Kate: 
Whither  I  go,  thither  shall  you  go  too ; 
To-day  will  I  set  forth,  to-morrow  you. — 
Will  this  content  you,  Kate? 

Lady.  It  must,  of  force.  [Eo^unt. 


SCENE  IV.— Eastcheap.     A  Room  in  the  Boar's ' 
Head  Tavern. 

Enter  Prince  Henry. 

P.  Hen.  Ned,  pr'ythee,  come  out  of  *that  fat  room,  aud 
lend  me  thy  hand  to  laugh  a  little. 

Enter  Poins. 

Poins.  Where  hast  been,  Hal? 

P.  Hen.  With  three  or  four  loggerheads  amongst  three  or 
fourscore  hogsheads.  I  have  sounded  the  very  base  string 
of  humility.  Sirrah,  I  am  sworn  brother  to  a  leash  of 
drawers ;  aud  can  call  them  all  by  their  Christian  names, 
as — Tom,  Dick,  and  Francis.  They  take  it  already  upon 
their  salvation,  that  though  I  be  but  Prince  of  Wales,  yet  I 
am  the  king  of  courtesy ;  and  tell  me  flatly  I  am  no  proud 
Jack,  like  Falstaff,  but  a  Cormthian,  a  lad  of  mettle,  a  good 
boy, — by  the  Lord,  so  they  call  me, — and  when  I  am  kmg 
of  England  I  shall  command  all  the  good  lads  in  Eastcheap. 
They  call  drinking  deep,  dying  scarlet;  and  when  you 
breathe  in  your  watering,  they  cry  Item!  and  bid  you  play 
it  off  To  conclude,  I  am  so  good  a  proficient  in  one  quar- 
ter of  an  hour,  that  I  can  drmk  with  any  tinker  in  his 
own  language  during  my  life.  I  tell  thee,  Ned,  thou  hast 
lost  much  honour,  that  thou  wert  not  with  me  in  this 
action.  But,  sweet  Ned, — to  sweeten  which  name  of  Ned, 
I  give  thee  this  pennyworth  of  sugar,  clapped  even  now 
into  my  hand  by  an  uuder-skinker ;  one  that  never  spake 
other  English  in  his  life  than,  Fight  shillings  and  sixpence, 
and  You  are  loelcome ;  with  this  shrill  addition,  Anon, 
anon,  sir  !  Score  a  pint  of  bastard  in  the  Half-moon,  or  so. 
But,  Ned,  to  drive  away  the  time  till  Falstatf  come,  I 
pr'3'thee  ^o  thou  stand  in  some  by -room,  while  I  question 
my  puny  drawer  to  what  end  he  gave  me  the  sugar ;  and  do 
thou  never  leave  calling  Francis,  that  his  tale  to  me  mav 


270  PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.         act  tt, 

be  nothing  but  anon.     Step  aside,  and  I'll  show  thee  a 
precedent.  lExit  Poixs. 

Poins.  [wUhiTi]  Francis  ! 

P.  Hen.   Thou  art  perfect. 

Poins.  [withini  Francis  ! 

Enter  Fraxcis. 

Fran.  Anon,  anon,  sir. — Look  down  into  the  Porae- 
granate.  Ralph. 

P.  Hen.  Come  hither,  Francis. 

Fran.   My  lord  ? 

P.  Hen.  How  long  hast  thou  to  serve,  Francis  ? 

Fran.  Forsooth,  five  years,  and  as  much  as  to,^ 

Poins.  [within.]  Francis! 

Fran.  Anon,  anon,  sir, 

P.  Hen.  Five  years !  by'r  lady,  a  long  lease  for  the  clink'- 
ing  of  pewter.  But,  Francis,  darest  thou  be  so  vahant  as 
to  play  the  coward  with  thy  indenture,  and  show  it  a  fair 
pair  of  heels  and  run  from  it  ? 

Fran.  0  Lord,  sir,  I'll  be  sworn  upon  aU  the  books  in 
England,  I  could  lind  in  my  heart, — ■ 

Poins.   \wilhin.'\  Francis! 

Fran.  Anon,  anon,  sir. 

P.  Hen.  How  old  art  thou,  Francis  ? 

Fran.  Let  me  see, — about  Michaelmas  next  I  shall 
be, — 

Poins.  \witliin.']  Francis! 

Fran.  Anon,  sir. — Pray  you,  stay  a  little,  ray  lord. 

P.  Hen.  Nay,  but  hark  you,  Francis :  for  the  sugar  thou 
gavest  me, — 'twas  a  pennyworth,  was't  not? 

Fran.  0  Lord,  sir,  I  would  it  had  been  two  ! 

P.  Hen.  I  will  give  thee  for  it  a  thousand  pound :  ask  me 
when  thou  wilt,  and  thou  shalt  have  it. 

Poins.   [within.]  Francis  1 

Fran.  Anon,  anon. 

P.  Hen.  Anon,  Francis?  No,  Francis;  but  to-m'^rrow, 
Francis ;  or,  Francis,  on  Thursday ;  or,  indeed,  Francis, 
when  thou  wilt.     But,  Francis, — 

Fran.  My  lord? 

P.  Hen.  Wilt  thou  rob  this  leathern-jerkin,  crystal-but- 
ton, nott-pated,  agate-ring,  puke-stocking,  caddis -garter, 
smooth -tongue,  Spanish -pouch, — 

Fran.  0  Lord,  sir,  who  do  you  mean? 

P.  Hen.  Why,  then,  your  brown  bastard  is  your  only 
drink ;  for,  look  you,  Francis,  your  white  canvas  doublet 
^dll  sully :  in  Barbary,  sir,  it  cannot  come  to  so  much. 


scEJfE  IV.      PAKT  I.  OF  KIXG  HENRY  IV.  271 

Fran.  Wliat,  sir? 
Poins.  [within,.]  Francis  ! 

F.  Hen.  Away,  you  rogue  !  dost  thou  not  hear  them  call' 
[Here  they  both  call  him ;  FRXiicis  standi  aviazed^ 
not  knowing  which  way  to  go. 

Enter  Vintner. 

Vint.  What,  standest  thou  still,  and  hearest  such  a  calling, 
Lot'k  to  the  guests  ^vithin.  [Exit  Fran.]  My  lord,  old  Sir 
John,  -with  half-a-dozen  more,  are  at  the  door :  shall  I  let 
them  in  ? 

P.  Hen.  Let  them  alone  awhile,  and  then  open  the  door 
[Exit  Vintner.]     Poins ! 

Re-enter  Poins. 
Poins.  Anon,  anon,  sir. 

P.  Hen.  Sirrah,  Falstaff  and  the  rest  of  the  thieves  are 
at  the  door  :  shall  we  be  merry  ? 

Poins.  As  merry  as  crickets,  my  lad.  But  hark  ye  ; 
what  cunning  match  have  j'ou  made  with  this  jest  of  the 
drawer  ?  come,  what's  the  issue  ? 

P.  Hen.  I  am  now  of  all  humours  that  have  showed 
themselves  humours  since  the  old  days  of  goodman  Adam 
to  the  pupil  age  of  this  present  twelve  o'clock  at  midnight. 
— What's  o'clock,  Francis  ? 

Fran.  \within.'\  Anon,  anon,  sir. 

P.  Hen.  That  ever  this  fellow  should  have  fewer  words 
than  a  parrot,  and  yet  the  son  of  a  woman  !  His  industry 
is  up-stairs  and  down-stairs;  his  eloquence  the  parcel  of  a 
reckoning.  I  am  not  yet  of  Percy's  mind,  the  Hotspur  of 
the  north;  he  that  kills  me  some  six  or  seven  dozen  Scots 
at  a  hreakfast,  washes  his  hands,  and  says  to  his  wife. 
Fie  upon  this  qiiiet  life!  I  want  work.  0  my  siveet  Harry, 
says  she,  how  many  hast  thou  killed  to-day  ?  Give  my  roan 
horse  a  drench,  says  he;  and  answers.  Some  fourteen,  an 
hour  after, — a  trijie,  a  trifle.  I  pr'ythee,  call  in  Falstalf : 
ITl  pla}'-  Percy,  and  that  damned  braAVTi  shall  play  Dame 
Mortimer  his  wife.  Rivo  says  the  drunkard.  Call  in  ribs, 
call  in  tallow. 

Enter  Falstatf,  Gadshill,  Bardolph,  and  Peto  ;  followed 
by  Francis  loith  wine. 

Poins.  Welcome,  Jack :  where  hast  thou  been? 

Fal.  A  plague  of  all  cowards,  I  say,  and  a  vengeance  too ! 
marry,  and  amen! — Give  me  a  cup  of  sack,  boy. — Ere  I 
lead  this  life  long,  I'll  sew  nether-stocks,  and  mend  them 


CHARLE.S  FISHER  AS  lALSTAFF. 

First  Part  of  Kijz^  Hendry  n,   .Ji-t  I/..  S'ctt/i-   // ' 


SCENE  IV.    PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  273 

miracle.  I  ain  eight  times  tlirust  ttrougli  the  doublet,  four 
through  the  hose ;  my  buckler  cut  through  and  through ; 
my  sword  hacked  like  a  hand-saw, — ecce  signuvi!  I  never 
dealt  better  since  I  was  a  man:  all  would  not  do.  A  plague 
of  all  cowards  ! — Let  them  speak  :  if  they  speak  more  or 
less  than  truth,  they  are  villains,  and  the  sons  of  darkness. 

P.  Hen.  Speak,  sirs  ;  hoAV  was  it  ? 

Gads.  We  four  set  upon  some  dozen, — 

FoJ.   Sixteen  at  least,  my  lord. 

Gads,  And  bound  them. 

Peto.  No,  no,  they  were  not  bound. 

Fal.  You  rogue,  they  were  bound,  every  man  of  them ;  or 
I  am  a  Jew  else,  an  Ebrew  Jew. 

Gads.  As  we  were  sharing,  some  six  or  seven  fresh  men  set 
upon  us,  — 

Fal.  And  unbound  the  rest,  and  then  come  in  the  other. 

p.  Hen.  What,  fouglit  ye  with  them  all? 

Fal.  All !  I  knoAV  not  w  hat  ye  call  all ;  but  if  I  fought 
not  with  fifty  of  them,  I  am  a  bunch  of  radish :  if  there 
were  not  two  or  three  and  fifty  upon  poor  old  Jack,  then  am 
I  no  two-legged  creature. 

P.  Hen.  Pray  God,  you  have  not  murdered  some  of  them. 

Fal.  Nay,  that 's  past  praying  for :  I  have  peppered  two 
of  them;  two  I  am  sure  1  have  paid, — two  rogues  in 
buckram  suits.  I  tell  thee  what,  Hal, — if  I  tell  thee  a 
lie,  spit  in  my  face,  call  me  horse.  Thou  knowest  my  old 
ward ; — here  I  lay,  and  thus  I  bore  my  point.  Four  rogues 
in  buckram  let  drive  at  me, — 

P.   Hen.  What,  four?  thou  saidst  but  two  even  now. 

Fal.  Four,  Hal ;  I  told  thee  four. 

Poins.  Ay,  ay,  he  said  four. 

FaL  These  four  came  all  a-front,  and  mainly  thrust  at 
me.  I  made  nie  no  more  ado  but  took  all  their  seven 
points  in  my  target,  thus. 

P.  Hen.  Seven?  why,  there  were  but  four  even  now  in 
buckram. 

Poins.  Ay,  four  in  buckram  suits. 

Fal.  Seven,  by  these  hilts,  or  I  am  a  villain  else. 

P.  Hen.  Pry'thee,  let  him  alone ;  we  shall  have  more  anon. 

Fal.  Dost  thou  hear  me,  Hal? 

P.  Hen.  Ay,  and  mark  thee  too,  Jack. 

Fal.  Do  so,  for  it  is  worth  tlie  listening  to.  These  nine 
in  buckram  that  I  told  thee  of, — 

P.  Hen.  So,  two  more  already. 

FaL  Their  points  being  broken, — 

Poins.  Dowii  fell  their  hose. 

VOL.  Ill,  1 


274  PAKT  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.         act  ii. 

Fal.  Began  to  give  me  ground  :  but  I  followed  me  close, 
came  in  foot  and  hand  ;  and  with  a  thought  seven  of  the 
eleven  I  paid, 

P.  Hen.  O  monstrous  !  eleven  buckram  men  grown  out 
of  two  ! 

Fal.  But,  as  the  devil  would  have  it,  three  misbegotten 
knaves  in  Kendal  green  came  at  my  back  and  let  drive  at 
me ; — for  it  was  so  dark,  Hal,  that  thou  couldst  not  ses 
thy  hand. 

P.  Hen.  These  lies  are  like  the  father  that  begets  them,  — 
gross  as  a  mountain,  open  palpable.  Why,  thou  clay- 
brained  guts,  thou  nott-pated  foo^  thou  whoreson,  obscene, 
greasy  tallow-keech, — 

Fal.  What,  art  thou  mad?  art  thou  mad?  is  nci;  the  truth 
the  truth? 

P.  Hen.  Why,  how  couldst  thou  know  these  men  in 
Kendal  green,  when  it  was  so  dark  thou  couldst  not  see 
thy  hand?  come,  tell  us  your  reason:  what  saycst  thou 
to  this? 

Poins.  Come,  your  reason.  Jack, — your  reason. 

Fal.  What,  upon  compulsion?  No;  were  I  at  the  strap- 
pado, or  all  the  racks  in  the  world,  I  would  not  tell  you 
on  compulsion.  Give  you  a  reason  on  compulsion !  ii 
reasons  were  as  plenty  as  blackberries  I  would  give  no 
man  a  reason  upon  compulsion,  I. 

P.  Hen.  I'll  be  no  longer  guilty  of  this  sin;  this  san- 
guine coward,  this  bed-presser,  this  horse  back-breaker, 
this  huge  hill  of  flesh,  — 

Fal.  Away,  you  starveling,  you  elf- skin,  you  dried  neat's 
tongue,  bull's  pizzle,  you  stock-Msh, — 0  for  breath  to  utter 
what  is  like  thee ! — you  tailor's  yard,  you  sheath,  you 
bow-case,  you  vile  standing-tuck, — 

P.  Hen.  Well,  breathe  awhile,  and  then  to  it  again: 
and  when  thou  hast  tii'ed  thyself  in  base  compaiisons, 
hear  me  speak  but  this. 

Poins.  Mark,  Jack. 

P.  Hen.  We  two  saw  you  four  set  on  four ;  you  bound 
them,  and  were  masters  of  their  wealth. — Mark  now,  how 
a  plain  tale  shall  put  you  dovai. — Then  did  we  two  set  on 
you  four;  and,  with  a  v/ord,  out-faced  you  from  your 
}!rize,  and  have  it;  yea,  and  can  show  it  you  here  in  the 
house: — and,  Falstaif,  you  carried  your  guts  away  as 
nimbly,  "with  as  quick  dexterity,  and  roared  for  mercy,  and 
Btiil  ran  and  roared,  as  ever  I  heard  bull-calf.  WTiat  a 
elave  art  thou,  to  hack  thy  sword  as  thou  hast  done,  and 
then  say  it  was  in  fight  1    \\rhat  trick,  what  device,  what 


SCENE  IV.     PAUT  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  275 

starting  liole,  canst  thou  now  find  out  to  hide  thee  from 
this  open  and  apparent  shame  ? 

Pohis.   Come,  let's  hear.  Jack ;  what  trick  hast  thou  now  ? 

Fal.  By  the  Lord,  1  knew  ye  as  well  as  he  that  made  ye. 
Why,  hear  ye,  my  masters:  was  it  for  me  to  kill  the  heir- 
apparent  ?  Should  1  turn  upon  the  true  prince  ?  Why, 
thou  knowest  I  am  as  valiant  as  Hercules  :  but  beware 
instinct;  the  lion  will  not  touch  the  true  prince.  Instinct 
is  a  great  matter  ;  I  was  a  coward  on  instinct.  I  shall 
think  the  better  of  myself  and  thee  during  my  life;  I 
for  a  valiant  lion,  and  thou  for  a  true  prince.  Rut,  by 
the  Lord,  lads,  I  am  glad  you  have  the  money.  — Hostess, 
clap  to  the  doors  [to  Hostess  wlthm]  : — watch  to-night, 
pray  to-morrow. — Gallants,  lads,  boys,  hearts  of  gold,  all 
the  titles  of  good  fellowship  come  to  you  !  What,  shall 
we  be  merry  ?     Shall  we  have  a  play  extempore  ? 

P.  Hen.  Content;— and  the  argument  shall  be  thy  run- 
ning away. 

FaL  Ah,  no  more  of  that,  Hal,  an  thou  lovest  me  1 

Enter  Hostess. 

Host.  0  Jesu,  my  lord  the  prince  — 

P.  Hen.  How  now,  my  lady  the  hostess  ! — What  sayest 
thou  to  me  ? 

Host.  Marry,  my  lord,  there  is  a  nobleman  of  the  court 
at  door  would  speak  with  you  :  he  says  he  comes  from 
your  father. 

P.  Hen.  Give  him  as  much  as  will  make  him  a  royal 
man,  and  send  him  back  again  to  my  mother. 

Fal.  What  manner  of  man  is  he  ? 

Host.  An  old  man. 

Fal.  What  doth  gravity  out  of  his  bed  at  midnight  ? — 
Shall  I  give  him  his  answer? 

P.  Hen.  Pr'ythee,  do,  Jack. 

Fal.  Faith,  and  I'll  send  him  packing.  [Exit. 

P.  Hen.  Now,  sirs  : — by'r  lady,  you  fought  fair  ; — so 
did  you,  Peto  ; — so  did  you,  Bardolph  :  you  are  lions  too, 
you  ran  away  upon  instinct,  you  wdl  not  touch  the  true 
prince;  no,  —  tie  ! 

Bard.  Faith,  I  ran  when  I  saw  others  run. 

P.  Hen.  Tell  me  now  in  earnest,  how  came  Falstafifa 
sword  so  hacked  ? 

Peto.  Why,  he  hacked  it  with  his  dagger  ;  and  said  he 
would  f.wear  truth  out  of  England,  but  he  would  make  you 
believe  it  was  done  in  tight ;  and  persuaded  us  to  do  the 
Uke. 


276  PART  I.  OF  KING  HENTIY  IV.         act  ii. 

Bard.  Yea,  and  to  tickle  our  noses  with  spear-grass  to 
make  them  bleed;  and  then  to  beslubber  our  garments 
with  it,  and  swear  it  was  the  blood  of  true  men.  I  did 
that  I  did  not  this  seven  year  before, — I  blushed  to  hear 
his  monstrous  devices. 

P.  Hen.  0  villain,  thou  stolest  a  cup  of  sack  eighteen 
years  ago,  and  wert  taken  with  the  manner,  and  ever  since 
thou  hast  blushed  extempore.  Thou  hadst  fire  and  sword 
on  thy  side,  and  yet  thou  rannest  away:  what  instinct 
hadst  thou  for  it? 

Bard.  My  lord,  do  you  see  these  meteors?  do  you  behold 
these  exhalations? 

P.  Hen.  I  do. 

Bard.  \Vliat  think  you  they  portend  ? 

P.  Hen.   Hot  livers  and  cold  purses. 

Bard.  Choler,  my  lord,  if  rightly  taken. 

P.  Hen.  No,  if  rightly  taken,  haltex'. — Here  comes  lean 
Jack,  here  comes  bare-bone. 

Re-enter  F.^xstaff, 

How  now,  my  sweet  creature  of  bombast !  How  long  is 't 
ago.  Jack,  since  thou  sawest  thine  own  knee? 

Fal.  My  own  knee  !  when  I  was  about  thy  years,  Hal,  I 
was  not  an  eagle's  talon  in  the  waist ;  I  could  have  crept 
into  any  alderman's  thumb-ring :  a  plague  of  sighing  and 
grief!  it  blows  a  man  up  like  a  bladder.  —  There's  villanous 
news  abroad :  here  was  Sir  John  Bracy  from  your  father ; 
you  must  to  the  court  in  the  morning.  That  same  mad 
fellow  of  the  north,  Percy;  and  he  of  Wales,  that  gave 
Amaimon  the  bastinado,  and  made  Lucifer  cuckold,  and 
swore  the  devil  his  true  liegeman  upon  the  cross  of  a  Welsh 
hook, — what,  a  plague,  call  you  him? — 

Pains.  0,  Glen  dower. 

Fal.  Owen,  Owen, — the  same ;  and  his  son-in-law, 
Mortimer  ;  and  old  Northumberland  ;  and  that  sprightly 
Scot  of  Scots,  Douglas,  that  runs  o'  horseback  up  a  hill 
perpendicular, — 

P.  Hen.  He  that  rides  at  high  speed,  and  with  his  pistol 
kills  a  sparrow  Hying. 

Fal.  You  have  hit  it. 

P.  Hen.  So  did  he  never  the  sparrow. 

Fal.  Well,  that  rascal  hath  good  metal  in  him  ;  he  will 
not  run  ; — 

P.  Hen.  Why,  what  a  rascal  art  thou,  then,  to  praisa 
him  so  for  riuiuiuof. 


SCENE  IV.     PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV. 


'^n 


Fal.  0'  horseback,  ye  cuckoo;  but  a-toot  he  will  not 
budge  a  foot. 

P.  Hen.  Yes,  Jack,  upon  instinct. 

Fal.  I  grant  ye,  upon  instinct. — ^Well,  he  is  there  too, 
and  one  Mordake,  and  a  thousand  blue-caps  more:  Wor- 
cester is  stolen  away  to-night ;  thy  father's  beard  is  turned 
white  Math  the  news:  yov  may  buy  land  now  as  chcAp 
as  stinking  mackerel. 

P.  Hen.  Why,  then,  it  is  like,  if  there  come  a  hot  June, 
and  this  civil  buffeting  hold,  we  shall  buy  maidenheads 
as  they  buy  hob -nails,  by  the  hundreds. 

Fal.  By  the  mass,  lad,  thou  sayest  true ;  it  is  like  we 
shall  have  good  trading  that  way. — But  tell  me,  Hal,  art 
thou  not  horribly  afeard?  thou  being  heir-apparent,  could 
the  world  pick  thee  out  three  such  enemies  again  as  that 
fiend  Douglas,  that  spirit  Percy,  and  that  devil  Glendower? 
Art  thou  not  horribly  afraid?  doth  not  thy  blood  thrill 
at  it? 

P.  Hen.  Not  a  whit,  i'  faith ;  I  lack  some  of  thy  instinct. 

Fal.  Well,  thou  wi'.t  be  hombly  chid  to-morrow  when 
thou  comest  to  thy  father:  if  thou  love  me,  practise  an 
answer. 

P.  Hen.  Do  thou  stand  for  my  father !  and  examine  me 
upon  the  particulars  of  my  life. 

Fal.  Shall  I  ?  content : — this  chair  shall  be  my  state,  this 
dagger  my  sceptre,  and  this  cushion  my  crown. 

P.  Hen.  Thy  state  is  taken  for  a  joint-stool,  thy  golden 
sceptre  for  a  leaden  dagger,  and  thy  precious  rich  crown  for 
a  pitiful  bald  crown ! 

FaX.  Well,  an  the  fire  of  grace  be  not  quite  out  of  thee, 
now  shalt  thou  be  moved. — Give  me  a  cup  of  sack  to  make 
mine  eyes  look  red,  that  it  may  be  thought  I  have  wept ; 
for  I  must  speak  in  passion,  and  I  will  do  it  in  Kiug  Cam- 
byses'  vein. 

P.  Hen.  Well,  here  is  my  leg. 

Fal.  And  here  is  my  speech. — Stand  aside,  nobility. 

Host.  0  Jesu,  this  is  excellent  sport,  i' faith  ! 

Fal.  Weep  not,  sweet  queen  ;  for  trickling  tears  are  vain. 

Host.  0,  the  father,  how  he  holds  L.s  couutenance  ! 

Fal.  For  God's  sake,  lords,  convey  my  tristful  queen ; 
For  tears  do  stop  the  floodgates  of  her  eyes. 

Host.  0  Jesu,  he  doth  it  as  like  one  of  these  harlotry 
players  as  ever  I  see  ! 

Fal.  Peace,  good  junt-pot;  peace,  good  tickle-brain.— 
Harry,  I  do  not  only  marvel  where  thou  spendest  thy  time, 
but  also  how  thou  art  accompanied :  for  though  the  camo- 


278  PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.         act  ii, 

mile,  the  more  it  is  trodden  on,  the  faster  it  grows,  yet 
youth,  the  moi-e  it  is  wasted,  the  sooner  it  wears.  That 
thon  art  my  sou,  I  have  partly  thy  mother's  word,  partly 
my  o^\^l  opinion;  but  chiel^}'  a  villanous  trick  of  thine  eye, 
and  a  foolish  hanging  of  thy  nether  lip,  that  doth  warrant 
me.  If,  then,  thou  be  son  to  me,  here  lies  the  point  ;— 
why,  being  son  to  me,  art  thou  so  })ointed  at?  Shall  the 
blessed  sun  of  heaven  prove  a  micher,  and  eat  black- 
berries? a  question  not  to  be  asked.  Shall  the  son  of 
England  prove  a  thief,  and  take  purses?  a  question  to  be 
asked.  There  is  a  thiug,  Harry,  which  thou  hast  often 
heard  of,  and  it  is  known  to  many  in  our  land  by  the  name 
of  pitch:  this  pitch,  as  ancient  writers  do  report,  doth 
defile;  so  doth  the  company  thou  keepest:  for,  Harry, 
now  I  do  not  speak  to  thee  in  drink,  but  in  tears ;  not  in 
pleasure,  but  in  passion ;  not  in  words  only,  but  in  woes 
also  :  —and  yet  there  is  a  virtuous  man  whom  I  have  often 
noted  in  thy  company,  but  I  know  not  his  name. 

P.  Hen.    What  manner  of  man,  an  it  like  your  majesty? 

Fal.  A  goodly  portly  man,  i'  faith,  and  a  corpulent;  of  a 
cheerful  look,  a  pleasing  eye,  and  a  most  noble  carriage  ; 
and,  as  I  think,  his  age  some  fifty,  or,  by'r  lady,  inclining 
to  threescore;  and  now  I  remember  me,  his  name  is 
Falstaff :  if  that  man  should  be  lewdly  given,  he  dcceiveth 
me ;  for,  Harry,  I  see  virtue  in  his  looks.  If,  then,  the  tree 
may  be  kno\vn  by  the  fruit,  as  the  fniit  by  the  tree,  then, 
peremptorily  I  speak  it,  there  is  virtue  in  that  Falstaff: 
him  keep  with,  the  rest  banish.  And  tell  me  now,  thou 
naughty  varlet,  tell  me,  where  hast  thou  been  this  month? 

P.  Hen.  Dost  thou  speak  like  a  king?  Do  thou  stand  for 
me,  and  I'll  play  my  father. 

Fal.  Depose  me?  if  thou  dost  it  half  so  gravely,  so 
majestically,  both  in  word  and  matter,  hang  me  up  by  tho 
heels  for  a  rabl^it-sucker  or  a  poulter's  hare. 

P.  Hen.  Well,  here  I  am  set. 

Fal.  And  here  I  stand : — ^judge,  my  masters. 

P.  Hen.  Now,  Harry,  w^hence  come  you? 

Fal.  My  noble  lord,  from  Eastcheap. 

P.  Hen.  The  complaints  I  hear  of  thee  are  grievous. 

Fal.  'Sblood,  my  lord,  they  are  false: — nay,  I'll  tickle 
ye  for  a  young  prince,  i'  faith. 

P.  Hen.  Swearest  thou,  ungracious  boy?  henceforth  ne'er 
look  on  me.  Thou  art  violently  carried  away  from  grace : 
there  is  a  devil  haunts  thee,  in  the  Kkeness  of  a  fat  old 
man, — a  tun  of  man  is  thy  companion.  Why  dost  thou 
converse  with  that  trunk  of  humours,  that  bolting-hutch 


SCENE  IV.     PART  L  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  279 

of  beastliness,  that  swollen  parcel  of  dropsies,  that  huge 
bombard  of  sack,  that  stuffed  cloak-bag  of  guts,  that  roasted 
Manniugtree  ox,  with  tli3  pudding  in  his  belly,  that  reverend 
vice,  that  gray  iniquity,  that  father  ruffian,  that  vanity  in 
years?  Wherein  is  he  good,  but  to  taste  sack  and  drink 
it?  wherein  neat  and  cleanly,  but  to  carve  a  capon  and  eat 
it?  wherein  cunning,  but  in  craft?  wherein  crafty,  but 
in  villany?  wherein  villanous,  but  in  all  things?  wherein 
worthy,  but  in  nothing? 

Fed.  I  would  your  grace  would  take  me  with  you: 
whom  means  your  grace  ? 

P.  Hen.  That  villanous  abominable  misleader  of  youth, 
Falstaff,  that  old  white-bearded  Satan. 

Fed.  My  lord,  the  man  I  know. 

P.  Hen.  I  know  thou  dost. 

Fal.  But  to  say  I  know  more  harm  in  him  than  in  my- 
self, were  to  say  more  than  I  know.  That  he  is  old, — the 
more  the  pity, — his  white  hairs  do  "wdtness  it ;  but  that  he 
is, — saving  your  reverence, — a  whoremaster,  that  I  utterly 
deny.  If  sack  and  sugar  be  a  fault,  God  help  the  ■v^-icked  ! 
If  to  be  old  and  merry  be  a  sin,  then  many  an  old  host  that 
I  knov/  is  damned:  if  to  be  fat  be  to  be  hated,  then 
Pharaoh's  lean  kine  are  to  be  loved.  No,  my  good  lord ; 
banish  Peto,  banish  Bardolph,  banish  Poins:  but,  for 
Bv/eet  Jack  Falstaff,  kind  Jack  Falstaff",  true  Jack  Falstatf, 
valiant  Jack  Falstaff,  and  therefore  more  vaUant,  being, 
as  he  is,  old  Jack  Falstaff,  banish  not  him  thy  Harry's 
company,  banish  not  him  thy  Harry's  company: — banish 
plurap  Jack,  and  banish  all  the  world. 

F.  Hen.  I  do,  I  will.  [A  knocking  heard. 

[Exeunt  Host.,  Fran.,  and  Bard. 

Re-enter  Bardolph,  running. 

Bard.  0,  my  lord,  my  lord!  the  sheriff  with  a  most 
monstrous  watch  is  at  the  door. 

Fal.  Out,  you  rogue  ! — play  out  the  play:  I  have  much  to 
Bay  in  the  behalf  of  that  Falstaff. 

Re-enter  Hostess,  hastily. 

Host.  0  Jesu,  my  lord,  my  lord, — 

P.  Hen,  Heigh,  heigh  !  the  devil  rides  upon  a  fiddle- 
stick:  what's  the  matter? 

Host.  The  sheriff  and  all  the  watch  are  at  the  door  ; 
they  are  come  to  search  the  house.     Shall  I  let  them  in  ? 

Fal.  Dost   thou  hear,   Hal  ?  never  call  a  true  piece  of 


280  PART  I.  OF  KING  HENEY  IV.         act  ii. 

gold    a  counterfeit:    thou  art    essentially   mad,    without 
seeming  so. 

P.  Hen.  And  thou  a  natural  coward,  without  instinct. 

Fal.  I  deny  your  major:  if  you  will  deny  the  sheriff, 
so ;  if  not,  let  him  enter :  if  I  become  not  a  cart  as  well 
as  another  man,  a  plague  on  my  bringing  up  !  I  hope  I 
shall  as  soon  be  strangled  with  a  halter  as  another. 

P.  Hen.  Go,  hide  thee  behind  the  arras: — the  rest  walk 
up  above.  Now,  my  masters,  for  a  true  face  and  good 
conscience. 

Fal.  Both  which  I  have  had  j  but  their  date  is  out,  and 
therefore  I'll  hide  me. 

[Exeunt  all  hut  the  Prince  and  Poiks. 

P.  Hen.  Call  in  the  sheriff. 

Enter  Sheriff  and  Carrier. 

Now,  master  sheriff,  what  is  your  will  with  me  ? 

Sher.  First,  pardon  me,  my  lord.     A  hue  and  cry 
Hath  followed  certain  men  unto  this  house. 

P.  Hen.  What  men? 

Sher.  One  of  them  is  well  known,  my  gracious  lord, — 
A  gross  fat  man. 

Car.  As  fat  as  butter. 

P.  Hen.  The  man,  I  do  assure  you,  is  not  here ; 
For  I  mj'^self  at  this  time  have  employ' d  him. 
And,  sheriff,  I  will  engage  my  word  to  thee. 
That  I  will,  by  to-morrow  dum.er-time, 
Send  him  to  answer  thee,  or  any  man, 
For  anything  he  shall  be  charg'd  withal : 
And  so,  let  me  entreat  you  leave  the  house. 

Sher.  I  mil,  my  lord.     There  are  two  gentlemen 
Have  in  this  robbery  lost  three  hundi-ed  marks, 

P.  Hen.  It  may  be  so :  if  he  have  robb'd  these  men 
He  shall  be  answerable ;  and  so,  farewell. 

Sher.  Good-night,  my  noble  lord. 

P.  Hen.  I  think  it  is  good-morrow,  is  it  not  ? 

Sher.  Indeed,  my  lord,  I  think  it  be  two  o'clock. 

{Exeunt  Sheriff  and  Carrier. 

P.  Hen.  This  oily  rascal  is  kno%vn  as  well  as  Paul's. 
Go,  call  him  forth. 

P 01718.  Falstaff! — fast  asleep  behind  the  arras,  and 
snorting  Hke  a  horse. 

P.  Hen.  Hark,  how  hard  he  fetches  breath.  Search 
his  pockets.     [Poixs  searches.']    What  hast  thou  found? 

Poins.  Nothing  but  papers,  my  lord. 

P,  Hen.  Let 's  see  what  they  be :  read  them. 


SCENE  IV.     PAET  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  TV. 


281 


.     2s. 

2cl. 

Os. 

4d. 

53. 

8(1 

.     2s. 

6cl 

Os. 

04(1 

Poins.  \reads.'\  Item,  A  capon,        , 

Item,  Sauce, 

Item,  Sack,  two  gallons, 

Item,  Anchovies  and  sack  after  supper, 

Item,  Bread,         ..... 

P.  Hen.  0  monstrous  !  but  one  halfpennyworth  of  bread 
to  this  intolerable  deal  of  sack ! — What  there  is  else,  keep 
close ;  we'll  read  it  at  more  advantage :  there  let  lum  sleep 
till  day.  I'll  to  the  court  in  the  morning.  We  must  all 
to  the  wars,  and  thy  place  shall  be  honourable.  I'll  pro- 
cure this  fat  rogue  a  charge  of  foot ;  and  I  know  his  death 
will  be  a  march  of  twelve-score.  The  money  shall  be  paid 
back  again  with  advantage.    Be  ■v^dth  me  betimes  in  the 


morning ;  and  so,  good-morrow,  Poias. 
Pains.  Good-morrow,  good  my  lord. 


[Exeunt, 


ACT  III. 

SCEXE  L— Bangor.      A    Boom    in 
deacon's  Rouse. 


the  Arch- 


Enter   Hotspur,   Worcester,    Mortimer,    and 
Glendower. 

Mort.  These  promises  are  fair,  the  parties  sure, 
And  our  induction  full  of  prosperoiis  hope. 

Hot.  Lord  Mortimer, — and  cousin  Glendower, — • 
Will  you  sit  down? — 
And  uncle  Worcester : — a  j)lague  upon  it ! 
I  have  forgot  the  map. 

Glend.  J^To,  here  it  is. 

Sit,  cousin  Percy;  sit,  good  cousin  Hotspur, — 
For  by  that  name  as  oft  as  Lancaster 
Doth  speak  of  you,  his  cheek  looks  pale,  and  with 
A  rising  sigh  he  wisheth  you  in  heaven. 

Hot.  And  you  in  hell,  as  often  as  he  hears 
Owen  Glendower  spoke  of. 

Glend.  I  cannot  blame  him :  at  my  nativity 
The  front  of  heaven  was  full  of  fiery  shapes. 
Of  burning  cressets ;  and  at  my  birth 
The  frame  and  huge  foundation  of  the  earth 
Shak'd  like  a  coward. 

Hot.  Why,  so  it  would  have  done, 

At  the  same  season,  if  your  mother's  cat 
Had  but  kitten'd,  though  yourself  had  ne'er  Deen  born. 


2S2  PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.        act  hi. 

Glend.  I  say  the  earth  did  shake  when  I  was  Lorn. 

Hot.  And  I  say  the  earth  was  not  of  my  mind, 
If  you  suppose  as  fearing  you  it  shook. 

Glend.    The   heavens  were   all  on  fire,  the  earth  did 
tremble. 

Hot.  0,  then  the  earth  shook  to  see  the  heavens  on  fire, 
And  not  in  fear  of  your  nativity. 
Diseased  nature  oftentimes  breaks  forth 
In  strange  eruptions  ;  oft  the  teaming  earth 
Is  with  a  kind  of  colic  pinch'd  and  vex'd 
By  the  imprisoning  of  unruly  wind 
Within  her  womb  ;  which,  for  enlargement  striving. 
Shakes  the  old  Beldame  earth,  and  topples  down 
Steeples  and  moss-grown  towers.     At  your  birth, 
Our  grandam  earth,  having  this  distemperature, 
In  passion  shook. 

Glend.  Cousin,  of  many  men 

I  do  not  bear  these  crossings.     Give  me  leave 
To  tell  you  once  again,  that  at  my  birth 
The  front  of  heaven  was  full  of  fiery  shapes  ; 
The  goats  ran  from  the  mountains,  and  the  herds 
"Were  strangely  clamorous  to  the  frighted  fields. 
These  signs  have  mark'd  me  extraordinary  ; 
And  all  the  courses  of  my  life  do  show 
I  am  not  in  the  roll  of  common  men. 
"Where  is  he  living, — clipp'd  in  with  the  sea 
That  chides  the  banks  of  England,  Scotland,  Wales,-— 
AVhich  calls  me  pupil,  or  hath  read  to  me  ? 
And  bring  him  out  that  is  but  woman's  son 
Can  trace  me  in  the  tedious  ways  of  art. 
And  hold  me  pace  in  deep  experiments. 

Hot,  I  think  there  is  no  man  speaks  better  Welsh.— 
I'll  to  dinner. 

Mart.  Peace,  cousin  Percy  ;  you  will  make  him  mad, 

Glend.  I  can  call  spirits  from  the  vasty  deep. 

Hot.   Why,  so  can  I,  or  so  can  any  man  ; 
But  will  they  come  when  you  do  call  for  them? 

Glend.  Why,  I  can  teach  thee,  cousin,  to  command 
The  devil. 

Hot.  And  I  can  teach  thee,  coz,  to  shame  the  devil 
By  telling  truth  :  tell  truth,  and  shame  the  devil  ! 
If  thou  have  power  to  raise  him,  bring  him  hither. 
And  I'll  be  sworn  I  have  power  to  shame  him  hence, 
O,  while  you  live,  tell  truth,  and  shame  the  devil  I 

Mort.  Come,  come. 
No  more  of  this  unprofitable  chat. 


SCENE  1        PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  283 

Glend.  Three  times  hath  Henry  Bolingbroke  made  head 
Against  my  power ;  thrice  from  the  banks  of  Wye 
Anel  sandy-bottom'd  S'^vern  have  I  sent  him 
Bootless  home  and  weather-beaten  back. 

Hot.  Home  without  boots,  and  in  foul  weather  too ! 
How  scapes  he  agues,  in  the  devil's  name? 

Glend.  Come,  here's  the  map :  shall  we  divide  our  right 
Accordiug  to  our  threefold  order  ta'en? 

Mort.  The  archdeacon  hath  divided  it 
Into  three  limit's  very  equally : 
England,  from  Trent  and  Severn  hitherto, 
By  south  and  east  is  to  my  part  assign'd  : 
All  westward,  Wales  beyond  the  Severn  shore, 
And  all  the  fertile  land  within  that  bound, 
To  Owen  Glendower : — and,  dear  coz,  to  you 
The  remnant  northward,  lying  off  from  Trent. 
And  our  indentures  tripartite  are  drawn  ; 
Which  being  sealed  interchangeably, — 
A  business  that  this  night  may  execute, — 
To-morrow,  cousin  Percy,  you,  and  I, 
Aiid  my  good  Lord  of  Worcester,  will  set  forth 
To  meet  your  father  and  the  Scottish  power, 
As  is  appointed  us,  at  Shrewsbury. 
My  father  Glendower  is  not  ready  yet, 
Nor  shall  we  need  his  help  these  fourteen  daj's  : — 
Within   that   space   [to   Glend.]   you   may   have   drawn 

together 
Your  tenants,  friends,  and  neighbouring  gentlemen. 

Glend.  A  shorter  time  shall  send  me  to  you,  lords: 
And  in  my  conduct  shall  your  ladies  come ; 
From  whom  you  now  must  steal,  and  take  no  leave ; 
For  there  will  be  a  world  of  water  shed 
Upon  the  parting  of  your  wives  and  you. 

Hot.  Methinks  my  moiety,  north  from  Burton  here, 
In  quantity  equals  not  one  of  youi-s : 
See  how  this  river  comes  me  cranking  in. 
And  cuts  me  from  the  best  of  all  my  land 
A  huge  half -moon,  a  monstrous  cautle  out. 
I'll  have  the  current  in  this  place damm'd  up; 
And  here  the  smug  and  silver  Trent  shall  run 
In  a  new  channel,  fair  and  evenly : 
It  shall  not  wind  vnth  such  a  deep  indent, 
To  rob  me  of  so  rich  a  bottom  here. 

Glend.  Not  wind?  it  shall,  it  must;  you  see  it  doth. 

Mort.  Yea, 
But  mark  how  he  bears  his  course,  and  mas  me  up 


284  PAET  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.       act  iu. 

With  like  advantage  on  the  other  side ; 
Gelding  the  opposed  continent  as  much 
As  on  the  other  side  it  takes  from  yon. 

Wor.  Yea,  but  a  little  charfi;e  will  trench  him  here^ 
And  on  this  north  side  win  this  cape  of  land , 
And  then  he  runs  straight  and  even. 

Hot.  I'll  have  it  so :  a  little  charge  will  do  it. 

Glend.  I  will  not  have  it  alter' cL 

Hot.  Will  not  you? 

Glend.  No,  nor  you  shall  not. 

Hot.  Who  shall  say  me  nay? 

Glend.  Why,  that  will  I. 

Hot.  Let  me  not  understand  you,  then ; 

gjieak  it  in  Welsh. 

Glend.   I  can  speak  English,  lord,  as  well  as  you ; 
For  I  was  train'd  up  in  the  English  court ; 
Where,  being  but  young,  I  framed  to  the  harp 
Many  an  EngHsh  ditty,  lovely  well. 
And  gave  the  tongue  a  helpful  ornament, — 
A  virtue  that  was  never  seen  in  you. 

Hot.  IMarry,  and  I  am  glad  of  it  with  all  my  heart: 
I  had  rather  be  a  kitten  and  cry  mew. 
Than  one  of  these  same  metre  ballad-mongers; 
I  had  rather  hear  a  brazen  candlestick  turn'd, 
Or  a  dry  wheel  grate  on  the  axle-tree ; 
And  that  would  set  m.y  teeth  nothing  on  edge, 
Nothing  so  much  as  mincing  poetry: — 
'Tis  like  the  forc'd  gait  of  a  shuffling  nag. 

Glend.  Come,  you  shall  have  Trent  turn'd. 

Hot.  I  do  not  care :  I'll  give  thrice  so  much  land 
To  any  well-deser\ang  friend ; 
But  in  the  way  of  Vjargain,  mark  ye  me, 
I'll  cavil  on  the  ninth  part  of  a  hair. 
Are  the  indentures  drawn?  shall  we  be  gone? 

Glend.  The  moon  shines  fair ;  you  may  away  by  night: 
I'll  haste  the  writer,  and  withal 
Break  with  your  wives  of  your  departure  hence : 
I  am  afraid  my  daughter  will  run  mad. 
So  much  she  doteth  on  her  Mortimer.  [Exit, 

Mort.    Fie,  cousin  Percy  !  how  you  cross  my  father  1 

Hot.  I  cannot  choose :  sometimes  he  angers  me 
With  telling  me  of  the  moldwarp  and  the  ant, 
Of  the  dreamer  Merlin  and  his  prophecies. 
And  of  a  dragon  and  a  finless  fish, 
A  clip-wing'd  griffin  and  a  moulten  raven, 
A  couching  lion  and  a  ramping  cat, 


SCENE  I.       PART  1.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV,  285 


And  such  a  deal  of  skimble-skamble  stutf 

As  puts  me  from  my  faith.     I  tell  you  what, — 

He  held  me  last  night  at  least  nine  hours 

In  reckoning  up  the  several  devils'  names 

That  were  his  lackeys :  I  cried  hum,  and  wpU,  rjo  to^ 

But  mark'd  him  not  a  word.     0,  he's  as  tedious 

As  is  a  tired  horse,  a  railing  -w^e; 

Worse  than  a  smoky  house : — I  had  rather  live 

With  cheese  and  garlic  in  a  windmill,  far, 

Than  feed  on  cates  and  have  him  talk  to  me 

In  any  summer-house  in  Christendom. 

Mort.  In  faith,  he  is  a  worthy  gentleman ; 
Exceedingly  well  read,  and  profited 
In  strange  concealments ;  valiant  as  a  lion, 
And  wondrous  affable ;  and  as  bountiful 
As  mines  of  India.     Shall  I  tell  you,  cousin? 
He  holds  your  temper  in  a  high  respect, 
And  curbs  himself  even  of  his  natural  scope 
When  you  do  cross  his  humour;  faith,  he  does: 
I  warrant  you,  that  man  is  not  alive 
Might  so  have  tempted  him  as  you  have  done, 
Without  the  taste  of  danger  and  reproof; 
But  do  not  use  it  oft,  let  me  entreat  you. 

Wor.  In  faith,  my  lord,  you  are  too  wilful -blame; 
And  since  your  coming  hither  have  done  enough 
To  put  him  quite  beside  his  patience. 
You  must  needs  learn,  lord,  to  amend  this  fault : 
Though  sometimes  it  show  greatness,  courage,  blood, — 
And  that's  the  dearest  grace  it  renders  you, — 
Yet  oftentimes  it  doth  present  harsh  rage. 
Defect  of  manners,  want  of  government, 
Pride,  haughtiness,  opinion,  and  disdain : 
The  least  of  which,  haunting  a  nobleman, 
Loseth  men's  hearts,  and  leaves  behind  a  stain 
Upon  the  beauty  of  all  parts  besides, 
Beguiling  them  of  commendation. 

Hot.    Well,    I    am  school'd:    good    manners    be   yi'Ur 
speed ! 
Here  come  our  wives,  and  let  us  take  our  leave. 

Re-enter  Glendower,  with  Lady  Mortimer  and 
Lady  Percy, 

Mort.  This  is  the  deadi}'  spite  that  angers  me, — 
My  wife  can  speak  no  English,  I  no  Welsh. 

Oiend.   My  daughter  wee])S'  .she  will  not  part  with  you; 
She'll  be  a  soldier  too,  she'll  to  the  wars. 


286  PAET  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.        act  hi. 

Mnrt.  Good  father,  tell  her  that  she  and  my  aunt  Percy 
Shall  follow  in  your  conduct  speedily.  , 

[Glend.  speaks  to  Lady  Mort.  in  Welsh,  and  she 
ansnyers  him  in  the  same. 

Glend.  She's    desperate    here;    a    peevish,    self-will 'd 

One  that  no  persuasion  can  do  good  upon.  [harlotry, 

[Lady  INIort.  speaks  to  Mort   in  WeLh. 

Mort.   I  understand  thy  looks :  that  pretty  Welsh 
Which  thou  pour'st  doY/n  from  these  welling  heavens, 
I  am  too  j)erfect  in ;  and,  but  for  shame, 
In  such  a  parley  should  I  answer  thee. 

[Lady  Mort.  speaks  again, 
I  understand  thy  kisses,  and  thou  mine, 
And  that 's  a  feeling  disputation : 
But  I  will  never  be  a  truant,  love, 
Till  I  have  learn'd  thy  language ;  for  thy  tongue 
Makes  Welsh  as  sweet  as  ditties  highly  penn'd. 
Sung  by  a  fair  queen  in  a  summer's  bower, 
With  ravishing  division,  to  her  lute. 

Glend.  Nay,  if  you  melt,  then  will  she  run  mad. 

[L^iDY  Mort.  speaks  again. 

Mort.   0,  I  am  ignorance  itself  in  this  ! 

Glend.  She  bids  you  on  the  wanton  rushes  lay  you  down. 
And  rest  your  gentle  head  upon  her  lap, 
And  she  will  sing  the  song  that  pleaseth  you. 
And  on  your  eyelids  crown  the  god  of  sleep. 
Charming  your  blood  with  pleasing  heaviness  ; 
Making  such  ditference  betwixt  wake  and  sleep 
As  is  the  difference  betwixt  day  and  night, 
The  hour  before  the  heavenly  harness'd  team 
Begins  his  golden  progress  in  the  east. 

Mart.  With  all  my  heart  I'll  sit  and  hear  her  sing ; 
By  that  time  will  our  book,  I  think,  be  drawn. 

Glend.  Do  so; 
And  those  musicians  that  shall  play  to  you 
Hang  in  the  air  a  thousand  leagues  from  hence ; 
Vnd  straight  they  shall  be  here :  sit,  and  attend. 

Hot.  Come,  Kate,  thou  art  perfect  in  lying  down :  come, 
quick,  quick   that  I  may  lay  my  head  in  thy  lap. 

Lady  P.  Go,  ye  giddy  goose.  [  The  music  plays. 

Hot.  Now  I  perceive  the  devil  understands  Welsh ; 
And  'tis  no  marvel  he's  so  humorous. 
By'r  lady,  he's  a  good  musician. 

Lady  P.  Then  should  you  be  nothing  but  musical ;  for 
you  are  altogether  governed  by  humours .  Lie  stiU,  y c  thief, 
and  hear  the  lady  sing  in  Welsh. 


BCENE  I.      PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  2S7 

Hot.  I  had  rather  hear  Lady,  my  brach,  howl  in  Irish. 

Lady  P.  Wouldst  thou  have  thy  head  broken V 

Hot.  No. 

Lady  P.  Then  be  still. 

Hot.  Neither ;  'tis  a  woman's  fault. 

Lady  P.  Now  God  help  thee ! 

Hot.  To  the  Welsh  lady's  bed. 

Lady  P.  What's  that? 

Hot.  Peace !  she  sings. 

[A  Welsh  Song  sunrj  hy  Lady  Mort. 

Hot.  Come,  Kate,  I'll  have  your  song  too. 

Lady  P.  Not  mine,  in  good  sooth. 

Hot.  Not  yours,  in  good  sooth !  'Heart,  you  swear  like 
a  comfit-maker's  wife!  Not  you,  in  good  sooth;  and,  As 
true  as  I  live;  and,  As  God  shall  mend  me;  and.  As  t-are 
as  day: 

And  giv'st  such  sarcenet  surety  for  thy  oaths, 
As  if  thou  never  walk'dst  further  than  Finsl  »ury. 
Swear  me,  Kate,  like  a  lady  as  thou  art, 
A  good  mouth-filling  oath ;   and  leave  in  sooth. 
And  such  protest  of  pepper -gingerbread, 
To  velvet-guards  and  Sunday -citizens. 
Come,  sing. 

Lady  P.  I  will  not  sing. 

Hot.  'Tis  the  next  way  to  turn  tailor,  or  be  red-breast 
teacher.  An  the  indentures  be  drawn,  I'll  away  within 
these  two  hours ;  and  so,  come  in  when  ye  will,  [Exit. 

Glend.    Come,  come.  Lord  Mortimer ;  you  are  as  slow 
As  hot  Lord  Percy  is  on  fire  to  go. 
By  this  our  book  is  drawn ;  we  mil  but  seal, 
Ajid  then  to  horse  immediately. 

Mort.  With  all  my  heart, 

[Exeunt 

SCENE  II. — London.     A  Room  in  the  Palace. 

Enter  King  Henry,  Prince  Henry,  and  Lords. 
K.  Hen.  Lords,  give  us  leave ;  the  Prince  of  Wales  and  I 
Must  have  some  conference ;  but  be  near  at  hand, 
For  we  shall  presently  have  need  of  you. 
I  know  not  v/hether  God  will  have  it  so,        [Exeunt  Lords. 
For  some  cbspieasing  service  I  have  done, 
That,  in  his  secret  doom,  out  of  my  blood 
He'll  breed  revengement  and  a  scourge  for  me; 
But  thou  dost,  in  thy  ]jassages  of  life, 
Make  me  belie\  e  that  thou  art  only  mark'd 


288  PART  I.  OF  KING  HEXRY  IV.       act  ill. 

For  the  hot  vengeance  and  the  rod  of  heaven 

To  punish  my  mistreadings.     Tell  me  else, 

Could  such  inordinate  and  low  desires, 

Such  poor,  such  bare,  such  lewd,  such  mean  attempts. 

Such  barren  pleasures,  rude  society. 

As  thou  art  match 'd  withal  and  grafted  to, 

Accompany  the  greatness  of  thy  blood. 

And  hold  their  level  with  thy  princely  heart? 

F.  Hen.  So  please  your  majesty,  I  would  I  could 
Quit  all  offences  Avith  as  clear  excuse. 
As  well  as  I  am  doubtless  I  can  purge 
Tvlyself  of  many  I  am  charg'd  withal : 
Yet  such  extenuation  let  me  beg. 
As,  in  reproof  of  many  tales  devis'd, — 
Which  oft  the  ear  of  greatness  needs  must  hear, — 
By  smiling  pick -thanks  and  base  newsmongers, 
I  may,  for  some  things  true,  wherein  my  youth 
Hath  faulty  wandei^'d  and  irregular. 
Find  pardon  on  my  true  submission. 

K.  Hen.  God  pardon  thee !— yet  let  me  wonder,  Hanyj 
At  thy  affections,  which  do  hold  a  wing 

Quite  from  the  flight  of  all  thy  ancestors. 
Thy  place  in  council  thou  has  rudely  lost. 
Which  by  thy  younger  brother  is  supplied; 

ADd  art  almost  an  alien  to  the  hearts 

Of  all  the  court  and  princes  of  my  blood: 

The  hope  and  expectation  of  thy  time 

Is  ruin'd ;  and  the  soul  of  every  man 

Prophetically  does  forethinlv  thy  fall. 

Had  I  so  lavish  of  my  presence  been. 

So  common -hackney 'd  in  the  eyes  of  men. 

So  stale  and  cheap  to  vulgar  company, — 

Opinion,  that  did'help  me  to  the  crown, 

Had  still  kept  loyal  to  possession, 

And  left  me  in  reputeless  banishment, 

A  fellow  of  no  mark  nor  likelihood. 

By  being  seldom  seen,  I  could  not  stir 

But,  hke  a  comet,  I  was  wonder'd  at ; 

That  men  would  tell  their  children.  This  is  lie; 

Others  would  say,— IF/ierg,  which  is  BoUnghrohef 

And  then  I  stole  all  courtesy  frora  heaven, 

And  dress'd  myself  in  such  humility 

That  1  did  pluck  allegiance  from  men's  hearts, 

Loud  shouts  and  salutations  from  their  mouths. 

Even  in  the  presence  of  the  crowned  king. 

Thus  did  I  keep  my  person  fresh  and  new; 


SCENE  II.     PAET  I.  OF  KING  HEJ^HY  IV.  289 

My  presence,  like  a  robe  pontifical, 

Ne'er  seen  but  wonder'd  at :  and  so  my  state, 

Seldom  but  sumptuous,  showed  like  a  feast. 

And  won  by  rareness  such  solemnity. 

The  skipping  king,  he  ambled  up  and  down 

With  shallow  jesters  and  rash  bavin  wits. 

Soon  kindled  and  soon  bum'd:  carded  his  stater 

Mingled  his  royalty  with  carping  fools ; 

Had  his  great  name  profaned  with  their  scorns  r 

And  gave  his  countenance,  against  his  name, 

To  laugh  at  gibing  boys,  and  stand  the  push 

Of  every  beardless  vain  comparative ; 

Orew  a  companion  to  the  common  streets, 

P^nfeoff'd  liimself  to  popularity; 

That,  being  daily  swallow'd  by  men's  eyes, 

They  surfeited  with  honey,  and  began 

To  loathe  the  taste  of  sweetness,  whereof  a  little 

!More  than  a  little  is  by  much  too  much. 

So,  when  he  had  occasion  to  be  seen, 

He  was  but  as  the  cuckoo  is  in  June, 

Heard,  not  regarded, — seen,  but  with  such  eyes 

As,  sick  and  blunted  with  community, 

Afford  no  extraordinary  gaze, 

Such  as  is  bent  on  sun-like  majesty 

When  it  shines  seldom  in  admiring  eyes  : 

But  rather  drowz'd,  and  hung  their  eyelids  down. 

Slept  in  his  face,  and  render'd  such  aspect 

As  cloudy  men  use  to  their  adversaries, 

Being  with  his  presence  glutted,  gorg'd,  and  fulL 

And  in  that  very  line,  Harry,  stand' st  thou; 

For  thou  hast  lost  thy  princely  privilege 

With  vile  participation :  not  an  eye 

'But  is  a-weary  of  thy  common  sight, 

Save  mine,  which  hath  desir'd  to  see  thee  more; 

Which  now  doth  that  I  would  not  have  it  do, — 

Make  blind  itself  with  foolish  tenderness. 

P.  Hen.  I  shall  hereafter,  my  thrice-gracious  lord. 
Be  more  myself. 

K.  Hen.  For  all  the  world. 

As  thou  art  to  this  hour,  was  Richard  then 
When  I  from  France  set  foot  at  Eavenspurg ; 
And  even  as  I  was  then  is  Percy  now. 
Kow,  by  my  sceptre,  and  my  soul  to  boot. 
He  hath  more  worthy  interest  to  the  state 
Than  thou,  the  shadow  of  succession : 
For,  of  no  right,  nor  colour  like  to  right, 

VOL.  III.  U 


?90  PAP.T  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.       act  in. 


He  dotli  fill  fields  with  harness  in  the  realm ; 

Turns  head  against  the  lion's  armed  jaws ; 

And,  being  no  more  in  debt  to  years  than  thou, 

Leads  ancient  lords  and  reverend  bisLops  on 

To  bloody  battles  and  to  bruising  arms. 

What  never-dying  honour  hath  he  got 

Against  reno'WTied  Douglas !  whose  high  deeds, 

Wliose  hot  incursions,  and  great  name  in  arms, 

Holds  from  all  soldiers  chief  majority 

And  mihtary  title  capital 

Through  all  the  kingdoms  that  acknowledge  Christ: 

Thrice  hath  this  Hotspur  Mars  in  swathing- clothes, 

This  infant  warrior,  in  his  enterprises 

Discomfited  great  Douglas ;  ta'en  him  once. 

Enlarged  liim,  and  made  a  friend  of  him, 

To  fill  the  mouth  of  deej)  defiance  up, 

And  shake  the  peace  and  safety  of  our  throne. 

And  M^hat  say  you  to  this?  Percy,  Northuraberlancl, 

The  Archbishop's  grace  of  York,  Douglas,  Mortimer, 

Capitulate  against  us,  and  are  up. 

But  wherefore  do  I  tell  these  news  to  thee? 

"Why,  Harry,  do  I  tell  thee  of  my  foes, 

"Which  art  my  near'st  and  dearest  enemy? 

Thou  that  art  like  enough, — through  vassal  fear, 

Base  inclination,  and  the  start  of  spleen, — 

To  fight  against  me  under  Percy's  pay. 

To  dog  his  heels,  and  court'sy  at  his  frowns. 

To  show  how  much  thou  art  degener  te. 

P.  Hen.  Do  not  tliink  so,  you  shall  not  find  it  so: 
And  God  forgive  them  that  have  so  much  sway'd 
Your  majesty's  good  thoughts  away  from  me! 
I  will  redeem  all  this  on  Percy's  head, 
And,  in  the  closing  of  some  glorious  day, 
Be  bold  to  tell  you  that  I  am  your  sou  ; 
When  I  will  wear  a  garment  all  of  blood. 
And  stain  my  favours  in  a  bloody  mask. 
Which,  wash'd  away,  shall  scour  m^'-  shame  with  it: 
And  that  shall  be  the  day,  whene'er  it  lights, 
That  this  same  child  of  honour  and  renown. 
This  gallant  Hotspur,  this  all-praised  knight. 
And  your  unthought-of  Harry  chance  to  meet. 
For  every  honoiir  sitting  on  his  helm, 
Would  they  were  multitudes,  and  on  my  head 
My  shames  redoubled !  for  the  time  will  come 
That  I  shall  make  this  northern  youth  exchange 
His  glorious  deeds  for  my  indignities. 


SCENE  II.      PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  291 

Percy  is  but  my  fixctor,  good  my  lord, 

To  engross  uj)  gloriuiis  deeds  on  my  belialf ; 

And  1  will  call  him  to  so  strict  account, 

That  he  shall  render  every  glory  u}), 

Yea,  even  the  slightest  worshi])  of  his  time, 

Or  I  will  tear  the  reckoning  from  his  heart. 

This,  in  the  name  of  God,  I  promise  here: 

The  M^iich  if  he  be  pleas'd  1  shall  perform, 

I  do  beseech  your  majesty,  may  salve 

The  long-grown  wounds  of  my  intem])erance : 

If  not,  the  end  of  life  cancels  all  bands ; 

And  I  will  die  a  hundred  thousand  deaths 

ICre  break  the  smallest  parcel  of  this  vow. 

K.  Hen.  A  hundred  thousand  rebels  die  in  this  :— 
Thou  shalt  have  charge  and  sovereign  trust  herein. 

Enter  Sir  Walter  Blunt. 
How  now,  good  P>lunt !  thy  looks  are  full  of  speed. 

Blunt.   So  hath  tlie  business  that  I  come  to  speak  of. 
Lord  Mortimer  of  Scotland  hath  sent  word 
That  Douglas  and  the  English  rebels  met 
The  eleventh  of  this  month  at  Shrewsbury : 
A  mighty  and  a  fearful  head  they  are, 
If  promises  be  kept  on  every  hand, 
As  ever  offer'd  foul  play  in  a  state. 

K.  Hen.  The  Earl  of  Westmoreland  set  forth  to-day; 
With  him  my  son,  Lord  John  of  Lancaster ; 
For  this  advertisement  is  live  days  old : — 
On  Wednesday  next,  Harry,  you  shall  set  forward; 
On  Thursday  we  ourselves  will  march : 
Our  meeting  is  Bridgenorth :  and,  Harry,  you 
Shall  march  through  Glostershire ;  by  which  account, 
Our  business  valued,  some  twelve  days  hence 
Our  general  forces  at  Bridgenorth  shall  meet. 
Our  hands  are  full  of  business  :  let's  away  ; 
Advantage  feeds  him  fat  while  men  delay.  [Exeunt 


SCENE  III. — Eastchrap.     A  Room  in  the 
Boar's  Head  Tavern. 

Enter  Falstaff  and  Bardolph. 

Fal  Bardolph,  am  I  not  fallen  av/ay  vilely  since  this 

last  action  ?  do  I  not  bate  ?  do  I  not  dwindle  ?     Why,  my 

gkin  hangs  about  me  like  an  old  lady's  loose  gown  ;  I  air 

withered  like  an  old  ai^ple-john.  Well,  I'll  repent,  and  that 


292  PAET  1.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.       act  iil 

s^^ddenly,  while  I  am  in  some  liking ;  1  shall  be  out  of  heart 
shortly,  and  then  I  shall  have  no  strength  to  repent.  An  I 
have  not  forgotten  what  the  inside  of  a  church  is  made  of, 
I  am  a  peppercorn,  a  brewer's  horse :  the  inside  of  a  church ! 
Company,  villanous  company,  hath  been  the  spoil  of  me. 

Bard.  Sir  John,  you  are  so  fretful,  you  cannot  live  long. 

Fal.  Why,  there  is  it :  come,  sing  me  a  bawdy  song ; 
make  me  merry.  I  was  as  virtuously  given  as  a  gentleman 
ueed  to  be;  virtuous  enough;  swore  little;  diced  not  above 
seven  times  a  week ;  went  to  a  bawdy-house  not  above  once 
in  a  quarter — of  an  hour ;  paid  money  that  I  borrowed — ■ 
three  or  four  times :  lived  well,  and  in  good  compass :  and 
now  I  live  out  of  all  order,  out  of  all  compass. 

Bard.  Why,  you  are  so  fat.  Sir  John,  that  you  must 
needs  be  out  of  all  compass, — out  of  jill  reasonable  compass, 
Sir  John. 

Fal.  Do  thou  amend  thy  face,  and  I'll  amend  my  life : 
thou  art  our  admiral,  thou  bearest  the  lantern  in  the 
poop, — but  'tis  in  the  nose  of  thee;  thou  art  the  Knight  of 
the  Burning  Lamp. 

Bard.  Why,  Sir  John,  my  face  does  you  no  harm. 

Fal.  No,  I'll  be  sworn ;  I  make  as  good  use  of  it  as  many 
a  man  doth  of  a  Death's  head  or  a  memento  'inori:  I  never 
see  thy  face  but  I  think  upon  hell-fii'e,  and  Dives  that  lived 
in  purple ;  for  there  he  is  in  his  robes,  burning,  burning.  If 
thou  wert  any  way  given  to  virtue,  I  would  swear  by  thy 
face;  my  oath  should  be.  By  tlds  fire,  that^s  God^s  angel; 
but  thou  art  altogether  given  over ;  and  wert  indeed,  but 
for  the  light  in  thy  face,  the  son  of  utter  darkness.  When 
thou  rannest  up  Gadshill  in  the  night  to  catch  my  horse,  if 
I  did  not  think  thou  hadst  been  an  ignis  fatuus  or  a  ball  of 
wildfire,  there's  no  purchase  in  money.  0,  thou  art  a  per- 
petual triumph,  an  everlasting  bontire-light !  Thou  hast 
saved  me  a  thousand  marks  in  links  and  torches,  walking 
with  thee  in  the  night  betwixt  tavern  and  tavern ;  but  the 
sack  that  thou  hasb  drunk  me  would  have  bought  me  lights 
as  good  cheap  at  the  dearest  chandler's  in  Euroi)e.  I  have 
maintained  that  salamander  of  yours  with  fire  any  time  this 
two -and -thirty  years ;  God  reward  me  for  it ! 

Bard.  'Sblood,  I  would  my  face  were  in  your  belly ! 

Fal.  God-a-mercy !  so  should  I  be  sure  to  be  heart-burn' d. 

Enter  Hostess. 
How  now,  Dame  Partlet  the  hen !  have  you  inquired  yet 
who  picked  my  pocket? 
Homi.  Why,  Sir  John,  what  do  you  think,  Sir  John?  do 


BCENE  III.    PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  TV.  293 

you  think  I  keep  thieves  in  my  house?  I  have  searched,  I 
have  inquired,  so  has  my  husband,  man  by  man,  boy  by 
boy,  servant  by  servant:  the  tithe  of  a  hair  was  never 
lost  in  my  house  before. 

Fed.  You  He,  hostess  :  Bardolph  was  shaved,  and  lost 
many  a  hair ;  and  I'll  be  sworn  my  pocket  was  picked.  Go 
to,  you  are  a  woman,  go. 

Host.  Who,  I?  no;  I  defy  thee:  God's  light,  I  was 
never  called  so  in  mine  ovn\  house  before. 

Fal.  Go  to,  I  know  you  well  enough. 

Host.  'So,  Sir  John ;  you  do  not  know  me,  Sir  John.  T 
know  you,  Sir  John :  you  owe  me  monej'-,  Sir  John ;  and 
now  you  pick  a  quarrel  to  beguile  me  of  it :  I  bought  you 
a  dozen  of  shirts  to  your  back. 

Fal.  Dowlas,  filthy  dowlas :  I  have  given  them  away  to 
bakers'  wives,  and  they  have  made  bolters  of  them. 

Host.  Now,  as  I  am  a  true  woman,  holland  of  eight 
shillings  an  ell.  You  owe  money  here  besides.  Sir  John, 
for  your  diet  and  by-drinkings,  and  money  lent  you,  four- 
and -twenty  pound. 

Fed.  He  had  his  part  of  it ;  let  him  pay. 

Host.  He?  alas,  he  is  poor;  he  hath  nothing. 

Fal.  How !  poor  ?  look  upon  his  face ;  what  call  you  rich  ? 
let  them  coin  his  nose,  let  them  coin  his  cheeks :  I'll  not 
pay  a  denier.  ^Vhat,  will  you  make  a  younker  of  me?  shall 
I  not  take  mine  ease  in  mine  inn,  but  I  shall  have  my 
pocket  picked  ?  I  have  lost  a  seal-ring  of  my  grandfather's 
worth  forty  mark. 

Host.  0  Jesu,  I  have  heard  the  prince  tell  him,  I  know 
not  how  oft,  that  that  ring  was  copper ! 

Fal.  How  !  the  prince  is  a  Jack,  a  sneak-cup :  'sblood, 
an  he  were  here  I  would  cudgel  him  like  a  dog  if  he  would 
say  so. 

Enter  Prince  Henry  and  Poins,  marching.     Falstafp 
meets  the  Prince,  playing  on  his  truncheon  like  a  fife. 

Fal.  How  now,  lad!  is  the  wind  in  that  door,  i' faith? 
must  we  all  march? 

Bard.  Yea,  two  and  two,  Newgate -f^ishi on. 

Host.  My  lord,  I  pi'ay  you,  hear  me. 

P.  Hen.  "What  say  est  thou.  Mistress  Quickly?  How 
does  thy  husband?    I  love  him  well;  he  is  an  honest  man. 

Host.  Good  my  lord,  hear  me. 

Fal.  Pr'ji^hee,  let  her  alone,  and  list  to  me. 

i\  Hen.  ^Vhat  sayest  thou.  Jack? 

Fal.  The  other  night  I  fell  asleep  here  behind  the  arras, 


294  PAET  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.         act  iii. 


and  had  my  pocket  picked:  this  house  is  turned  bawdy- 
house  ;  they  pick  pockets. 

P.  ihn.  What  didst  thou  lose.  Jack  ? 

Fal.  Wilt  thou  believe  me,  Hal?  three  or  four  bonds  oi 
forty  pound  a-piece,  and  a  seal-nng  of  my  grandfather's. 

P.  Hen.   A  trifle,  some  eight-penny  matter. 

Host.  So  I  toid  him,  my  lord ;  and  I  said  I  heard  your 
gi'ace  say  so :  and,  my  lord,  he  speaks  most  vilely  of  you, 
like  a  foul-mouthed  man  as  he  is,  and  said  he  woidd  cudgel 
you. 

P.  Hen.  What !  he  did  not  ? 

Host.  There's  neither  faith,  truth,  nor  womanhood  ia 
me  else. 

Fal.  There's  no  more  faith  in  thee  than  in  a  stewed 
prune ;  nor  no  more  truth  in  thee  than  in  a  draA\ai  fox ; 
and  for  womanhood,  Maid  Marian  may  be  the  deputy's 
wife  of  the  ward  to  thee.     Go,  you  thing,  go. 

Host.   Say,  v/hat  thing?  what  thing? 

Fal.  What  thing !  why,  a  thing  to  thank  G-^d  on. 

Host.  I  am  no  thing  to  thank  God  on,  I  wo"Jd  tliou 
shouldst  know  it;  I  am  an  honest  man's  wife:  and.  selling 
thy  knighthood  aside,  thou  art  a  knave  to  call  me  so. 

Fal.  Setting  thy  womanhood  aside,  thou  art  a  beast  to 
Bay  otherwise. 

Host.  Say,  what  beast,  thou  knave,  thou? 

Fal.  What  beast !  why,  an  otter. 

P.  Hen.  An  otter.  Sir  John  !  why  an  otter? 

Fal.  Why,  she  's  neither  fish  nor  flesh ;  a  man  knows 
not  where  to  have  her. 

Host.  Thou  art  an  unjust  man  in  saying  so :  thou  or  any 
man  knows  where  to  have  me,  thou  knave,  thou  ! 

P.  Hen.  Thou  sayest  true,  hostess ;  and  he  slanders  thee 
most  grossly. 

Host.  So  he  doth  you,  my  lord ;  and  said  this  other  day 
you  ought  him  a  thousand  pound. 

P.  Hen.  Sirrah,  do  I  owe  you  a  thousand  pound? 

Fal.  A  thousand  pound,  Hal !  a  million :  thy  love  ia 
worth  a  million;  thou  owest  me  thy  love. 

Host.  Nay,  my  lord,  he  call'd  you  Jack,  and  said  he 
would  cudgel  you. 

Fal.  Did  I,  Bardolph? 

Bard.  Indeed,  Sir  John,  you  said  so. 

Fal.  Yea, — if  he  said  my  ring  was  copper. 

P.  Hen.  I  say  'tis  cojjper :  darest  thou  be  as  good  as 
thy  word  now? 

Fal.  Why,  Hal,  thou  knowest,  as  thou  art  but  man,  I 


SCENE  III.     PART  1.  OF  KING  HENRY  TV.  205 

dare :  but  as  thou  art  prince,  I  fear  thee,  as  I  fear  tlie  roar- 
ing of  the  lion's  whelp. 

/-".  lien.   And  why  not  as  the  lion  ? 

Fed.  The  king  himself  is  to  be  feared  as  the  lion :  dost 
thou  think  I'll  fear  thee  as  I  fear  thy  father?  nay,  an  I  do, 
I  pray  God  my  girdle  break. 

P.  Hen.  0,  if  it  should,  how  would  thy  guts  fall  about 
thy  knees!  But,  sirrah,  there's  no  room  for  faith,  truth, 
nor  honesty,  in  this  bosom  of  thine, — it  is  all  lilled  up  with 
guts  aud  midriff.  Charge  an  honest  woman  with  picking 
thy  pocket !  Why,  thou  whoreson,  impudent,  embossed 
rascal,  if  there  were  anything  in  thy  pocket  but  tavern- 
reckonings,  memorandums  of  bawdy-houses,  and  one  poor 
penny-worth  of  sugar-candy  to  make  thee  loug-winded, — 
if  thy  pocket  were  enriched  with  any  other  injuries  but 
these,  I  am  a  villain :  and  yet  you  will  stand  to  it ;  you 
will  not  pocket-up  wrong:   art  thnn  not  ashamed? 

Fal.  Dost  thou  hear,  Hal  ?  tnt'U  knowest  in  the  state  of 
innocency  Adam  fell ;  and  what  shoidd  poor  Jack  Falstaif 
do  in  the  days  of  villany?  Thou  seest  I  have  moi^e  tlesli 
than  another  man,  and  therefore  more  frailty.  You  con- 
fess, then,  you  picked  my  pocket? 

P.  Hen.   It  appears  so  by  the  story. 

Fal.  Hostess,  I  forgive  thee :  go,  make  ready  breakfast ; 
love  thy  husband,  look  to  thy  servants,  cherish  thy  guests 
thou  slialt  find  me  tractable  to  any  honest  reason:  tliDU 
seest  I  am  pacified. — Still? — Nay,  pr'ythee,  be  gone.  {EAt 
Hostess.]  Now,  Hal,  to  the  news  at  court:  for  the  rob- 
beiy,  lad, — how  is  that  answered? 

P.  Hen.  0,  my  sweet  beef,  I  must  still  be  good  angel  to 
thee : — the  money  is  paid  back  again. 

Fal.  0,  I  do  not  like  that  paying  back;  'tis  a  double 
labour. 

P.  Hen.  I  am  good  friends  with  my  father,  and  may  do 
anj'thing. 

Fal.  Eob  me  the  exchequer  the  first  thing  thou  doest, 
and  do  it  with  unwashed  hands  too. 

Bard.  Do,  my  lord. 

P.  Hen.  I  have  procured  thee,  Jack,  a  charge  of  foot. 

Fal.  I  would  it  had  been  of  horse.  Where  shall  I  find 
one  that  can  steal  well?  0  for  a  fine  thief,  of  the  age  of 
two-and-twenty  or  thereabouts!  I  am  heinously  un].ro- 
vided.  Well,  God  be  tl  anked  for  these  rebels,— they 
offend  none  but  the  virtue i.s:  I  laud  them,  I  praise  them. 

P.  Hen.  Bardolph, — 

Bard.  My  lord. 


296  PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  TV.       act  hi. 

P.  Hen.  Go  bear  this  letter  to  Lord  John  of  Lancaster, 
To  my  brother  John ;  this  to  my  Lord  of  Westmoreland. 

{Exit  Bardolph. 
Go,  Poins,  to  horse,  to  horse ;  for  thou  and  1 
Have  thirty  miles  to  ride  yet  ere  dinner-time. — 

[Exit  Poins. 
Jack,  meet  me  to-morrow  in  the  Temple-hall 
At  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon : 
There  shalt  thou  know  thy  charge,  and  there  receive 
M  oney  and  order  for  their  furniture. 
The  land  is  burning ;  Percy  stands  on  high ; 
And  either  they  or  we  must  lower  lie.  {Exit. 

Fal.  Rare  words!  brave  world! — Hostess,  my  breakfast; 
come : — 
0,  I  could  wish  this  tavern  were  my  drum !  [Exit, 


ACT  IV. 

SCENE  I. — The  Rebel  Camp  near  Shrewsbury, 

Enter  Hotspur,  Worcester,  and  Douglas. 

Hot.  Well  said,  my  noble  Scot :  if  speaking  ti'uth 
In  this  fine  age  were  not  thought  flattery. 
Such  attribution  should  the  Douglas  have, 
As  not  a  soldier  of  this  season's  stamp 
Should  go  so  general  current  through  the  Avorld. 
By  heaven,  I  cannot  flatter;  I  defy 
The  tongues  of  soothers ;  but  a  braver  place 
In  my  heart's  love  hath  no  man  than  yourself: 
Nay,  task  me  to  my  word ;  approve  me,  lord. 

Dour],  Thou  art  the  king  of  honour : 
No  man  so  potent  breathes  upon  the  ground 
But  I  will  beard  him. 

Hot.  Do  so,  and  'tis  well. — 

Enter  a  Messenger  with  letters. 

What  letters  hast  thou  there  ? — I  can  but  thank  you. 

Mess.  These  letters  come  from  your  father, — 

Hot.  Letters  from  him !  why  comes  he  not  himself  ? 

Mess.  He  cannot  come,  my  lord ;  he 's  giievous  sick ; 

Hot.   Zounds  !  how  has  he  the  leisure  to  be  sick 
In  such  a  justUng  time?    WTio  leads  his  power? 
Under  whose  government  come  they  along? 


flCENE  I.       PART  1.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  2f)7 

Mess.  His  letters  bear  his  mind,  not  I,  my  lord. 

Wor.  T  pr'ythee,  tell  me,  doth  he  keep  his  bed? 

Mess.  He  did,  my  lord,  four  days  ere  I  set  forth ; 
And  at  the  time  of  my  departure  thence 
He  was  much  fear'd  by  his  physicians. 

Wor.  I  would  the  state  of  time  had  first  been  whole 
Ere  he  by  sickness  had  been  visited : 
His  health  was  never  better  worth  than  now. 

Hot.  Sick  now  !  droop  now !  this  sickness  doth  infect 
The  very  life-blood  of  our  enterjirise ; 
'Tis  catching  hither,  even  to  our  camp. — 
He  writes  me  here  that  inward  sickness, — 
And  tliat  his  friends  by  deputation  could  not 
So  soon  be  drawn ;  nor  did  he  think  it  meet 
To  lay  so  dangerous  and  dear  a  trust 
On  any  soTil  remov'd,  but  on  his  own. 
Yet  doth  he  give  us  bold  advertisement, 
That  wdth  our  small  conjunction  we  should  on, 
To  see  how  fortune  is  dispos'd  to  us ; 
For,  as  he  pyrites,  there  is  no  quailing  now, 
Because  the  king  is  certainly  possess' d 
Of  all  our  pui-poses.     What  say  you  to  it? 

Wor.  Your  father's  sickness  is  a  maim  to  us. 

Hot.  A  perilous  gash,  a  very  limb  lopp'd  of : — 
And  yet,  in  faith,  'tis  not ;  his  present  want 
Seems  more  than  we  shall  find  it : — were  it  good 
To  set  the  exact  wealth  of  all  our  states 
All  at  one  cast?  to  set  so  rich  a  main 
On  the  nice  hazard  of  one  doubtful  hour? 
It  were  not  good ;  for  therein  should  we  read 
The  very  bottom  and  the  soul  of  hope, 
The  veiy  list,  the  very  utmost  bound 
Of  all  our  fortunes. 

Doug.  Faith,  and  so  we  should ; 

Where  now  remains  a  sweet  reversion  : 
We  may  boldly  spend  upon  the  hope  of  what 
Is  to  come  in  : 
A  comfort  of  retirement  lives  in  tliis. 

Hot.  A  rendezvous,  a  home  to  fly  u  nto, 
If  that  the  devil  and  mischance  look  big 
Upon  the  maidenhead  of  our  affairs. 

Wor.  But  yet  I  would  your  father  had  been  here. 
The  quality  and  hair  of  our  attempt 
Brooks  no  division :  it  will  be  thought 
By  some,  that  know  not  why  he  is  away, 
That  wisdom,  loyalty,  and  mere  disliice 


298  PART  I.  OF  KTI^G  HENRY  IV.         act  tv. 

Of  our  proceedings,  kept  the  earl  from  hence : 

And  think  how  such  an  apprehension 

May  turn  the  tide  of  feai'ful  faction, 

And  breed  a  kind  of  questi'  m  in  our  cause ; 

For  well  you  know  we  of  the  offering  side 

Must  keep  aloof  from  strict  arbitrement. 

And  stop  all  sight-holes,  every  loop  from  whence 

The  eye  of  reason  may  pry  in  upon  u^: 

This  absence  of  your  father  "s  draws  a  curtain 

That  shows  the  ignorant  a  kind  of  fear 

Before  not  dreamt  of. 

Hot.  You  strain  too  far. 

I,  rather,  of  his  absence  make  this  use : — - 
It  leads  a  lustre  and  more  great  opinion, 
A  larger  dare  to  our  great  enterprise, 
Than  if  the  earl  wei'e  here  :  for  men  must  think, 
If  we,  without  his  help,  can  make  a  head 
To  push  against  the  kingdom,  with  his  help 
We  shall  o'ertum  it  topsy-turvy  down. — 
Yet  all  goes  well,  yet  all  our  joints  are  whole. 

Doug.  As  heart  can  think :  there  is  not  such  a  word 
Spoke  of  in  Scotland  as  this  term  of  fear. 

Enter  Sir  Richard  Vernon. 

Jlot.  My  cousin  Vernon  !  welcome,  by  my  soul. 

Ver    Pray  God  my  news  be  worth  a  welcome,  lord. 
The  Earl  of  Westmoreland,  seven  thousand  strong. 
Is  marching  hitherwards ;  vvitli  nim  Prince  John. 

Hot.  Xo  harm : — what  more  ? 

Ver.  And  further,  I  have  learn' d. 

The  king  himself  in  person  is  set  forth, 
Or  hitherwards  intended  speedily. 
With  strong  and  mighty  preparation. 

Hot.  He  shall  be  welcome  too.     Where  is  his  son, 
The  nimble -footed  madcap  Prince  of  Wales, 
And  his  comrades,  that  daff'd  the  world  aside. 
And  bid  it  i)ass? 

Ver.  All  furnish 'd,  all  in  arms  ; 

All  plum'd  like  estridges,  that  wing  the  wind; 
Bated  Uke  eagles  having  lately  bath'd ; 
Glittering  in  gulden  coats,  like  images; 
As  full  of  spirit  as  the  month  of  May, 
And  gorgeous  as  the  sun  at  midsummer; 
Wanton  as  youthful  goats,  wild  as  young  bulla 
I  saw  young  Harry, — with  his  beaver  on. 
His  cuisses  on  his  thighs,  gallantly  arm'd,— 


SCENE  r.      PAET  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  299 


Bise  from  the  groimd  like  feather'd  Mercury, 
And  vaulted  wath  such  ease  into  his  seat, 
As  if  an  angel  dropp'd  down  from  the  clouds, 
To  turn  and  wind  a  tiery  Pegasus, 
And  witch  the  world  with  noble  horsemanship. 

Hot.  No  more,  no  more ;  worse  than  tlie  sun  in  March, 
This  praise  doth  nourish  agues.     Let  them  come. 
They  come  like  sacritices  in  their  trim, 
And  to  the  tire-ey'd  maid  of  smoky  war. 
All  hot  and  bleeding,  will  we  offer  them: 
The  mailed  Mars  shall  on  his  altar  sit. 
Up  to  the  ears  in  blood.     I  am  on  tire 
To  hear  this  rich  reprisal  is  so  nigh. 
And  yet  not  oui-s. — Come,  let  me  taste  my  horse, 
Who  is  to  bear  me,  Hke  a  thunderbolt, 
Against  the  bosom  of  the  Prince  of  Wales : 
Harry  to  Harry  shall,  hot  horse  to  horse. 
Meet,  and  ne'er  part  till  one  drop  down  a  corse. — 

0  that  Glendower  were  come ! 

Ver.  There  is  more  news : 

1  learn'd  in  Worcester,  as  I  rode  along, 

He  cannot  draw  his  power  this  fourteen  days. 

Doug.  That's  the  worst  tidings  that  I  hear  of  yet. 

Wor.   Ay,  by  my  faith,  that  bears  a  frosty  sound. 

Hot.  What  ma}'^  the  kings  whole  battle  reach  unto? 

Ver.  To  thirty  thousand. 

Hot.  Forty  let  it  be : 

My  father  and  G^;endower  being  both  awa}^ 
The  powers  of  us  may  serve  so  great  a  day. 
Come,  let  us  take  a  muster  speedily  : 
Doomsday  is  near;  die  all,  die  meiTiIy, 

Doug.  Talk  not  of  dying ;  I  am  out  of  fear 
Of  death  or  death's  hand  for  this  one  half-year.        \Excuntt 


SCENE  II. — A  public  Road  near  Coventry. 

Enter  Falstaff  and  Sardolph. 

Fal.  Bardolph,  get  thee  before  to  Coventry;  fdl  me  a 
bottle  of  sack :  our  soldiers  shall  march  through ;  we'll  tc 
Sutton-Cop-hill  to-night. 

Bard.  Will  you  give  me  monej^,  captain? 

Fal.  Lay  out,  lay  out. 

Bard.  This  bottle  makes  an  angel. 

Fal.  An  if  it  do,  take  it  for  thy  labour ;  and  if  it  make 


300  PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.        act  iv. 

twenty,  take  them  all ;  I'll  answer  tlie  coinage.     Bid  my 
lieutenant  Peto  meet  me  at  the  town's  end. 

Bard.  I  will,  captain :  farewell.  {Exit. 

Fal.  If  I  be  not  ashamed  of  my  soldiers,  I  am  a  soused 
gtirnet.  I  have  misused  the  kin^r's  press  damnably.  I 
have  got,  in  exchange  of  a  hundred  and  lifty  soldiers,  three 
hundred  and  odd  pounds.  I  press  me  none  but  good  house- 
holders, yeomen's  sons ;  inquire  me  out  contracted  bachelors, 
such  as  had  been  asked  twice  on  the  bans ;  such  a  com- 
modity of  warm  slaves  as  had  as  lief  hear  the  devil  as  a 
drum ;  such  as  fear  the  report  of  a  caliver  worse  than  a  struck 
fowl  or  a  hurt  wild-duck.  I  pressed  me  none  but  such  toasts- 
and -butter,  with  hearts  in  their  bellies  no  bigger  than  pins* 
heads,  and  they  have  bought  out  their  services ;  and  now 
my  whole  charge  consists  of  ancients,  corporals,  lieiitenants, 
gentlemen  of  companies,  slaves  as  ragged  as  Lazarus  in  the 
painted  cloth,  where  the  glutton's  dogs  licked  his  sores ;  and 
such  as,  indeed,  were  never  soldiers,  but  discarded  unjust 
ser\dng-men,  younger  sons  to  younger  brothers,  revolted 
tapsters,  and  ostlers  trade-fallen;  the  cankers  of  a  calm 
world  and  a  long  peace  ;  ten  times  more  dishonourable  rag- 
ged than  an  old-faced  ancient :  and  such  have  I,  to  fill  up 
the  rooms  of  them  that  have  bought  out  their  services, 
that  you  would  think  that  t  had  a  hundred  and  fifty  tatter- 
ed i^rodigals  lately  come  from  swine -keeping,  from  eating 
draff  and  husks.  A  mad  fellow  met  me  on  the  way,  and 
told  me  I  had  unloaded  all  the  gibbets,  and  pressed  the  dead 
bodies.  No  eye  hath  seen  such  scarecrows.  I'll  not  march 
through  Coventry  with  them,  that's  fiat: — nay,  and  the 
villains  march  wide  betwixt  the  legs,  as  if  they  had  gyves 
on;  for,  indeed,  I  had  the  most  of  them  out  of  prison. 
There 's  but  a  shirt  and  a  half  in  all  my  company ;  and  the 
half-shirt  is  two  napkins  tacked  together  and  thrown  over 
the  shoulders  like  a  herald's  coat  without  sleeves ;  and  the 
shirt,  to  say  the  truth,  stolen  from  my  host  at  Saint  Alban's, 
or  the  red-nose  innkeeper  of  Daventry.  But  that 's  all  one ; 
they'll  find  linen  enough  on  every  hedge. 

Enter  Prince  Henry  and  Westmoreland. 
P.  Hen.  How  now,  blown  Jack !  how  now,  quilt ! 
Fal.  What,  Hal !  how  now,  mad  wag !   what  a  devil  dost 
then  in  Warwickshire? — My  good  Lord  of  Westmoreland, 
I  cry  you  mercy :    I  thought  your  honour  had  akeady  been 
at  Shrewsbur5^ 

West.  Faith,  Sir  John,  'tis  more  than  time  that  I  were 
there,  and  you  too ;  but  my  powers  are  there  already.     The 


BCENE II.      PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  301 


king,  I  can  tell  you,  looks  for  us  all:  we  must  away  all 
night. 

^al.  Tut,  never  fear  me :  I  am  as  vigilant  as  a  cat  to 
steal  cream. 

P.  Hen.  I  tliiiik,  to  steal  cream,  indeed ;  for  tliy  tlieft 
hath  already  made  thee  butter.  But  tell  me,  Jack,  whose 
fellows  are  these  that  come  after? 

Fal.  Mine,  Hal,  mine. 

P.  Hen.   I  did  never  see  such  pitiful  rascals. 

Fal.  Tut,  tut;  good  enough  to  toss;  food  for  powder, 
food  for  powder ;  they'll  fill  a  pit  as  well  as  better:  tush, 
man,  mortal  men,  mortal  men. 

West.  Ay,  but,  Sir  John,  methinks  they  are  exceeding 
poor  and  bare, — too  beggarly. 

Fal.  Faith,  for  their  poverty,  I  know  not  where  they  had 
that ;  and  for  their  bareness,  I  am  sure  they  never  learned 
that  of  me. 

P.  Hen.  No,  I'll  be  sworn ;  unless  you  call  three  fingers 
on  the  ribs  bare.  But,  sirrah,  make  haste :  Percy  is  already 
in  the  field. 

Fal.  W\i&\,,  is  the  king  encamped? 

West.  He  is.  Sir  John :  I  fear  we  shall  stay  too  long. 

Fal.  WeU, 
To  the  latter  end  of  a  fray  and  the  beginning  of  a  feast 
Fits  a  dull  fighter  and  a  keen  guest.  [^Exeunt, 


SCENE  III. — The  Rebel  Camp  near  Shrewsbury. 

Enter  Hotspur,  Worcester,  Douglas,  and  Vernon', 

Hot.  We'll  fight  with  him  to-night. 

Wor.  It  may  not  be. 

Doug.  You  give  him,  then,  advantage. 

Vtr.  Not  a  whit. 

Hot.  Why  say  you  so?  looks  he  not  for  supply? 

Ver.  So  do  we. 

Hot.  His  is  certain,  ours  is  doubtful. 

Wor.  Good  cousin,  be  advis'd ;  stir  not  to-night. 

Ver.  Do  not,  my  lord. 

Doug.  You  do  not  counsel  well : 

You  speak  it  out  of  fear  and  cold  heart. 

Ver.  Do  me  no  slander,  Douglas :  bj;-  my  life, — 
And  I  dare  well  maintain  it  with  my  life, — • 
If  well -respected  honour  bid  me  on, 
1  hold  as  little  counsel  with  weak  fear 
Afl  you,  my  lord,  or  any  Scot  that  hves : — 


302  PAET  1.  OF  KING  HEXEY  TV.        act  iv. 

Let  it  be  seen  to-morrow  in  the  battle 
Which  of  us  fears. 

Doug.  Yea,  or  to-night. 

Yer.  Content. 

Hot.  To-night,  say  I. 

Ver  Come,  come,  it  may  not  be.     I  wonder  much, 
Being  men  of  such  great  leading  as  you  are, 
That  you  foresee  not  what  impediments 
Drag  back  our  expedition :  certain  horse 
Of  my  cousin  Vernon's  are  not  yet  come  up : 
Your  uncle  Worcester's  horse  came  but  to-day; 
And  now  their  pride  and  mettle  is  asleep, 
Their  courage  with  hard  labom-  tame  and  dull, 
That  not  a  horse  is  half  the  half  of  himself. 

Hot.   So  are  the  horses  of  the  enemy 
Tn  general,  journey-bated  and  brought  low: 
I'he  better  part  of  ours  are  full  of  rest. 

Wor.  The  number  of  the  king  exceedeth  ours : 
For  God's  sake,  cousin,  stay  till  all  come  in. 

[7Vie  trumxjet  sounds  a  parley, 

Enter  Sir  Walter  Blunt. 

Blunt.  I  come  with  gracious  offers  from  the  king, 
If  you  vouchsafe  me  hearing  and  respect. 

Hot.  Welcome,  Sir  Walter  Blunt;  and  would  to  God 
You  were  of  our  determination  ! 
Some  of  us  love  you  well ;  and  even  those  some 
En^-y  your  great  deser\ings  and  good  name, 
Because  you  are  not  of  our  qiiahty, 
But  stand  against  us  like  an  enemy. 

Blunt.  And  God  defend  but  still  I  should  stand  so 
So  long  as  out  of  limit  and  true  rule 
You  stand  against  anointed  majesty  ! 
But,  to  my  charge. — The  king  hath  sent  to  know 
The  nature  of  your  griefs  ;  and  whereupon 
Y^'ou  conjure  from  the  breast  of  civil  peace 
Such  bold  hostility  ;  teaching  his  duteous  land 
Audacious  cruelty.     If  that  the  king 
Have  any  way  your  good  deserts  forgot, — 
W' hich  he  confesseth  to  be  manifold, — 
He  bids  you  name  your  griefs ;  and  with  all  speed 
You  shall  have  your  desires  "wdth  interest, 
And  pardon  al^solute  for  yourself,  and  these 
Herein  misled  by  your  suggestion. 

Hot.  The  king  is  kind ;  and  well  we  know  the  king 
ELnows  at  what  time  to  promise,  when  to  pay. 


WJENE  III.    PAE,T  I.  OF  KIXG  HENRY  IV.  SOH 

My  father  and  my  uncle  and  myself 

Did  give  him  that  same  royalty  he  wears ; 

And  when  he  was  not  six-and-twenty  strong, 

Sick  in  the  world's  regard,  wretched  and  low, 

A  poor  unminded  outlaw  sneaking  home, 

My  father  gave  liim  welcome  to  the  shore  ; 

Aud  when  he  heard  hhn  swear,  aud  vow  to  God, 

He  came  but  to  be  Duke  of  Lancaster, 

To  sue  his  livery  and  beg  his  peace, 

With  tears  of  iimocency  and  terms  of  zeal, — 

My  father,  in  kind  heart  and  pity  mov'd, 

Swore  him  assistance,  and  perform'd  it  too. 

NoAV,  when  the  lords  and  l)arons  of  the  realm 

Perceiv'd  Northumberland  did  lean  to  him. 

The  more  and  less  came  in  with  cap  aud  knee ; 

Met  him  in  boroughs,  cities,  villages ; 

Attended  him  on  bridges,  stood  in  lanes. 

Laid  gifts  before  him,  proffer'd  him  their  oaths. 

Gave  him  their  heirs  as  pages,  followed  liim 

Even  at  the  heels  in  golden  multitudes. 

He  presently, — as  greatness  knows  itself, — 

Steps  me  a  little  higher  than  his  vow 

!Made  to  my  father,  while  his  blood  was  poor, 

Upon  the  naked  shore  at  llavenspurg ; 

And  now,  forsooth,  takes  on  him  to  refonn 

Some  certain  edicts,  and  some  strait  decrees, 

That  lie  too  heavy  on  the  commonwealth ; 

Cries  out  upon  abuses,  seems  to  weep 

Over  his  country's  wrongs ;  and,  by  this  face, 

This  seeming  brow  of  justice,  did  he  win 

The  hearts  of  all  that  he  did  anole  for : 

Proceeded  further ;  cut  me  off  tlie  heads 

Of  all  the  favourites  that  the  absent  king 

In  deputation  left  behind  him  here. 

When  he  was  personal  in  the  Irish  war. 

Blunt.  Tut,  I  came  not  to  hear  this. 

Hot.  Then  to  the  point. 

In  short  time  after,  he  depos'd  the  king ; 
Soon  after  that,  depi'iv'd  him  of  his  life  ; 
And,  in  the  neck  of  that,  task'd  the  whole  state: 
To  make  that  worse,  sutfer'd  his  kinsman  Marcli,^ 
Who  is,  if  every  owner  were  well  plac'd. 
Indeed  his  king, — to  be  incag'd  in  Wales, 
There  without  ransom  xo  lie  forfeited ; 
Disgrac'd  me  in  my  happy  victories; 
Sought  to  entrap  me  by  intelligence; 


304  PART  I.  OF  KING  HET^RY  IV.        act  tv. 

Rated  my  uncle  from  the  council-hoard ; 

In  rage  dismiss' d  my  father  from  the  court ; 

Broke  oath  on  oath,  committed  wrong  on  wrong; 

And,  in  conclusion,  drove  us  to  seek  out 

Tliis  head  of  safety ;  and  ^vithal  to  pry 

Into  his  title,  the  which  we  find 

Too  indirect  for  long  continuance. 

Blunt.  Shall  I  return  this  answer  to  the  king? 

Hot,  Not  so,  Sir  Walter :  we'll  withdraw  awhile. 
Go  to  the  king ;  and  let  there  be  impawn'd 
Some  surety  for  a  safe  retiirn  again, 
And  in  the  morning  early  shall  my  uncle 
Bring  him  our  purposes  :  and  so,  farewell. 

Blunt.  I  would  you  would  accept  of  grace  and  love. 

Hot.   And  may  be  so  we  shall. 

Blunt.  Pray  God  you  do !  [Exeunt. 


SCEXE  TV. — York.     A  Room  in  the  Archbishop's  House. 

Enter  the  Archbishop  of  York,  and  Sir  Michael. 

Arch.  Hie,  good  Sir  Michael;  bear  this  sealed  brief 
With  winged  haste  to  the  lord  marshal ; 
This  to  my  cousin  Scroop ;  and  all  the  rest 
To  whom  they  are  directed.     If  you  knew 
How  much  they  do  import,  you  would  make  haste. 

Sir  M.  My  good  lord, 
I  guess  their  tenor. 

Arch.  Like  enovigh  you  do. 

To-morrow,  good  Sir  Michael,  is  a  day 
Wherein  the  fortune  of  ten  thousand  men 
ISIust  bide  the  touch ;  for,  sir,  at  Shrewsbury, 
As  I  am  truly  given  to  understand, 
The  king,  -with  mighty  and  quick-raised  power, 
Meets  with  Lord  Harry :  and  I  fear.  Sir  Michael, 
What  with  the  siclcness  of  Northumberland, — 
Whose  power  was  in  the  first  proportion, — 
And  what  with  Owen  Glendower's  absence  thence, — 
Who  with  them  was  a  rated  sinew  too. 
And  comes  not  in,  o'erruled  by  prophecies, — 
I  fear  the  power  of  Percy  is  too  weak 
To  wage  an  instant  trial  with  the  king. 

Sir  M.  Why,  my  good  lord,  you  need  not  fear ;  there  ia 
And  Lord  Mortimer.  [Douglas, 

Arch.  No,  Mortimer  is  not  there. 

Sir  M.  But  there  is  Mordake,  Vernon,  Lord  Harrj^  Percy, 


SCENE  TV.      PABT  L  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  305 

And  there  is  my  Lord  of  Worcester ;  and  a  head 
Of  gpJlant  warriors,  noble  £fentlemen. 

A  rch.  And  so  there  is ;  bnt  yet  the  king  hath  drawn 
The  special  head  of  all  the  land  together : — 
The  Prince  of  Wales,  Lord  John  of  Lancaster, 
TTie  noble  Westmoreland,  and  warlilce  Bluut, 
And  many  more  corrivals  and  dear  men 
Of  estimation  and  command  in  arms. 

Sir  M.  Doubt  not,  my  lord,  they  shall  be  well  oppos'd. 

A  rch.  I  hope  no  less,  yet  needful  'tis  to  fear ; 
And,  to  prevent  the  worst,  vSir  Michael,  speed: 
For  if  Lord  Percy  thrive  not,  ere  the  king 
Dismiss  his  power,  he  means  to  visit  us, — 
For  he  hath  heard  of  our  confederacy, — 
And  'tis  but  wisdom  to  make  strong  against  him : 
Therefore  make  haste.     I  niust  go  write  again 
To  other  friends ;  and  so,  farewell,  Sir  Michael. 

[Exeunt  severally. 


ACT    V. 

SCENE  I. — The  King's  Camp  near  Shretosbury. 
Enter  King  Henry,  Prince  Henry,    Prince  John  of 
Lancaster,    Sir    Walter    Blunt,    and    Sir    John 
Falstaef. 

K.  Hen.  How  bloodily  the  sun  begins  to  peer 
Above  yon  bosky  hill !  the  day  looks  pale 
At  his  distemperature. 

P.  lien.  The  southern  wind 

Doth  play  the  trumpet  to  his  purposes ; 
And  by  his  hollow  whisthng  in  the  leaves 
Foretells  a  tempest  and  a  blustering  day. 

K.  Hen.  Then  with  the  losers  let  it  sympathize, 
For  nothing  can  seem  foul  to  those  that  win. 

[  Trumpet  sounds. 

Enter  Worcester  and  Vernon. 
How  now,  my  Lord  of  Worcester !  'tis  not  well 
That  you  and  I  should  meet  upon  such  terms 
As  now  we  meet.     You  have  deceiv'd  our  trust; 
And  made  us  doff  our  easy  robes  of  peace, 
To  crush  our  old  limbs  in  ungentle  steel : 
This  is  not  well,  my  lord,  this  is  not  well. 
What  say  you  to  it?  will  you  again  unknit 
VOL.  III.  X 


306  PAET  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.         act  V. 

This  churlish  knot  of  all-abhorred  war? 

And  move  in  that  obedient  orb  again 

Where  you  did  give  a  fair  and  natural  light ; 

And  be  no  more  an  exhal'd  meteor, 

A  prodigy  of  fear,  and  a  portent 

Of  broached  mischief  to  the  unborn  times? 

Wor,  Hear  me,  my  liege : 
For  mine  own  part,  I  could  be  well  content 
To  entertain  the  lag-end  of  my  life 
With  quiet  hoars ;  for,  I  do  protest, 
1  have  not  sought  the  day  of  this  dislike. 

K.  Hen.  You  have  not  so^^ght  it !   how  comes  it,  then? 

J^al.  Rebellion  lay  in  his  way,  and  he  found  it. 

P.  Hen.  Peace,  chewet,  peace ! 
Wor.  It  pleas'd  your  majesty  to  turn  your  lookg 
Of  favour  from  myself  and  all  our  house ; 
And  yet  I  must  remember  you,  my  lord. 
We  were  the  first  and  dearest  of  your  friends. 
For  you  my  staff  of  office  did  I  break 
In  Richard's  time ;  and  posted  day  and  night 
To  meet  you  on  the  way,  and  kiss  your  hazid. 
When  yet  you  were  in  place  and  in  account 
Nothing  so  strong  and  fortunate  as  L 
It  was  myself,  my  brother,  and  his  son, 
That  brought  you  home,  and  boldly  did  outdare 
The  dangers  of  the  time:  you  swore  to  us, — 
And  you  did  swear  that  oath  at  Doncaster,— 
That  you  did  nothing  purpose  'gainst  the  state ; 
Nor  claim  no  further  than  your  new-faU'n  rightv 
The  seat  of  Gaunt,  dukedom  of  Lancaster : 
To  this  we  swore  our  aid.     But  in  short  space 
It  rain'd  down  fortune  showering  on  your  head ; 
And  such  a  flood  of  greatness  fell  on  you, — 
What  wdth  our  helj),  what  with  the  absent  king. 
What  -w-ith  the  injuries  of  a  wanton  time. 
The  seeming  sufferances  that  you  had  borne, 
And  the  contrarious  winds  that  held  the  king 
So  long  in  his  unlucky  Irish  wars 
That  all  in  England  did  repute  him  dead,-^ 
And,  from  this  swarm  of  fair  advantages, 
You  took  occasion  to  be  quicldy  woo'd 
To  gripe  the  general  sway  into  your  hand ; 
Forgot  your  oath  to  us  at  Doncaster ; 
And,  being  fed  by  us,  you  us'd  us  so 
As  that  ungentle  gull,  the  cuckoo's  bird, 
Useth  the  sparrow, — did  oppress  our  nest, 


SCENE  I.      PART  1.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  307 

G  rew  by  oxir  feeding  to  so  great  a  hulk 

That  even  our  love  durst  not  come  near  your  sight 

For  fear  of  swallowing ;  but  with  nimble  wing 

We  were  enforc'd,  for  safety-sake,  to  fly 

Out  of  your  sight,  and  raise  this  present  head : 

Whereby  we  stand  oi)posed  by  such  means 

As  you  yourself  have  forg'd  against  yourself; 

"By  unkind  usage,  dangerous  countenance, 

And  violation  of  all  faith  and  troth 

Sworn  to  us  in  j^our  j^ounger  enterprise. 

K.  Hen.  These  things,  indeed,  you  have  articulated, 
Proclaim'd  at  market-crosses,  read  in  churches; 
To  face  the  garment  of  rebellion 
With  some  fine  colour  that  may  please  the  eye 
Of  fickle  changelings  and  poor  discontents, 
Which  gape  and  rub  the  elbow  at  the  news 
Of  hurlyburly  innovation : 
And  never  yet  did  insurrection  want 
Such  water-colours  to  impaint  his  cause ; 
Nor  moody  beggars,  starving  for  a  time 
Of  pellmell  havoc  and  confusion. 

P.  Hen.  In  both  our  armies  there  is  many  a  soul 
Shall  i)ay  full  dearly  for  this  encounter. 
If  once  they  join  in  trial.     Tell  your  nephew. 
The  Prince  of  Wales  doth  join  v/ith  all  the  world 
In  praise  of  Henry  Percy :  by  my  hopes, 
This  present  enterprise  set  off  his  head, 
I  do  not  think  a  braver  gentleman, 
Ivlore  active-valiant  or  more  valiant-young. 
More  daring  or  more  bold,  is  now  alive 
To  grace  this  latter  age  with  noble  deeds. 
For  my  part,  I  may  speak  it  to  my  shame, 
I  have  a  truant  been  to  chivalry ; 
And  so  I  hear  ho  doth  account  me  too: 
Yet  this  before  my  fathers  majesty, — 
I  am  content  that  he  shall  take  the  odds 
Of  his  great  name  and  estimation, 
And  will,  to  save  the  blood  on  either  side, 
Try  fortune  with  him  in  a  single  fight. 

K.  Hen.  And,  Prince  of  Wales,  so  dare  wc  venture  thee, 
Albeit  considerations  infinite 
Do  make  against  it. — No,  good  Worcester,  no, 
We  love  our  people  well;  even  those  we  love 
That  are  misled  upon  your  cousin's  part ; 
And,  ^vill  they  take  the  offer  of  our  grace. 
Both  he.  and  they,  and  you,  yea,  every  man 


308  PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.         Acr  v. 

Shall  be  my  friend  again,  and  I'll  be  his  : 

So  tell  your  cousin,  and  bring  me  word 

"What  he  will  do:  but  if  he  will  not  yield, 

Hebuke  and  dread  correction  wait  on  us, 

And  they  shall  do  their  ofHce.     So,  be  gone; 

We  will  not  now  be  troubled  with  reply : 

We  offer  fair;  take  it  advisedly.      [Exeunt  WoR.  and  Ver. 

P.  Hen.  It  will  not  be  accepted,  on  my  life : 
The  Douglas  and  the  Hotspur  both  together 
Are  confident  against  the  world  in  arms. 

K.  Hen.  Hence,  therefore,  every  leader  to  his  charge ; 
For,  on  their  answer,  will  we  set  on  them  : 
And  Grod  befriend  us,  as  our  cause  is  just  I 

[Exeunt  King,  Blunt,  and  P.  John. 

Fal.  Hal,  if  thou  see  me  down  in  the  battle,  and  bestride 
me,  so  ;  'tis  a  point  of  friendship. 

P.  Hen.  Nothing  but  a  colossus  can  do  thee  that  friend- 
ehip.     Say  thy  prayers,  and  farewell. 

Fal.  I  would  it  w^ere  bed-time,  Hal,  and  all  well. 

P.  Hen.  Why,  thou  owest  God  a  death.  [Exit. 

Fal.  'Tis  not  due  yet ;  I  would  be  loth  to  pay  him  before 
his  day.  What  need  I  be  so  forward  with  him  that  calls 
not  on  me?  Well,  'tis  no  matter;  honour  pricks  me  on. 
Yea,  but  how  if  honour  prick  me  off  when  I  come  on  ?  how 
then?  Can  honour  set-to  a  leg?  no:  or  an  arm?  no:  or 
take  away  the  grief  of  a  wound?  no.  Honour  hath  no  skill 
in  surgery,  then?  no.  What  is  honour?  a  word.  What  is 
in  that  word,  honour?  What  is  that  honour?  air.  A  trim 
reckoning! — Who  hath  it?  he  that  died  o'  Wednesday. 
Both  he  feel  it  ?  no.  Doth  he  hear  it  ?  no.  Is  it  insensible, 
then?  yea,  to  the  dead.  But  will  it  not  live  with  the 
living?  no.  Why?  detraction  will  not  suffer  it: — therefore 
I'll  none  of  it :  honour  is  a  mere  scutcheon :  and  so  ends 
my  catechism.  [Exit. 


SCENE  IL— The  Eebel  Camp. 

Enter  Worcester  and  Vernon. 

Wor.   0,  no,  my  nephew  must  not  know,  Sir  Richard, 
The  liberal  kind  offer  of  the  king. 

Ver.   'Twere  best  he  did. 

Wor.  Then  are  we  all  undone. 

It  is  not  possible,  it  cannot  be. 
The  king  should  keep  his  word  in  loving  us ; 
He  will  susjject  us  still,  and  find  a  time 


8CENE  II.     PART  I.  OF  KING  HEXP.Y  IV.  309 


To  punish  this  offence  in  other  faults : 

Suspicion  shall  be  all  stuck  fuU  of  ej'^es : 

For  treason  is  hut  trusted  like  the  fox, 

Who,  ne'er  so  tame,  so  chcrish'd,  and  lock'd  "Ug, 

Will  have  a  wHd  trick  of  his  ancestors. 

Look  how  we  can,  or  sad  or  merrily, 

Interpretation  will  misquote  our  looks; 

And  we  shall  feed  like  oxen  at  a  stall. 

The  better  cherish'd  still  the  nearer  death. 

My  nephew's  trespass  may  be  weU  forgot,— 

It  hath  the  excuse  of  youth  and  heat  of  blood. 

And  an  adopted  name  of  privilege, — 

A  hare-brain'd  Hotspur,  govern'd  by  a  spleen: 

All  his  offences  live  upon  my  head 

And  on  his  father's:  we  did  train  him  on; 

And,  his  corruption  being  ta'en  from  us, 

We,  as  the  spring  of  all,  shall  pay  for  all. 

Therefore,  good  cousiu,  let  not  Harry  know, 

In  any  case  the  offer  of  the  king. 

Ver.  Deliver  what  you  will,  I'll  say  'tis  so. 
Here  con>es  your  cousin. 

Enter  Hotspur  and  DouPtLAS;  Officers  and  Soldiers 
behind. 

Hot.  My  uncle  is  return' d : — deliver  up 
My  Lord  of  Westmoreland. — Uncle,  what  news? 
Wor.  The  king  will  bid  you  battle  presently. 
bovg.  Defy  him  by  the  Lord  of  Westmoreland. 
Hot.  Lord  Douglas,  go  you  and  tell  him  so. 
Doug.  IMarry,  and  shall,  and  very  willingly.  [Exit, 

Wor.  There  is  no  seeming  mercy  in  the  king. 
Hot.  Did  you  beg  any?   "God  forbid! 
Wor.  I  told  him  gently  of  our  grievances. 
Of  his  oath-breaking ;  which  he  mended  thus, — 
By  now  forswearing  that  he  is  forsworn : 
He  calls  us  rebels,  traitors  ;  and  will  scourge 
With  haughty  arms  this  hateful  name  in  us. 

Re-enter  Douglas. 
Doug.  Arm,  gentlemen  ;  to  arras  !  for  I  have  thrown 
A  brave  defiance  in  King  Henry's  teeth. 
And  Westmoreland,  that  was  engaged,  did  bear  it ; 

Wor.  The  Prince  of  Wales    stepp'd    forth  before    the 
king, 
Which  cannot  choose  but  bring  him  quickly  on, 
And,  nephew,  challeng'd  you  to  single  tight, 


310  PAET  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.         act  v. 

Hot.   0,  "would  the  quarrel  lay  upon  our  heads ; 
And  that  no  man  might  draw  short  breath  to-day 
But  I  and  Harry  Monmouth !     Tell  me,  tell  me, 
How  show'd  his  tasking?  seem'd  it  in  contempt? 

Ver.  No,  Ly  my  soul :  1  never  in  my  life 
Did  hear  a  challenge  urg'd  more  modestly, 
"Unless  a  brother  should  a  brother  dare 
To  gentle  exercise  and  proof  of  arms. 
He  gave  you  all  the  duties  of  a  man ; 
Triram'd  up  your  praises  with  a  princely  tongue  ; 
S])oke  your  deservings  lilce  a  chronicle ; 
Making  you  ever  better  than  his  praise, 
By  still  dispraising  ])raise  valu'd  with  you : 
And,  which  became  him  like  a  prince  indeed, 
He  made  a  blushing  cital  of  himself ; 
And  chid  his  truant  youth  with  such  a  grace, 
As  if  he  master'd  there  a  double  sjnrit. 
Of  teaching  and  of  learning  instantly. 
There  did  he  pause :  but  let  me  tell  the  world, — 
If  he  outlive  the  envy  of  this  day, 
England  did  never  owe  so  sweet  a  hope. 
So  much  misconstru'd  in  his  wantonness. 

Hot.  Cousin,  I  thinlc  thou  art  enamoured 
Upon  his  follies :  never  did  I  hear 
Of  any  prince  so  wild  o'  liberty. 
But  be  he  as  he  will,  yet  once  ere  night 
I  "will  embrace  him  with  a  soldier's  arm. 
That  he  shall  shrink  under  my  courtesy. — 
Arm,  arm  with  speed : — and,  fellows,  soldiers,  fiiends, 
Better  consider  what  you  have  to  do 
Than  I,  that  have  not  well  the  gift  of  tongue, 
Can  lift  your  blood  up  with  persuasion. 

Enter  a  Messenger. 

Mess.  My  lord,  here  are  letters  for  you. 

Hot.   I  cannot  read  them  now. — 
O  gentlemen,  the  time  of  life  is  very  short ! 
To  spend  that  shortness  basely  were  too  long. 
If  life  did  ride  upon  a  dial's  point. 
Still  ending  at  the  arrival  of  an  hour. 
An  if  we  live,  we  live  to  tread  on  kings ; 
If  die,  brave  death,  when  princes  die  "with  ust 
Now,  for  our  consciences, — the  arms  are  fair, 
When  the  intent  of  bearing  them  is  just. 


SCENE  IT.      PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  311 

Enter  another  Messenger. 

Mess.  My  lord,  prepare;  tlie  king  comes  on  apace. 

Hot.   I  thank  him  that  he  cuts  nie  from  my  tale. 
For  1  profess  not  talking;  only  tliis, — 
Let  each  man  do  his  best :  and  here  draw  I 
A  swortl,  whose  temper  I  intend  to  stain 
With  the  best  blood  that  I  can  meet  withal 
In  the  adventure  of  this  perilous  day. 
Now, — Esperance! — Percy! — and  set  on. — 
Sound  all  the  lofty  instruments  of  war, 
And  by  that  music  let  us  all  embrace : 
For,  heaven  to  earth,  some  of  us  never  shall 
A  second  time  do  such  a  courtesy. 

{The  trumpets  sound.     They  embrace^  and  exeunt. 


SCENE  III.— P^am  near  Shrewsbury. 

Excursions,  and  parties  fighting.     Alarum  to  the  battle. 
Then  enter  Douglas  and  Blunt,  meeting. 

Blunt.  What  is  thy  name,  that  in  the  battle  thus 
Thou  crossest  me  ?.   What  honour  dost  thou  seek 
UpoQ  my  head? 

Doug.  Know,  then,  my  name  is  Douglas ; 

And  I  do  haunt  thee  in  the  battle  thus 
Because  some  tell  me  that  thou  art  a  king. 

Blunt.  They  tell  thee  true. 

Doug    The  Lord  of  Stafford  dear  to-day  hath  bought 
Thy  likeness ;  for,  instead  of  thee,  King  llaiTy, 
The  sword  hath  ended  him :  so  shall  it  thee, 
Unless  thou  yield  thee  as  my  prisoner. 

Blunt.   I  was  not  bom  a  yielder,  thou  proud  Scot ; 
And  thou  shalt  hnd  a  king  that  will  revenge 
Lord  Stafford's  death.  [They  fight,  and  Blunt  is  slain. 

Enter  Hotspur. 

ITot  0  Douglas,  hadst  thou  fought  at  Holmedon  thus, 
I  never  had  triuraph'd  upon  a  Scot. 

Doug.    All's  done,   all's  won;    here  breathless  lies  the 

Hot.  Where?  [king. 

Doug.  Here. 

Hot.  This,  Douglas?   no;  I  know  this  face  fall  weU : 
A  gallant  knight  he  was,  his  name  was  Blunt ; 
Semblably  furnish'd  like  the  king  himself. 

Doug.  A  fool  go  with  thy  soul,  whither  it  goes  I 


312  PAST  I.  OF  KIXG  HENRY  IV.  act  v. 

A  borrow'd  title  hast  thou  bought  too  dear : 
Why  didst  thou  tell  me  that  thou  wert  a  king? 

IFot.   The  king  hath  mauy  masking  in  his  coats. 

Doug.  Now,  by  my  sword,  I  will  kill  ail  his  coats ; 
ril  murder  all  his  wardrobe,  piece  by  piece, 
Until  I  meet  the  king. 

Hot.  Up,  and  away ! 

Our  soldiers  stand  full  fairly  for  the  day.  [ExeanU 

Other  alarums.  Enter  Falstatf. 
Fal.  Though  I  could  scape  shot-free  at  London,  I  fear 
the  shot  here :  here 's  no  scoring  but  upon  the  pate. — Soft ! 
who  art  thou  ?  Sir  Walter  Blunt : — there 's  honour  for  you  : 
here 's  no  vanity ! — T  am  as  hot  as  molten  lead,  and  as  heavy 
too :  God  keep  lead  out  of  me !  I  need  no  more  weight  than 
mine  own  bowels. — I  have  led  my  raggamufiins  vrhere  they 
are  peppered :  there 's  not  three  of  my  hundred  and  fifty  left 
alive ;  and  they  are  for  the  towTi's  end,  to  beg  during  life.— 
But  who  comes  here? 

Enter  Prince  Henry. 

P.  Hen.  What,  stand' st  thou   idle  here?  lend  me  thy 
sword : 
Many  a  nobleman  lies  stark  and  stiff 
Under  the  hoofs  of  vaunting  enemies, 

Whose    deaths   are    unreveng'd:    Pr'ythee,    lend   me   thy 
sword. 

Fal.  0  Hal,  I  pr'ythee,  give  me  leave  to  breathe  awhile. 
— Turk  Gregory  never  did  such  deeds  in  arms  as  I  have 
done  this  day.  I  have  paid  Percy,  I  have  made  him 
sure. 

P.  Hen.  He  is,  indeed ;  and  living  to  kill  thee. 
Lend  me  thy  sword,  I  pr'ythee. 

Fal.  Nay,  before  God,  Hal,  if  Percy  be  alive  thou  gettest 
not  my  sv/ord ;  but  take  my  pistol,  if  thou  wilt. 

P.  Hen.  Give  it  me:  what,  is  it  in  the  case? 

Fal.  Ay,  Hal  j  'tis  hot,  'tis  hot ;  there 's  that  will  sack 
a  city.  [The  Prince  draws  out  a  bottle  of  sad:. 

P.  Hen.   What,  is't  a  time  to  jest  and  dally  now? 

[Throivs  it  at  him,  and  exit. 

Fal.  Well,  if  Percy  be  alive,  I'll  pierce  him.  If  he  do 
come  in  my  way,  so ;  if  he  do  not,  if  I  come  in  his  willingly, 
let  him  make  a  carbonado  of  me,  I  like  not  such  grinning 
honour  as  Sir  Walter  hath :  give  me  life :  which  if  I  can  save, 
so ;  if  not,  honour  comes  unlooked  for,  and  there 's  an  end. 

.  [Exit, 


BCESH  TV.     PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  313 


SCENE  lY.— Another  part  of  the  Field. 

Alarums.  Excursions.  jE^?i^er  King  Henry,  Prince  IT  ex  ry, 
Prince  John,  and  Westmoreland. 

K.  Hen,  I  pr'ythee, 
Harry,  withdraw  thyself;  tliou  bleed'st  too  much. — 
Lord  John  of  Lancaster,  go  you  ynVa  him. 

P.  John.   Not  I,  my  lord,  unless  I  did  bleed  too. 

P.  Hen.  I  do  beseech  your  majesty,  make  up, 
Lest  your  retirement  do  amaze  your  friends. 

K.  Hen.  I  will  do  so. — 
My  Lord  of  Westmoreland,  lead  him  to  his  tent. 

West.  Come,  my  lord,  I  will  lead  you  to  your  tent. 

P.  Hen.   Lead  me,  my  lord?     I  do  not  need  your  help: 
And  God  forbid  a  shallow  scratch  should  drive 
The  Prince  of  Wales  from  such  a  field  as  this, 
Where  stain'd  nobility  hes  trodden  on, 
And  rebels'  arms  triumph  in  massacres !  pand, 

P.  John.  We  breathe  too  long : — come,  cousin  Westmore* 
Our  duty  this  way  lies ;  for  God's  sake,  come. 

[Exeunt  P.  John  and  West. 

P.  Hen.  By  heaven,  thou  hast  deceiv'd  me,  Lancaster; 
I  did  not  think  thee  lord  of  such  a  spirit : 
Before,  I  lov'd  thee  as  a  brother,  John ; 
But  now  I  do  respect  thee  as  my  soul. 

K.  Hen.  I  saw  him  hold  Lord  Percy  at  the  point 
With  lustier  maintenance  than  I  did  look  for 
Of  such  an  ungrown  warrior. 

P.  Hen.  0,  this  boy 

Lends  mettle  to  us  all.  [Exit, 

Alarums.    Enter  Douglas. 

Doug.  Another  king !  they  grow  like  Hydra's  heads : 
I  am  the  Douglas,  fatal  to  all  those 
That  wear  those  colours  on  them : — What  art  thou, 
That  counterfeit'st  the  person  of  a  king? 

K.  Hen.  The  king  himself,  who,  Dorglas,  grieves  at  hearty 
So  many  of  his  shadows  thou  hast  met, 
And  not  the  very  king.     I  have  two  boys 
Seek  Percy  and  thyself  about  the  field : 
But,  seeing  thou  fall'st  on  me  so  luckily, 
I  will  assay  thee ;  so,  defend  thyself ! 

Doug.  I  fear,  thou  art  another  counterfeit ; 
And  yet,  in  faith,  thou  bear'st  thee  like  a  king: 


314  PART  I.  OF  KING  IIENEY  TV.         act  v. 

But  mine  I  am  sure  thou  art,  whoe'er  thou  be, 
And  thus  1  win  thee. 

[They  Jight ;  the  King  hei77g  in  danger^ 
7'e-enter  P.  Henky. 

P.  Hen.    Hold  up  thy  head,   vile  Scot,   or    thou    art 
like 
Never  to  hold  it  up  again  !  the  spirits 
Of  Shirley,  Stafford,  Bhmt,  are  in  my  arms : 
It  is  the  Prince  of  Wales  that  threatens  thee ; 
Who  never  promiseth  but  he  means  to  pay, 

[  They  Jiyht ;  D  o  UGL as  jII^jS. 
Cheerly,  my  lord :  how  fares  your  grace  ? — 
Sir  Nicholas  Gawsey  hath  for  succour  sent. 
And  so  hath  Clifton :  I'll  to  Clifton  straight. 

K.  Hen.   Stay,  and  breathe  awhile : — 
Thou  hast  redeem'd  thy  lost  opinion ; 
And  sliow'd  thou  mak'st  some  tender  of  my  life 
In  this  fair  rescue  thou  hast  brought  to  me. 

P.  Hen.   0  God,  they  did  me  too  much  injury 
That  ever  said  I  hearken' d  for  your  death  I 
If  it  were  so,  I  might  have  let  alone 
The  insulting  hand  of  Douglas  over  you, 
Which  would  have  been  as  speedy  in  your  end 
As  all  the  poisonous  potions  in  the  world, 
And  sav'd  the  treacherous  labour  of  your  son. 

K.  Hen.  Make  up  to  Clifton,  I'll  to  Sir  Nicholas  Gawaey. 

[Exit, 

Enter  Hotspur. 

Hot.  If  I  mistake  not,  thou  art  Harry  Monmouth. 

P.  Hen.  Thou  speak'st  as  if  I  would  deny  my  name. 

Hot.  My  name  is  Harry  Percy. 

P.  Hen.  Why,  then  I  see 

A  very  valiant  rebel  of  the  name. 
I  am  the  Prince  of  Wales ;  and  think  not,  Percy 
To  share  with  me  in  glory  any  more : 
Two  stars  keep  not  their  motion  in  one  sphere ; 
Nor  can  one  England  brook  a  double  reign. 
Of  Harry  Percy  and  the  Prince  of  Wales. 

Hot.   Nor  shall  it,  Harry,  for  the  hour  is  come 
To  end  the  one  of  us;  and  tvould  to  God 
Thy  name  in  arms  were  now  as  great  as  mine ! 

P.  Hen.  I'll  make  it  greater  ere  I  part  from  thee; 
And  all  the  budding  honours  on  thy  crest 
I'll  crop,  to  make  a  garland  for  my  head. 

Hot.  I  can  uo  longer  brook  thy  vanities.  {They  fight. 


SCENE  TV.    PAE-T  I.  OF  KING  HEXRY  IV.  315 

Enter  Falstaff. 

Fal  Well  said,  Hal !  to  it,  Hal !— Nay,  you  shall  find 
no  boy's  play  here,  1  can  tell  you. 

Re-enter  Douglas;  hefiglits  with  Falstaff,  who  foils  down 
as  if  he  ivere  dead,  and  exit  Douglas.  HoxsruR  is 
wounded,  and  falls. 

Hot.  0,  Harry,  thou  hast  robb'd  me  of  my  youth ! 
I  better  brook  tlie  loss  of  brittle  life 
Than  those  proud  titles  thou  hast  won  of  me ; 
They  wound  my  thoughts  worse  than  thy  sword  my  flesh : — > 
But  thought's  the  slave  of  life,  and  life  time's  fool; 
And  time,  that  takes  survey  of  all  the  world, 
Mxist  have  a  stop.     0,  I  could  prophesy. 
But  that  the  earthy  and  cold  hand  of  death 
Lies  on  my  tongue: — Ko,  Percy,  thou  art  dust. 
And  food  f  3r —  [Dies. 

P.  Hen.  For  wonns,  brave  Percy:  fare  thee  well,  great 
ni-weav'd  ambition,  how  much  art  thou  shruidc !     [heart ! — 
When  that  this  body  did  contam  a  si'irit, 
A  kingdom  for  it  was  too  small  a  bound ; 
But  now  t\\  o  paces  of  the  vilest  earth 
Is  room  enough : — this  earth  that  bears  thee  dead 
Bears  not  alive  so  stout  a  gentleman. 
If  thou  v/ert  sensible  of  courtesy, 
1  should  not  make  so  dear  a  show  of  zeal  :— 
But  let  my  favours  hide  thy  mangled  face; 
And,  even  in  thy  behalf,  I'll  thank  myself 
For  doing  these  fair  rites  of  tenderness. 
Acbeu,  and  take  thy  praise  with  thee  to  heaven ! 
Thy  ignominy  sleep  with  thee  in  the  grave, 
But  not  remember'd  in  thy  epitaj'h ! — 

{He  sees  Fal.  o7i  the  ground. 
What,  old  acquaintance !  could  not  all  this  lleah 
Keep  in  a  little  life?     Poor  Jack,  farewell  1 
I  could  have  better  spar'd  a  better  man. 
O,  I  should  have  a  heavy  miss  of  thee, 
If  I  were  much  in  love  with  vanity. 
Death  hath  not  struck  so  fat  a  deer  to-day. 
Though  many  dearer,  in  this  bloody  fray. 
Embowell'd  will  I  see  thee  by  and  by ; 
Till  then  in  blood  by  noble  Percy  lie.  [Exit. 

Fal.  [riduij  slowly.]  EmboM'elled !  if  thou  embowel  me 
to-day.,  I'll  give  you  leave  to  powder  me  and  eat  me  too 
to-morrow.    'Sblood,  'twas  time  to  counterfeit,  or  that  hot 


316  PART  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  rv.  act  v. 

termagant  Scot  had  paid  me  scot  and  lot  too.  Counterfeit? 
I  lie,  I  am  no  counterfeit :  to  die  is  to  be  a  counterfeit ;  for 
he  is  but  the  counterfeit  of  a  man  who  hath  not  the  life  of  a 
man ;  but  to  coimterfeit  dyins:,  when  a  man  thereby  liveth, 
is  to  be  no  counterfeit,  but  the  true  and  perfect  image  of 
life  indeed.  The  better  part  of  valour  is  discretion ;  in  the 
which  better  part  I  have  saved  my  life.  Zoimds,  I  am 
afraid  of  this  gunpowder  Percy,  though  he  be  dead :  how  if 
he  should  counterfeit  too,  and  rise  ?  "l  am  afraid  he  woiild 
prove  the  better  counterfeit.  Therefore  I'll  make  him 
sure :  yea,  and  I'll  swear  I  killed  him.  Why  may  not  he 
rise  as  well  as  I?  Nothing  confutes  me  but  eyes,  and 
nobody  sees  me.  Therefore,  sirrah  [stabbitifj  him],  -wdth  a 
new  wound  in  your  thigh,  come  you  along  with  me. 

[Takes  Hotspur  on  his  back. 

Re-enter  Prince  Henry  and  Prince  John. 

P.  Hen.  Come,  brother  John,  full  bravely  hast  thou 
Thy  maiden  sword.  [flesh'd 

P.  John.  But,  soft  I  whom  have  we  here? 

Did  you  not  tell  me  this  fat  man  was  dead? 

P.  Hen.  I  did ;  I  saw  him  dead,  breathless  and  bleeding 
On  the  ground. — 
Art  thou  alive  ?  or  is  it  fantasy 
That  I'lays  upou  our  eyesight?     I  pr'ythee,  speak; 
We  will  not  trust  our  eyes  without  our  ears : — 
Thou  art  not  what  thou  seem'st. 

Fal.  No,  that 's  certain ;  I  am  not  a  double  man :  but  if  I 
be  not  Jack  Falstaff,  then  am  I  a  Jack,  There  is  Percy 
[throvnng  the  bodij  down]  :  if  your  father  will  do  me  any 
honour,  so ;  if  not,  let  him  kill  the  next  Percy  himself.  I 
look  to  be  either  earl  or  duke,  I  can  assure  you. 

P.  Hen.  Why,  Percy  I  killed  myself,  and  saw  thee  dead. 

Fal.  Didst  thou? — Lord,  Lord,  how  this  world  is  given 
to  lying ! — I  grant  you  I  was  down  and  out  of  breath,  and 
so  was  he ;  but  we  rose  both  at  an  instant,  and  fought  a 
long  hour  by  Shrewsbury  clock.  If  I  may  be  behoved,  so  ; 
if  not,  let  them  that  should  reward  valour  bear  the  sin 
upon  their  o-v\ti  heads.  I'll  take  it  upon  my  death,  I  gave 
him  this  wound  in  the  thigh :  if  the  man  were  alive,  and 
would  deny  it,  zounds,  I  would  make  him  eat  a  piece  of  my 
sword. 

P.  John.  Tliis  is  the  strangest  tale  that  e'er  I  heard. 

P.  Hen.  This  is  the  strangest  fellow,  brother  John. — 
Come,  bring  your  luggage  nobly  on  your  back: 
For  my  part,  if  a  lie  may  do  thee  grace, 


SCENE  IV.    PART  L  OF  KING  HEXRY  IV.  317 

I'll  gild  it  with  the  happiest  terms  I  have. 

[.1  retreat  ia  sounded. 
The  trumpet  sounds  retreat ;  the  day  is  ours. 
Come,  brother,  let 's  to  the  highest  of  the  field, 
To  see  what  friends  are  living,  who  are  dead. 

[Exeunt  P.  Henry  and  P.  John. 
Fal    I'll  follow,  as  they  say,  for  reward.     He  that  re- 
wards me,  God  reward  bim !     If  I  do  grow  great,  I'll  grow 
less ;  for  I'll  purge,  and  leave  sack,  aud  live  cleanly,  as  a 
nobleman  should  do.  [liJxit,  hearing  off  i'ne  body. 


SCEXE  V.  —A nother  part  of  the  Field. 

Th'?  Trumpets  sound.  Enter  King  Henry,  Prince 
Henry,  Prince  John,  Westmoreland,  and  otlierSy 
with  Worcester  and  Vernon  prisoners. 

K.  Hen.  Thus  ever  did  rebellion  find  rebuke. — 
rj-spirited  Worcester !  did  we  not  send  grace, 
Pardon,  and  terms  of  love  to  all  of  you  ? 
And  wouldst  thou  turn  our  offers  contrary  ? 
Misuse  the  tenor  of  thy  kinsman's  trust? 
Three  knights  upon  our  party  slain  to-day, 
A  noble  earl,  and  many  a  creature  else. 
Had  been  alive  tliis  hour, 
If,  like  a  Christian,  thou  hadst  truly  borne 
Betwixt  our  armies  true  intelligence. 

War.  What  I  have  done  my  safety  urg'd  me  to ; 
And  I  embrace  this  fortune  patiently, 
Since  not  to  be  avoided  it  falls  on  me. 

K.  Hen.  Bear  Worcester  to  the  death,  and  Vernon  too : 
Other  offendei'S  we  will  pause  upon. 

[Exeunt  WoR.  and  Ver.  ,  guarded. 
How  goes  the  field? 

P.  Hen.  The  noble  Scot,  Lord  Douglas,  when  he  saw 
The  fortune  of  the  day  quite  tum'd  from  him. 
The  noble  Percy  slain,  and  all  his  men 
Upon  the  foot  of  fear,  — fled  with  the  rest ; 
And  falling  from  a  hill,  he  was  so  bruis'd 
That  the  pursuers  took  him.     At  my  tent 
The  Douglas  is ;  aud  I  beseech  your  gi-ace 
I  may  dispose  of  him. 

K.  Hen.  With  all  my  heart. 

P.  Hen.  Then,  brother  John  of  Lancaster,  to  you 
This  honourable  bounty  shall  belong: 
Go  to  the  Douglas,  and  deliver  him 


318  PAET  I.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.         act  v. 

Up  to  Tiis  pleasure,  ransomless  aBd  free : 
His  valour,  shown  upon  our  crests  to-day. 
Hath  taught  us  how  to  cherish  such  high  deeds 
Even  in  the  bosom  of  our  adversaries. 

P.  John.  I  thank  your  grace  for  this  high  courtesy, 
Which  I  shall  give  away  immediately. 

K.  Hen.  Then  this  remains, — that  we  divide  our  power. — • 
You,  son  John,  and  my  cousin  Westmoreland, 
Towards  York  shall  Lend  you  with  your  dearest  speed, 
To  meet  Northumberland  and  the  i)relate  Scroop, 
Who,  as  we  hear,  are  busily  in  arms : 
Myself, — and  you,  son  Harry, — will  towards  Wales, 
To  tight  with  Glendower  and  the  Earl  of  March. 
Kebellion  in  this  land  shall  lose  his  sway, 
Meeting  the  check  of  such  another  day : 
And  since  this  business  so  fair  is  done. 
Let  us  not  leave  till  all  our  own  be  wosi. 


SECOND  PAUT  OP 

KING   HENEY   IV. 


PERSONS  REPRESENTED. 


J 


his  Sons.. 


Enemies  to  the  Kino. 


King  Hiiijry  the  Fourth. 

Henry,  Prince  of  Wales,  afterwards'H.ENRYY.y 

Thomas,  Duke  of  Clarence, 

Prince  John  of  Lancaster, 

Prince  Humphrey  of  Gloster, 

Earl  of  Warwick,  "^ 

Earl  of  Westmoreland,  I 

Earl  of  Surrey,  ^  of  the  King's  party. 

GOWER, 

Harcourt, 

Lord  Cliief- Justice  of  the  King's  Bench. 

A  Gentleman  attending  on  the  Chief-Justice. 

Earl  of  Northumberland, 

Scroop,  Archbishop  of  York, 

Lord  Mowbray, 

Lord  Hastings, 

Lord  Baedolph, 

Sir  John  Colevile, 

I  ravers  and  Morton,  Retainers  o/ Northumberland. 

Falstaff,  Birdolph,  Pistol,  a7id  Page. 

PoiNS  and  Peto,  A  ttendants  on  Prince  Henry. 

Shallow  and  Silence,  Country  Justices. 

Davy,  Servant  to  Shallow. 

Mouldy,  Shadow,  Wart,  Feeble,  and  Bxjiajckly,  Recruits. 

Fang  and  Snare,  Sli^riff's  Officers. 

Rumour.     A  Porter.     A  Daucer,  Speaker  of  the  Epilogue. 

Lady  Northumberland. 

Lady  Percy. 

MisiRESS  Quickly,  Hostess  of  a  Tavern  in  Eastcheap. 

Doll  1  eaksheet. 

Lords  and  o^^er  Attendants;  Officers,  Soldiers,  Messenger, 
Drawers,  Beadles,  Grooms,  &c 


SCENE,— England 


SECOND  PART  OP 

KING    HENEY    IV. 


INDUCTIOK 

WatiKworth.     Before  Northumberland's  Casilek 

Enter  Rumour,  painted  full  of  tongues. 
Bum.  Open  your  ears ;  for  which  of  you  will  stop 
The  vent  of  hearing  when  loud  Rumour  speaks  ? 
I,  from  the  orient  to  the  drooping  west, 
Making  the  wdnd  my  post-horse,  still  unfold 
The  acts  commenced  on  this  ball  of  earth : 
Upon  my  tongues  continual  slanders  ride, 
The  which  in  every  language  I  pronounce, 
Stuffing  the  ears  of  men  with  false  reports. 
1  speak  of  peace,  while  covert  enmity, 
Under  the  smile  of  safety,  wounds  the  world : 
And  who  but  Rumour,  who  but  only  I, 
Make  fearful  musters  and  prepar'd  defence ; 
Whilst  the  big  year,  swoln  with  some  other  grief^ 
Is  thought  with  child  by  the  stern  tyrant  war, 
And  no  such  matter  ?     Ptumour  is  a  pipe 
Blown  by  surmises,  jealousies,  conjectures ; 
And  of  so  easy  and  so  plain  a  stop 
That  the  blunt  monster  with  uncounted  heads, 
The  still-discordant  wavering  multitude, 
Can  play  upon  it.     But  what  need  I  thus 
My  well-known  body  to  anatomize 
Among  my  household  ?    Why  is  Rumour  here  ? 
I  run  before  King  Harry's  victory ; 
Who,  in  a  bloody  field  by  Shrewsbury, 
Hath  beaten  dowm  young  Hotspur  and  his  troops 
Quenching  the  flame  of  bold  rebellion 
Even  with  the  rebels'  blood.     But  what  mean  1 
To  speak  so  true  at  first?  my  office  is 

VOL  in.  y 


322  PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.         act  l 

To  noise  abroad  tliat  Harry  Monmoutli  fell 
Under  the  wrath  of  noble  Hotspur's  sword ; 
And  that  the  king  before  the  Douglas'  rage 
Stoop'd  his  anointed  head  as  low  as  death. 
This  have  I  rumour'd  through  the  peasant  towns 
Between  that  royal  field  of  Shrewsbury 
And  this  worm-eaten  hold  of  ragged  stone, 
Where  Hotspur's  father,  old  Northumberland, 
Lies  crafty-sick :  the  posts  come  tiring  on, 
And  not  a  man  of  them  brings  other  news 
Than  they  have  leam'd  of  me :  from  Rumoiir's  tongues 
They  bring  smooth  comforts  false,  worse  than  true  wrongs. 

[Exii, 


ACT   I.       . 

SCENE  L—The  same. 


The  Porter  "before  the  Gate;  Enter  Loed  Bardolpti. 
L.  Bard.  Who  keeps  the  gate  here,  ho  ? — Where  is  the 

earl? 
Port.  AVhat  shall  I  say  you  are  ? 
L.  Bard.  Tell  thou  the  earl 

That  the  Lord  Bardolph  doth  attend  him  here. 

Port.  His  lordship  is  walk'd  forth  into  the  orchard : 
Please  it  your  honour,  knock  but  at  the  gate, 
And  he  himself  will  answer. 

L.  Bard,  Here  comes  the  earl. 

[Exit  Poi-ter. 

Enter  North  umbeel and. 

North.  AVTiat  news.  Lord  Bardolph?  every  minute  uow 
Should  be  the  father  of  some  stratagem : 
The  times  are  wild ;  contention,  like  a  horse, 
Full  of  high  feeding,  madly  hath  broke  loose 
And  bears  down  all  before  him. 

L.  Bard.  Noble  earl, 

I  bring  you  certain  news  from  Shrewsbury, 

North.  Good,  an  God  will ! 

L.  Bard.  As  good  as  heart  can  wish;— 

The  king  is  almost  wounded  to  the  death ; 
Ajid,  m  the  fortune  of  mj'  lord  your  son, 
Prince  Harry  slain  outright ;  and  both  the  Blunts 
Kill'd  by  the  hand  of  Douglas :  youno;  Prince  John, 


8CENEI.      TART  11.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  323 

And  Westmoreland,  and  Stafford,  fled  the  fleld  ; 
And  Harry  Monmouth's  brawn,  the  hulk  Sir  Julm, 
Is  prisoner  to  your  son :  0,  such  a  day, 
So  fought,  so  follow' d,  and  so  fairly  won, 
Came  not  till  now  to  dignify  the  times, 
Since  Caesar's  fortunes ! 

North.  How  is  this  deriv'd  ? 

Saw  you  the  field  ?  came  you  from  Shrewsl)ury  ? 

L.  Bard.    I  spake  with  one,  my  lord,  that  came  from 
thence ; 
A  gentleman  well  bred  and  of  good  name, 
That  freely  render'd  me  these  news  for  true. 

North.  Here  comes  my  servant  Travers,  whom  I  sent 
On  Tuesday  last  to  listen  after  news. 

L.  Bard.  My  lord,  I  over-rode  him  on  tlie  way; 
And  he  is  furnish'd  with  no  certainties 
More  than  he  haply  may  retail  from  me. 

Enter  Travers. 

North.  Now,  Travers,  what  good  tidings  come  with  you  ? 

Tra.  ^ly  lord,  Sir  John  Umfrevile  turn'd  me  back 
With  joyful  tidings ;  and,  being  better  hors'd, 
Out-rode  me.     After  him  came  spurring  hai'd 
A  gentleman,  almost  forspent  with  speed. 
That  sto])p'd  by  me  to  breathe  his  bloodied  horse. 
He  ask'd  the  way  to  Chester ;  and  of  him 
I  did  demand  what  news  from  Shrewsbury. 
He  told  me  that  rebellion  had  bad  luck, 
And  that  young  Harry  Percy's  spur  was  cold. 
With  that,  he  gave  his  able  horse  the  head, 
And,  bending  forward,  struck  his  armed  heels 
Against  the  panting  sides  of  his  poor  jade 
Up  to  the  rowel-head ;  and  starting  so, 
He  seem'd  in  rumiing  to  devour  the  way, 
Staying  no  longer  question. 

North.  Ha ! — Again : 

Said  he  young  Harry  Percy's  spur  was  cold? 
Of  Hotspur,  coldspur  ?  that  rebellion 
Had  met  ill-luck  ? 

L.  Bard.  My  lord.  Hi  tell  you  what ; 

If  my  young  lord  your  son  have  not  the  day, 
Upon  mine  honour,  for  a  silken  pt)int 
I'll  give  my  barony :  never  talk  of  it. 

North.  Why  should  the  gentleman  that  rode  by  Travers 
Give,  then,  such  instances  of  loss? 

L.  Bard,  Vriio,  he? 


324  PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  act  i. 

He  was  some  liilding  fellow,  that  had  stolen 

The  horse  he  rode  on ;  and,  upon  my  life, 

Spoke  at  a  venture.  — Look,  here  comes  more  news. 

Enter  Morton. 
North.  Yea,  this  man's  brow,  like  to  a  title-lea^ 
Foretells  the  nature  of  a  tragic  volume : 
So  looks  the  strand,  whereon  the  imperious  flood 
Hath  left  a  witness'd  usurpation. — 
Say,  Morton,  did'st  thou  come  from  Shrewsbury? 

Mor.  I  ran  from  Shrewsbury,  my  noble  lord ; 
Where  hateful  death  put  on  his  ugliest  mask 
To  fright  our  party. 

North.  How  doth  my  son  and  brother? 

Thou  tremblest ;  and  the  whiteness  in  thy  cheek 
Is  apter  than  thy  tongue  to  tell  thy  errand. 
Even  such  a  man,  so  faint,  so  spiritless. 
So  dull,  so  dead  in  look,  so  woe-begone. 
Drew  Priam's  curtain  in  the  dead  of  night, 
And  would  have  told  him  half  his  Troy  was  bum'd ; 
But  Priam  found  the  fire  ere  he  his  tongue, 
And  I  my  Percy's  death  ere  thou  report'st  it. 
This  thou  wouldst  say, — Your  son  did  thus  and  thus. 
Your  brother  thus ;  so  fought  the  noble  Douglas ; 
Stopping  my  greedy  ear  with  their  bold  deeds : 
But  in  the  end  to  stop  mine  ear  indeed. 
Thou  hast  a  sigh  to  blow  away  this  praise. 
Ending  wdth — brother,  son,  and  all  are  dead. 

Mor.  Douglas  is  li\'ing,  and  your  brother,  yet ; 
But,  for  my  lord  your  son, — 

North.  Why,  he  is  dead. 

See  what  a  ready  tongue  suspicion  hath  ! 
He  that  but  fears  the  thing  he  would  not  know 
Hath  by  instinct  knowledge  from  others'  eyes 
That  what  he  fear'd  is  chanced.     Yet  speak,  Morton  j 
Tell  thou  thy  earl  his  divination  lies, 
And  I  will  take  it  as  a  sweet  disgrace. 
And  make  thee  rich  for  doing  me  such  wrong. 

Mor.  You  are  too  great  to  be  by  me  gainsaid : 
Your  spirit  is  too  true,  youF  fears  too  certain. 

North.  Yet,  for  all  this,  say  not  that  Percy's  dead 
I  see  a  strange  confesrsion  m  thine  eye : 
Tliou  shak'st  thy  head,  and  hold'st  it  fear  or  sin 
To  speak  a  truth.     If  he  be  slain,  say  so ; 
The  tongue  offends  not  that  reports  his  death : 
And  he  doth  sin  that  doth  behe  the  dead; 


SCENE  I.      PART  II.  OF  KING}  HENRY  IV.  325 

Not  he  wliich  says  the  dead  is  not  alive. 
Yet  the  first  bringer  of  unwelcome  news 
Hath  but  a  losing  office;  and  his  tongue 
Sounds  ever  after  as  a  sullen  bell, 
Remember'd  knolling  a  departing  friend. 

L.  Bard.  I  cannot  think,  my  lord,  your  son  is  dead. 

Mor.  I  am  sorry  I  should  force  you  to  believe 
Tliat  which  I  would  to  God  I  had  not  seen ; 
But  these  mine  eyes  saw  him  in  bloody  state, 
Rend'ring  faint  quittance,  weaned  and  out-breath'd. 
To  Harry  Monmouth ;  whose  swift  wrath  beat  down 
The  never-daunted  Percy  to  the  earth, 
From  whence  with  life  he  never  more  sprung  up. 
In  few,  his  death, — whose  spirit  lent  a  tire 
Even  to  the  dullest  peasant  in  his  camp,  — 
Being  bruited  once,  took  fire  and  heat  away 
From  the  best-temper'd  courage  in  his  troops ; 
For  from  his  rrtetal  was  his  party  steel'd; 
Which  once  in  him  abated,  all  the  rest 
Turn'd  on  themselves,  like  dull  and  heavy  lead: 
And  as  the  thing  that 's  heavy  in  itself. 
Upon  enforcement,  tlies  with  greatest  speed, 
So  did  our  men,  heavy  in  Hotspur's  loss. 
Lend  to  this  weight  such  lightness  with  their  fear, 
That  arrows  fled  not  swifter  toward  their  aim 
Than  did  our  soldiers,  aiming  at  their  safety, 
Fly  from  the  field.     Then  was  that  noble  Worcester 
Too  soon  ta'en  prisoner ;  and  that  furious  Scot, 
The  bloody  Douglas,  whose  well -labouring  sword 
Had  three  times  slain  the  appearance  of  the  king, 
Gan  vail  his  stomach,  and  did  grace  the  shame 
Of  those  that  turn'd  their  backs ;  and  in  his  flight, 
Stumbling  in  fear,  was  took.     The  sum  of  all 
Is,  that  the  king  hath  won ;  and  hath  sent  out 
A  speedy  power  to  encounter  you,  my  lord, 
Under  the  conduct  of  youn^  Lancaster 
And  Westmoreland.     This  is  the  news  at  fulL 

North.  For  this  I  shall  have  tinie  enough  to  mourn. 
In  poison  there  is  physic ;  and  these  news, 
Having  been  well,  that  would  have  made  me  sicl^ 
Buing  sick,  have  in  some  measure  made  me  well : 
And  as  the  Mretch,  whose  fever- weaken VI  joints, 
Like  strengthless  hinges,  buckle  uncier  life, 
Ira[)atient  of  his  fit,  breaks  like  a  fire 
Out  of  his  keeper's  arms ;  even  so  my  limbs, 
VVeaken'd  with  grief,  being  now  enrag'd  with  grie^ 


326  PAKT  11.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  act  i. 


Are  thrioe  tliemselves.     Hence,  therefore,  tliou  nice  crutch! 

A  scaly  gaunilet  now,  wdth  joints  of  ste.l, 

Must  glove  this  hand :  and  hence,  thou  sickly  quoif ! 

Thou  art  a  guaxd  to  ^yaaton  for  the  head 

Wliich  princes,  llesh'd  with  conquest,  aim  to  hit. 

Now  bind  my  br^ws  -with  iron  ;  and  approach 

The  rugged'st  hour  that  time  and  spite  dare  bring 

To  fro'wii  upon  the  enrag'd  Northumberland  ! 

Let  heav'n  kiss  earth  !     Now  let  not  Nature's  band 

Keep  the  wild  flood  confin'd !  let  order  die ! 

And  let  this  world  no  longer  be  a  stage 

To  feed  contention  in  a  lingering  act ; 

But  let  one  spirit  of  the  first-born  Cain 

Rei'j;n  in  all  bosoms,  that,  each  heart  being  set 

On  bloody  courses,  the  rude  scene  may  end, 

And  darkness  be  the  burier  of  the  dead ! 

Tra.  This  strained  passi  >n  doth  you  -wTong,  my  lord. 

L.  Bard.    Sweet  earl,    divorce   not  wisdom   from  yout 
honour. 

Mor.  The  lives  of  all  your  lo\ang  complices 
Lean  on  your  health ;  the  which,  if  yon  give  o'er 
To  stormy  passion,  must  perforce  decay. 
You  cast  the  event  of  war,  my  noble  lord. 
And  summ'd  the  account  of  chance,  before  yon  said. 
Let  us  make  head.      Et  was  your  presurraise 
That  in  the  dole  o'  blows  your  son  might  drop  : 
You  knew  he  walk'd  o'er  perds  on  an  edge, 
More  likely  to  fall  in  than  to  get  o'er ; 
You  were  advis'd  his  flesh  was  capable 
Of  wounds  and  scars ;  and  that  his  forward  spirit 
Would  life  hiui  where  most  trade  of  danger  rang'd: 
Yet  did  you  say, — Go  forth ;  and  none  of  this, 
Thoudi  strongly  apprehended,  could  restrain 
The  stilF-borne  action.     '\\^iat  hath,  then,  befiillen, 
Or  what  hath  this  bold  enterprise  brought  forth, 
More  than  that  being  which  was  like  to  be? 

L.  Bard.  We  all  that  are  engaged  to  this  loss 
Knew  that  we  ventur'd  on  such  dangerous  seas, 
That  if  we  Avi^ought  out  life,  'twas  ten  to  one : 
And  yet  we  ventur'd,  for  the  gain  propos'd 
Chok'd  the  respect  of  likely  peril  fear'd; 
And  since  w^e  are  o'erset,  veuture  again. 
Come,  we  will  all  piit  forth,  body  a.  d  goods. 

Mor.  'Tis  more  than  time :  and,  my  most  noble  lord, 
I  hear  for  certain,  and  do  speak  the  truth, — 
Tlie  gentle  Archbishop  of  York  is  up 


F         FTJ-^ZTsCr    P  ""-IX 


FALS^AFF  AND  HIc   PAGE. 
SecoTLd  Par%  ofKi?i(jHe>n-?i  71' .  Jet  J,  ScaieJI. 


SCENE  I.      PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  327 


With  well-appointed  powers :  he  is  a  man 

"Who  with  a  double  surety  binds  his  followers. 

My  lord  your  son  had  oidy  but  the  corpse', 

But  shadows  and  the  shows  of  men,  to  tight: 

For  that  same  w^ord,  rebellion,  did  diviile 

The  action  of  their  bodies  from  their  souls ; 

And  they  did  fight  with  queasiness,  constrain'd. 

As  men  drink  potions  ;  that  their  weapons  only 

Seem'd  on  our  side,  but,  for  their  spirits  and  souls. 

This  word,  rebellion,  it  had  froze  them  up, 

As  fish  are  in  a  pond.     But  now  the  archbishop 

Turns  insuiTection  to  religion : 

Suppos'd  sincere  and  holy  in  his  thoughts, 

He  's  foUow'd  both  with  body  and  with  mind ; 

And  doth  enlarge  his  rising  with  the  blood 

Of  fair  Kiug  Richard,  scrap'd  fi'omPomfret  stones; 

Derives  fi'om  heaven  his  quarrel  and  his  cause ; 

Tells  them  he  doth  bestride  a  bleeding  land, 

Gasping  for  life  under  s^reat  Bolingbroke; 

And  more  and  less  do  6ock  to  follow  him. 

North.   I  knew  of  this  before ;  but,  to  speak  truth, 
This  present  grief  had  wip'd  it  from  my  mind. 
Go  in  with  me ;  and  counsel  every  man 
The  aptest  way  for  safety  and  revenge : 
Get  posts  and  letters,  and  make  friends  with  speed, — 
Never  so  few,  and  never  yet  more^  need.  [Exevnt. 


SCENE  II.— London.    A  Street 

Enter  Sir  John  Falstaff,  with  his  Page  bearing  hia  sword 
and  buckler. 

Fal.  Sirrah,  you  giant,  what  says  the  doctor  to  my  water? 

Page.  He  said,  sir,  the  water  itself  was  a  good  healthy 
water ;  but,  for  the  party  that  owed  it,  he  might  have  more 
diseases  than  he  knew  of. 

Fal.  Men  of  aH  sorts  take  a  pride  to  gird  at  me :  the  brain 
of  this  foolish-compounded  clay,  man,  is  not  able  to  invent 
anything  that  tends  to  laughter,  more  than  I  invent  or  is 
invented  on  me :  I  am  not  only  viitty  in  myself,  but  the 
cause  that  \vit  is  in  other  men.  I  do  here  walk  before  thee 
like  a  sow  that  hath  overwhelmed  all  her  htter  but  one.  If 
the  prince  put  thee  into  my  service  for  any  other  reason  than 
to  set  me  olF,  why  then  1  have  no  judgment.  Thou  whore- 
Hi  mi  nxandrake,  thou  art  fitter  to  be  worn  in  my  cap  than  to 
Wiixt  at  my  heels.     I  was  never  manned  with  an  agate  till 


328  FART  II.  OF  KING  HEXRY  IV.         act  i. 

now:  but  I  \\"ill  set  you  neither  in  gold  nor  silver,  but  in 
vile  apparel,  and  send  you  back  again  to  your  master,  for 
a  ewel, — the  juvenal,  the  prince  your  master,  whose  chin 
is  not  yet  tiedjed.  I  will  sooner  have  a  beard  grow  in  the 
palm  of  my  hand  than  he  shall  get  one  on  his  cheek ;  and 
yet  he  will  not  stick  to  say  his  face  is  a  face-royal ;  God 
may  Haish  it  when  he  will,  it  is  not  a  hair  amiss  yet:  he 
may  keep  it  still  as  a  face-royal,  for  a  barber  shall  never 
earn  sixpence  out  of  it ;  and  yet  he  will  be  crowincr  as  if  he 
had  writ  man  ever  since  his  father  was  a  bachelor.  He 
may  keep  his  own  grace,  but  he  is  almost  out  of  mine,  E 
can  assure  him.  — What  said  Master  Dumbleton  about  the 
satin  for  my  short  cloak  and  my  slops? 

Page.  He  said,  sir,  you  should  procure  him  better  assur- 
ance than  Bardolph :  he  woidd  not  take  his  bond  and  yours ; 
he  liked  not  the  security. 

Fed.  Let  him  be  damned,  like  the  glutton !  may  his  tongue 
be  hotter ! — A  whoreson  Achitophel !  a  rascally  yea- forsooth 
knave !  to  bear  a  gentleman  in  hand,  and  then  stand  upon 
fiecurity  ! — The  whoreson  smooth-pates  do  now  wear  nothing 
but  liigh  shoes,  and  bunches  of  keys  at  their  girdles ;  and 
if  a  man  is  thorough  with  them  in  honest  taking  up,  then 
they  must  stand  upon  security.  I  had  as  lief  they  would 
put  ratsbane  in  my  mouth  as  offer  to  stop  it  with  security. 
I  looked  he  should  have  sent  me  two-and-twenty  yards  of 
satin,  as  I  am  a  true  knight,  and  he  sends  me  security. 
Well,  he  may  sleep  in  security;  for  he  hath  the  horn  of 
abundance,  and  the  lightness  of  his  wife  shines  through  it : 
and  yet  cannot  he  see,  though  he  hav'e  his  own  lantern  to 
light  him. — Where's  Bardolph? 

Page.  He  's  gone  into  Smithfield  to  buy  your  worship 
a  horse. 

Fal.  I  bought  him  in  Paul's,  and  he'll  buy  me  a  horse  in 
Smithfield  :  an  I  could  get  me  but  a  wife,  in  the  stews,  I 
were  manned,  horsed,  and  wived. 

Page.  Sir,  here  comes  the  nobleman  that  committed  the 
prince  for  striking  him  about  Bardolph. 

FaL  Wait  close ;  I  will  not  see  him. 

Enter  the  Lord  Chief-Justice  ami  an  Attendant. 

Ch.  Just.  What 's  he  that  goes  tnere '. 

Atten.  Falstaff,  an't  please  your  lordship. 

Ch.  Just.  He  that  was  in  question  for  the  robbery? 

A  ttcn.  He,  my  lord :  but  he  hath  since  done  good  service 
ftt  Shi-ewsbury;  and,  as  I  hear,  is  now  going  with  Boxae 
charge  to  the  Lord  John  of  Lancaster. 


SCENE  II.     PART  ri.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  329 

Ch.  Just.  What,  to  York?    Call  him  back  agahi. 

Atten.  Sir  John  Falstaft' ! 

Fal.   Boy,  tell  him,  I  tim  deaf. 

Page.  You  must  si)eak  louder;  my  master  is  deaf. 

Ch.  JxLst.  I  am  sure  he  is,  to  the  hearing  of  any  thing 
good. — Go,  pluck  him  by  the  elbow ;  I  must  speak  with  himu 

A  tten.  Sir  John, — 

Fal.  What !  a  j'oung  knave,  and  begging  !  Is  there  not 
wars?  is  there  not  employment?  Doth  not  the  king  lack 
subjects?  Do  not  the  rebels  need  soldiers?  Though  it  be 
a  shame  to  he  on  any  side  but  one,  it  is  worse  shame  to  beg 
than  to  be  on  the  worst  side,  were  it  worse  than  the  name 
of  rebellion  can  tell  how  to  make  it. 

A  tten.  You  mistake  me,  sir. 

Fal.  Why,  sir,  did  I  say  you  were  an  honest  man? 
Betting  my  knighthood  and  my  soldiership  aside,  1  had  hed 
in  my  throat  if  I  had  said  so. 

A  tten.  I  pray  you,  sir,  then  set  your  knighthood  and  your 
soldiershij)  aside ;  and  give  me  leave  to  tell  you,  you  lie  in 
your  throat,  if  you  say  I  am  any  other  than  an  honest  man. 

Fal.  I  give  thee  leave  to  tell  me  so !  I  lay  aside  that 
which  grows  to  me !  If  thou  gettest  any  leave  of  me,  hang 
me ;  if  thou  takest  leave,  thou  wert  better  be  hanged.  You 
hunt-counter,  hence  !  avaunt ! 

Atten.  Sir,  my  lord  would  speak  with  you. 

Ch.  Just.  Sir  John  Falstaff,  a  word  with  you. 

Fal.  My  good  lord! — God  give  your  lordship  good  time 
of  da3\  1  am  glad  to  see  your  lordship  abroad :  I  heard  say 
your  lordship  was  sick :  I  hope  your  lordship  goes  abroad  by 
advice.  Your  lordship,  though  not  clean  past  your  youtli, 
hath  yet  some  smack  of  age  in  you,  some  relish  of  the  salt- 
ness  of  time;  and  I  most  humbly  beseech  your  lordship  to 
have  a  reverend  care  of  your  health. 

Ch.  Just.  Sir  John,  I  sent  for  you  before  your  expedition 
to  Shrewsbury. 

Fal.  An't  please  your  lordsliip,  I  hear  his  majesty  is  re- 
turned with  some  discomfort  from  Wales. 

Ch.  Just.  I  talk  not  of  his  majesty :— you  would  not  come 
when  I  sent  for  you. 

Fal.  And  I  hear,  moreover,  his  highness  is  fallen  mto  thia 
same  whoreson  apoplexy. 

Ch.  Just.  Well,  God  mend  him !    I  pray  you  let  me  speak 

with  you.  .        ,  .    n    r  1  ,  V  li. 

Fal.  This  apoplexy  is,  as  I  take  it,  a  kind  of  lethar^,  an  t 
please  your  lordship;  a  kind  of  sleeping  in  the  blood,  a 
whoreson  tingling. 


330  PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  TV.         act  i. 


Ch.  Just.  Wliat  tell  you  me  of  it  ?  be  it  as  it  is. 

Fal.  It  hath,  its  original  from  much  grief,  from  study,  and 
perturbation  of  the  brain:  I  have  read  the  cause  of  hig 
effects  in  Galen ;  it  is  a  kind  of  deafness. 

Ch.  Jtist.  I  think  you  are  fallen  into  the  disease ;  for  you 
hear  not  what  I  say  to  you. 

Fal.  Very  well,  my  lord,  very  v/ell :  rather,  an't  please  you, 
it  is  the  disease  of  not  listening,  the  malady  of  not  marking, 
that  I  am  troubled  withal. 

Ch.  Just.  To  punish  you  by  the  heels  would  amend  the 
attention  of  your  ears ;  and  I  care  not  if  I  do  become  your 
physician. 

Fal.  I  am  as  poor  as  Job,  my  lord,  but  not  so  patient : 
your  lordship  may  minister  the  potion  of  imprisonment  to 
n)e  in  respect  of  povertj'' ;  but  how  I  should  be  your  patient 
to  follow  your  prescriptions,  the  wise  may  make  some  dram 
of  a  scru])le,  or,  indeed,  a  scruple  itself. 

Ch.  Just.  I  sent  for  you  when  there  were  matters  against 
you  for  your  life,  to  come  speak  with  me. 

Fal.  As  I  was  then  advised  by  my  learned  counsel  in  the 
laws  of  this  land-service,  I  did  not  come. 

Ch.  Just.  Well,  the  truth  is,  Sir  John,  you  live  in  great 
infam5^ 

Fat.  He  that  buckles  him  in  my  belt  cannot  live  in  less. 

Ch.  Just.  Your  means  are  very  slender,  and  your  waste 
is  great. 

I^^al.  I  would  it  were  otherwise ;  I  would  my  means  were 
greater  and  my  waist  slenderer. 

Ch.  Just.  You  have  misled  the  youthful  prince. 

Fal.  The  young  prince  hath  misled  me:  I  am  the  fellow 
•with  the  great  belly,  and  he  my  dog. 

Ch.  Just.  Well,  I  am  loth  to  gall  a  new-healed  wound: 
your  day's  service  at  Shrewsbury  hath  a  little  gilded  over 
your  night's  eX|)loit  on  Gadshill :  you  may  thank  the 
unquiet  time  for  your  quiet  o'er-posting  that  action. 

Fal.  My  lord,— 

Ch.  Just.  But  since  all  is  well,  keep  it  so :  wake  not  a 
sleeping  wolf. 

Fal.  To  wake  a  wolf  is  as  bad  as  to  smell  a  fox. 

Ch.  Just.  V/hat!  you  are  as  a  candle,  the  better  part 
burnt  out. 

Fal.  A  wassail  candle,  my  lord ;  all  tallow :  if  I  did  say 
of  wax,  my  growth  would  approve  the  truth. 

Ch.  Just.  There  is  not  a  white  hair  on  your  face  but 
should  have  his  effect  of  gravity. 

FaL  His  effect  of  ^ravy,  gravy,  gravy. 


BCKNE II.     PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  3.31 


(7^.  Just.  You  follow  the  young  prince  up  and  clo^vn, 
like  liis  ill  angel. 

Fed.  Not  so,  my  lord  ;  your  ill  angel  is  li'j;ht ;  hut  I 
hope  he  that  looks  upon  me  will  take  me  without  weigh- 
ing: and  yet,  in  some  respects,  I  grant,  I  cannot  go: — I 
caraiot  tell.  Virtue  is  of  so  little  regard  in  these  coster- 
monger  times  that  true  valour  is  turned  hear- herd :  l)reg- 
nancy  is  made  a  tapster,  and  hath  his  quick  wit  wasted 
in  giving  reckonings :  all  the  other  gifts  appertinent  to  man, 
as  the  malice  of  this  age  shapes  them,  are  not  wortli  a  goose- 
berry. You  that  are  old  consider  not  the  capacities  of  us 
that  are  young ;  you  measure  the  heat  of  our  livers  with 
the  bitterness  of  your  galls :  and  we  that  are  in  the  vaward 
of  our  youth,  I  must  confess,  are  Avags  too. 

Ch.  Just.  Do  you  set  down  your  name  in  the  scroll  of 
youth,  that  are  written  down  old  \\dth  all  the  characters  of 
age?  Have  you  not  a  moist  eye?  a  dry  hand?  a  yellow 
cheek?  a  white  beard?  a  decreasing  leg?  an  increasing 
belly?  Is  not  your  voice  broken?  your  wind  short?  your 
chin  double?  your  wit  single?  and  every  part  about  you 
blasted  with  antiquity?  and  will  you  yet  call  yourself 
young  ?     Fie,  fie,  fie,  Sii'  John ! 

Fod.  My  lord,  I  was  born  aboiit  three  of  the  clock  in 
the  afternoon,  with  a  white  head,  and  something  a  round 
belly.  For  my  voice, — I  have  lost  it  with  hollaing  and 
smging  of  anthems.  To  approve  my  youth  further,  I  will 
not ;  the  truth  is,  I  am  only  old  in  judgment  and  under- 
standing ;  and  he  that  wall  caper  with  me  for  a  thousand 
marks,  let  him  lend  me  the  money,  and  have  at  him.  For 
the  box  o'the  ear  that  the  prince  gave  you, — he  gave  it 
like  a  rude  prince,  and  you  took  it  like  a  sensible  lord. 
I  have  checked  him  for  it ;  and  the  young  hon  repents ; 
marry,  not  in  ashes  and  sackcloth,  but  in  new  silk  and  old 
sack. 

Ch.  Just.  Well,  God  send  the  prince  a  better  companion ! 

Fal.  God  send  the  companion  a  better  prince !  1  cannot 
rid  my  hands  of  him. 

Ch.  Just.  Well,  the  king  hath  severed  j^ou  and  Prince 
Harry :  I  hear  you  are  going  with  Lord  John  of  Lancaster 
against  the  archbishop  and  tlae  Earl  of  Northimilicrland. 

Fed.  Yea;  I  thank  your  pretty  sweet  wit  for  it.  But 
look  you,  pray,  all  you  that  kiss  my  Lady  Peace  at  home, 
that  our  armies  join  not  m  a  liot  day;  for,  by  tlie  Lord, 
I  take  but  two  shirts  out  wdth  me,  and  I  mean  not  to 
sweat  extraordinarily :  if  it  be  a  hot  day,  and  I  brandish 
anything  but  my  bottle,  I  would  I  might  never  sijit  wluie 


332  PART  TI.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  act  i, 

again.  There  is  not  a  dangerous  action  can  peep  out  hia 
head  but  I  am  thrust  upoa  it:  well,  I  cannot  last  ever; 
but  it  was  alway  yet  the  trick  of  our  English  nation,  if  thcj'' 
have  a  good  thing,  to  make  it  too  common.  If  you  vnll 
needs  say  I  am  an  old  man,  you  should  give  me  rest.  I 
would  to  God  my  name  were  not  so  terrible  to  the  enemy 
as  it  is :  I  were  better  to  be  eaten  to  death  with  rust  than 
to  be  scoured  to  nothing  with  perpetual  motion. 

Ch.  Just.  Well,  be  honest,  be  honest;  and  God  bless 
your  expedition ! 

Fal.  Will  your  lordship  lend  me  a  thousand  pound  to 
furnish  me  forth? 

Gh.  Just.  Not  a  penny,  not  a  penny;  you  are  too  im- 
patient to  bear  crosses.  Fare  you  well :  connnend  me  to 
my  cousin  Westmoreland.  \Exeunt  Chief-Justice  and  Atten. 

Fal.  If  I  do,  lillip  me  with  a  three -man  beetle. — A  man 
can  no  more  separate  age  and  covetousness  than  he  can 
part  young  limbs  and  lechery :  but  the  g^ut  galls  the  one, 
and  the  j)OX  pinches  the  other;  and  so  both  the  diseases 
prevent  my  curses. — Boy  I — • 

Paqe.  Sir? 

Fal.  What  money  is  in  my  purse? 

Page.  Seven  groats  and  two  pence. 

Fal.  I  can  get  no  remedy  against  this  consumption  of 
the  pujrse:  borrov.dng  only  lingers  and  lingers  it  out,  but 
the  disease  is  incurable. — Go  bear  this  letter  to  my  Lord 
of  Ijancaster ;  this  to  the  prince ;  this  to  the  Earl  of  West- 
moreland; and  this  to  old  Mistress  Ursula,  whom  I  have 
weekly  sworn  to  marry  since  I  perceived  the  first  white 
hair  on  my  chin.  About  it ;  you  know  where  to  tind  me. 
[Exit  Page.]  A  pox  of  this  gout!  or,  a  gout  of  this  pox! 
for  the  one  or  the  other  plays  the  rogue  with  my  great  toe. 
It  is  no  matter  if  I  do  halt;  I  have  the  wars  for  my 
colour,  and  my  pension  shall  seem  the  more  reasonable. 
A  good  wit  will  make  use  of  anything.  I  will  turn  dis- 
eases to  commodity.  [Exit, 


SCENE  III.— YoEK.     A  Room  in  the  Arch- 
bishop's Palace. 

Enter  the  Archbishop  of  York,  the  Lords  Hastings, 
Mowbray,  and  Bardolph. 

Arch.  Thus  have  you  heard  our  cause    and  know  our 
means; 
And,  my  moet  noble  friends,  I  pray  you  all 


SCENE  III.   PART  II.  OF  KING  HEXRY  IV.  333 

Speak  plainly  your  opimons  of  our  hopes : — 
Aud  lirst,  lord  marshal,  what  say  you  to  it? 

Mowb.   I  well  allow  the  occasion  of  our  arms ; 
But  gladly  would  be  better  satisfied 
How,  in  our  means,  we  shoiild  advance  ourselves 
To  look  with  forehead  bold  and  big  enough 
Upon  the  power  and  puissance  of  the  kmg. 

IJast.  Our  present  musters  grow  upon  the  file 
To  five-and-twenty  thousand  men  of  choice ; 
And  our  supplies  live  largely  in  the  h<rpe 
Of  great  Northumberland,  whose  bosom  burns 
With  an  incensed  fire  of  injuries. 

L.  Bard.    The  question,  then,  Lord  Hastings,  standeth 
thus ; — 
Whether  our  present  five-and-twenty  thousand 
May  hold  up  head  without  Northumberland? 

Hast.  V/ith  him,  we  may. 

L.  Bard.  Ay,  marry,  there's  the  point* 

But  if  without  him  we  be  thought  too  feeble, 
My  judgment  is,  we  should  not  step  too  far 
Till  we  had  his  assistance  by  the  hand ; 
For,  in  a  theme  so  bloody-fac'd  as  this, 
Conjecture,  expectation,  and  surmise 
Of  aids  uncei-tain,  should  not  be  admitted. 

A  rch.  'Tis  very  true.  Lord  Bardolph ;  for,  indeed, 
It  was  young  Hotspur's  case  at  Shrewsbury. 

L.  Bard.  It  was,  my  lord;  who  lin'd  himself  with  hope, 
Eating  the  air  on  promise  of  supply, 
Flattering  himself  mth  project  of  a  power 
Much  smaller  than  the  smallest  of  his  thoughts ; 
Aud  so,  with  great  imagination. 
Proper  to  madmen,  led  his  powers  to  death, 
And,  winking,  leap'd  into  destruction. 

Hast.  But,  by  your  leave,  it  never  j'^et  did  hurt 
To  lay  down  likelihoods  and  forms  of  hope. 

L.  Bard.  Yes,  in  this  present  quahty  of  war ; — 
Indeed,  the  instant  action, — a  cause  on  foot, — 
Lives  so  in  hope,  as  in  an  early  spring; 
V¥e  see  the  appearing  buds ;  which,  to  prove  fruit, 
Hope  gives  not  so  much  warrant,  as  despair 
That  frosts  will  bite  them.     When  we  mean  to  build. 
We  first  survey  the  plot,  then  draw  the  model; 
And  when  we  see  the  figure  of  the  house, 
Then  must  we  rate  the  cost  of  the  erection ; 
Which,  if  we  find  outweighs  ability. 
What  do  we  then  but  draw  anew  the  model 


334  PAPvT  11.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  Acr  i. 

In  fewer  offices,  or  at  least  desist 

To  build  at  all?     Much  more,  in  this  great  work, — 

^Vhich  is  almost  to  pluck  a  kingdom  down 

And  set  another  up, — should  we  survey 

The  plot  of  situation  and  the  model, 

Consent  upon  a  sure  foundation, 

Question  survej-ors,  know  our  own  estate, 

How  able  such  a  work  to  undergo, 

To  weigh  against  his  opposite ;  or  else, 

"SVe  fortify  in  paper  and  in  figures. 

Using  the  names  of  men  instead  of  men : 

Like  one  that  draws  the  model  of  a  house 

Beyond  his  power  to  build  it ;  who,  half  through. 

Gives  o'er,  and  leaves  his  part-created  cost 

A  naked  subject  to  the  weeping  clouds, 

And  waste  for  churlish  winter's  tyranny. 

Hast.  Gi-ant  that  our  hopes, — yet  likely  of  fair  birth, — 
Should  be  still-born,  and  that  we  now  possess'd 
The  utmost  man  of  expectation ; 
I  think  we  are  a  body  strong  enough, 
Even  as  we  are,  to  equal  -svith  the  king. 

L.  Bard.  Wliat,  is  the  king  but  five-and-twenty  thousand  ? 

Ha>it.  To  lis  no  more;  nay,  not  so  much.  Lord  Bardolph; 
For  his  divisions,  as  the  times  do  brawl, 
Are  in  three  heads :  one  power  against  the  French, 
And  one  against  Glendower ;  perforce  a  third 
!Must  take  up  us :  so  is  the  unfirm  king 
In  three  divided ;  and  his  coffers  sound 
With  hollow  poverty  and  emptiness. 

Arch.  That  he  should  draw  his  several  strengths  together, 
And  come  against  us  in  full  puissance, 
Need  not  be  dreaded. 

Hast.  If  he  should  do  so. 

He  leaves  his  back  unarm'd,  the  French  and  Welsh 
Baying  him  at  the  heels :  never  fear  that. 

L.  Bard.  Who  is  it  like  should  lead  his  forces  hither? 

Hast.  The  Duke  of  Lancaster  and  Westmoreland; 
Against  the  Welsh,  himself  and  Harry  Monniouth: 
But  who  is  substituted  'gaiast  the  French, 
I  have  no  certain  notice. 

Arch.  Let  us  on, 

And  publish  the  occasion  of  our  ai-ms. 
The  commonwealth  is  sick  of  their  owoi  choice; 
Their  over-greedy  love  hath  surfeited : 
An  habitation  giddy  and  unsure 
Hath  he  that  buildeth  on  the  vulgar  heart. 


SCENE  III.    PART  11.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  ^35 

O  thou  fond  nicany !  with  what  loud  applause 
Didst  thou  beat  lieaven  mth  blessing  Bolinirbroke, 
Before  he  was  what  thou  wouldst  have  him%e ! 
And  being  now  ti-imm'd  in  tliine  OAvn  desires, 
Thou,  beastly  feeder,  art  so  full  of  him 
That  thou  provok'st  thyself  to  cast  him  up. 
So,  so,  thou  common  dog,  didst  thou  disgorge 
Thy  glutton  bosom  of  the  royal  Richard" 
And  now  thou  wouldst  eat  thy  dead  vomit  up. 
And  howl'st  to  lind  it.     What  trust  is  in  these  times? 
They  that,  when  Richard  liv'd,  would  have  him  die, 
Are  now  become  enamour'd  on  his  grave  : 
Thou,  that  threw'st  dust  upon  his  goodly  head, 
When  through  proud  London  he  came  sighing  on 
After  the  admired  heels  of  Bolingbroke, 
Cry'st  now,  0  earth,  yield  us  that  king  again, 
And  take  thou  this!    0  thoughts  of  men  accurst ! 
Past,  and  to  come,  seems  best ;  things  present,  wor.st. 

Mowh.  Shall  we  go  draw  our  numbers,  and  set  on? 

Hast.  We  are  time's  subjects,  and  time  bids  be  gone. 

{Exeunt, 


ACT  II. 

SCENE  I.— LoKDOxX.     A  Street. 

Enter  Hostess,  Fang  and  his  Boy  with  her,  and  Snarb 
following. 

Host.  Master  Fang,  have  you  entered  the  action? 
■  Fang.  It  is  entered. 

Host.  Where  is  your  yeoman?  Is  it  a  lusty  yeoman? 
"will  he  staud  to  it? 

Fang.  Sirrah,  where  's  Snare? 

Host.  0  Lord,  ay !  good  Master  Snare. 

Snare.  Here,  here. 

Fang.  Snare,  we  must  arrest  Sir  John  Falstaff. 

Host.  Yea,  good  Master  Snare ;  I  have  entered  him  and 
all.  ^ 

Snare.  It  may  chance  cost  some  of  us  our  lives,  for  lie 
will  stab. 

Host.  Alas  the  day!  take  heed  of  him;  he  stabbed  me  in 
mine  own  house,  and  that  most  beastly ;  in  good  faith,  ho 
cares  not  what  mischief  he  doth,  if  his  weapon  be  out :  Le 


S36  PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV,        act  ii. 

will  foin  like  any  devil ;  he  will  spare  neither  man,  woman, 
nor  child. 

Fami.  If  I  can  close  with  him,  I  care  not  for  his  thrust. 

Host.   No,  nor  I  neither :  I'll  be  at  your  elbow. 

Fang.  An  I  but  list  him  once ;  an  he  come  but  within  my 
vice,— 

Host.  I  am  undone  by  his  going ;  I  warrant  you,  he  is  an 
infinitive  thing  upon  my  score: — good  Master  Fang,  hold 
him  sure; — good  Master  Snare,  let  him  not  scape.  He 
comes  continuantly  to  Piecomer, — saving  your  manhoods, 
■ — to  buy  a  saddle;  and  he  is  indited  to  dinner  to  the 
Lubber's  Head  in  Lumbert  Street,  to  Master  Smooth's  the 
silkman  :  I  pray  ye,  since  my  exion  is  entered,  and  my  case 
so  openly  known  to  the  world,  let  him  be  brought  in  to  his 
answer.  A  hundred  mai'k  is  a  long  one  for  a  poor  lone 
woman  to  bear :  and  I  have  borne,  and  borne,  and  borne ; 
and  have  been  fubbed  off,  and  fubbed  off,  and  fubbed  off, 
from  this  day  to  that  day,  that  it  is  a  shan.e  to  be  thought 
on.  There  is  no  honesty  in  such  dealing ;  unless  a  woman 
should  be  made  an  ass  and  a  beast,  to  bear  every  knave's 
WTi-ong.  Yonder  he  comes ;  and  that  arrant  malmsey -nose 
knave,  Bardolph,  with  him.  Do  your  offices,  do  your  offices, 
Master  Fang  and  Master  Snare ;  do  me,  do  me,  do  me  your 
offices. 

Enter  Sir  John  Falstaff,  Page,  and  Bardolph. 

Fal.  How  now !  whose  mare 's  dead  ?  what 's  the 
matter? 

Fang.  Sir  John,  I  arrest  you  at  the  suit  of  Mistress 
Quickly. 

Fal.  Away,  varlets  ! — Draw,  Bardolph :  cut  me  off  the 
villain's  head ;  throw  the  quean  in  the  chaunel. 

Host.  Throw  me  in  the  channel !  I'll  throw  thee  in 
the  channel.  Wilt  thou?  wilt  thou?  thou  bastardly  rogue  ! 
— Murder,  nyxrder !  0  thou  honeysuckle  villain !  wilt 
thou  kill  God's  officers  and  the  king's?  0  tlioii  honey- 
seed  rogue !  thou  art  a  honey-seed ;  a  man-queller  and  a 
woman-queller. 

Fal.  Keep  them  off,  Bardolph. 

Fang.  A  rescue  !  a  rescue ! 

Host.  Good  people,  bring  a  rescue  or  two. — Thou  wo't, 
wo't  thou?  thou  wo't,  wo't  thou?  do,  do,  thou  rogue!  do, 
thou  hemp-seed ! 

Fal.  Away,  you  scullion  !  you  rampallian  !  you  fustil- 
arian  !  I'll  tickle  your  catastrophe. 


SCENE  T.      PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  337 

Enter  the  Lord  Chief-Justice,  attended. 

Ch.  Just.  What  is  tlie  matter?  keep  the  peace  here,  ho ! 

Host.  Good  my  lord,  be  good  to  mc  !  1  beseecli  you, 
8tand  to  me  ! 

Clt.  Just.  How  now,  Sir  John !  what,  are  you  brawling 
here? 
Doth  this  become  your  place,  your  time,  and  business? 
You  should  have  been  well  on  your  way  to  York. — 
Stand  from  him,  fellow:  wherefore  hiing'st  thou  on  him? 

Host.  0  my  most  worshipful  lord,  an't  please  your  grace, 
I  am  a  poor  widow  of  Eastcheap,  and  he  is  arrested  at  my 
suit. 

Ch.  Just.  For  what  sum? 

Host.  It  is  more  than  for  some,  my  lord  ;  it  is  for  all, — 
all  I  have.  He  hath  eaten  me  out  of  house  and  home; 
he  hath  put  all  my  substance  into  that  fat  belly  of  his: — 
but  I  will  have  some  of  it  out  again,  or  I  will  ride  thee  o' 
nights  like  the  mare. 

Fat.  I  think  I  am  as  like  to  ride  the  mare,  if  I  hare  any 
vantage  of  ground  to  get  up. 

Ch.  Just.  How  comes  this,  Sir  John?  Fie!  Whatman 
of  good  temper  would  endure  this  tempest  of  exclamation? 
Are  you  not  ashamed  to  enforce  a  j)oor  widow  to  so  rough  a 
course  to  come  by  her  own  ? 

Fal.  What  is  the  gross  sum  that  I  owe  thee? 

Host.  Marry,  if  thou  wert  an  honest  man,  thyself  and 
the  money  too.  Thou  didst  swear  to  me  upon  a  pai'cel- 
gilt  goblet,  sitting  in  my  Dolphin-chamber,  at  the  round 
table,  by  a  sea-coal  fire,  upon  Wednesday  in  Whitsun- 
week,  when  the  prince  broke  thy  head  for  liking  his  father 
to  a  singing-man  of  Windsor, — thou  didst  swear  to  me  tlien, 
as  I  was  washing  thy  v/ound,  to  marry  me,  and  make  me  my 
lady  thy  wife.  Canst  thou  deny  it?  Did  not  good  wife 
Keech,  the  butcher's  wife,  come  in  then,  and  call  me  gossip 
Quickly?  coming  in  to  borrow  a  mess  of  vinegar;  telling 
us  she  had  a  good  dish  of  prawns  ,  whereby  thou  didst 
desire  to  eat  some  ;  whereby  I  told  thee  they  were  ill  for  a 
green  wound?  And  didst  thou  not,  when  she  \yas  gone 
down  stairs,  desire  me  to  be  no  more  so  familiarity  with 
such  poor  people ;  saying  that  ere  long  they  shoidd  call  me 
madam?  And  didst  thou  not  kiss  me,  and  bid  me  fetch 
thee  thirty  shillings?  I  put  thee  now  to  thy  book-oath: 
deny  it,  if  thou  canst ! 

Fal.  My  lord,  this  is  a  poor  mad  soul ;  and  she  says,  up 
and  dowTi  the  town,  that  her  eldest  son  is  like  you:  she 
VOL.  IIL  Z 


338  PART  II.  OF  KING  HENHY  IV.        act  n. 

hatli  been  in  good  case,  and,  the  trutli  is,  poverty  liath 
distracted  her.  But  for  these  foolish  otlicers,  I  beseech 
you  I  may  have  redress  against  them. 

Ch.  Just  Sir  John,  Sir  John,  I  am  well  acquainted 
with  your  manner  of  wrenching  the  time  cause  the  false 
way.  It  is  not  a  confident  brow,  nor  the  throng  of  words 
that  come  with  such  more  than  impudent  sauciness  from 
you,  can  thrust  me  from  a  level  consideration  :  you  have,  as 
it  appears  to  me,  practised  ^^pon  the  easy  yielding  spirit 
of  this  woman,  and  made  her  serve  your  uses  both  in  purse 
and  in  person. 

Host  Yea,  in  troth,  my  lord, 

Ch.  Just.  Pr'ythee,  peace. — Pay  her  the  debt  you  owe 
her,  and  unpay  the  villany  you  have  done  with  her :  the  one 
you  may  do  with  sterling  money,  and  the  other  with  current 
repentance. 

Fal.  My  lord,  I  will  not  undergo  this  sneap  without 
reply.  You  call  honourable  boldness  impudent  sauciness : 
if  a  man  will  make  court' sy,  and  say  nothing,  he  is 
virtuous: — no,  my  lord,  my  humble  duty  remembered,  I 
will  not  be  your  suitor.  I  say  to  you,  I  do  desire  deliver- 
ance from  these  officers,  being  upon  hasty  employment  in 
the  king's  affairs. 

Ch.  Just.  You  speak  as  having  power  to  do  wrong: 
but  answer  in  the  effect  of  your  reputation,  and  satisfy 
the  poor  woman. 

Fal.  Come  hither,  hostess.  [Takes  her  aside. 

Enter  Gower. 

Ch.  Just.  Now,  Master  Gower, — what  news? 

Goiv.  The  king,  my  lord,  and  Harry  Prince  of  Wales 
Are  near  at  hand :  the  rest  this  paper  tells.     [Gives  a  letter. 

Fal.  As  I  am  a  gentleman,  — 

Host.  Nay,  you  said  so  before. 

Fal.  As  I  am  a  gentleman; — come,  no  more  words 
of  it. 

Host.  By  this  heavenly  ground  I  tread  on,  I  must  be 
fain  to  pavm  both  my  plate  and  tlie  tapestry  of  my  diniug- 
chambers. 

Fal.  Glasses,  glasses,  is  the  only  drinking:  and  for  thy 
walls, — a  pretty  shght  drollery,  or  the  story  of  the  Prodigal. 
or  the  German  hunting  in  water- work,  is  worth  a  thousand 
of  these  bed-hangings  and  these  fly-bitten  tapestries.  Let 
it  be  ten  pound,  if  thou  canst.  Come,  an'  it  were  not 
for  thy  humours,  there  is  not  a  better  wench  in  England. 
Go,  wash  thy  face,  and  draw  thy  action.     Come,  thou  must 


SCENE  I.      PART  11.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  339 

not  be  in  this  humour  with  me ;  dost  not  know  me?  come, 
come,  I  know  thou  wast  set  on  to  this. 

Host.  Pray  thee,  Sir  John,  let  it  be  but  twenty  nobles ; 
i'  faith,  I  am  loth  to  pawn  my  plate,  so  God  save  me,  la. 

Fal.  Let  it  alone ;  I'll  make  other  shift:  you'll  be  a  fool  still. 

Host  Well,  you  shall  have  it,  though  I  pawu  my  gown. 
I  hope  you'll  come  to  sui)per.     You'll  pay  me  all  together? 

Fal.  Will  I  live? — Go,  with  her,  with  her  [to  BARDOLni] ; 
hook  on,  hook  on. 

Host.  Will  you  have  Doll  Tearsheet  meet  you  at  supper  ? 

Fal.  No  more  words;  let's  have  her. 

{Exeunt  Host.  ,  Bard.  ,  Officers,  and  Page. 

Ch.  Just.  I  have  heard  better  news. 

Fal.  What 's  the  news,  my  good  lord? 

Ch.  Just.  Where  lay  the  king  last  night? 

Gow.  At  Basingstoke,  my  lord. 

Fal.  I  hope,  my  lord,  all 's  well :  what 's  the  news,  my  lord? 

Ch.  Just.  Come  all  his  forces  back? 

Gow.  No ;  fifteen  hundred  foot,  five  hundred  horse, 
Are  march'd  up  to  my  Lord  of  Lancaster, 
Against  Northumberland  and  the  archbishop. 

Fal.  Comes  the  king  back  from  Wales,  my  noble  lord? 

Ch.  Just.  You  shall  have  letters  of  me  presently : 
Come,  go  along  with  me,  good  Master  Gower. 

Fal.  My  lord! 

Ch.  Just.  What 's  the  matter? 

Fal.  Master  Gower,  shall  I  entreat  you  with  me  to  dinner? 

Gow.  I  must  wait  upon  my  good  lord  here, — I  thank  you, 
good  Sir  John. 

Ch.  Just.  Sir  John,  you  loiter  here  too  long,  being  you 
are  to  take  soldiers  up  in  counties  as  you  go. 

Fal.  Will  you  sup  with  me.  Master  Gower? 

Ch.  Just.  What  foolish  master  taught  you  these  manners, 
Sir  John? 

Fal.  Master  Gower,  if  they  become  me  not,  he  was  a  fool 
that  taught  them  me. —This  is  the  right  fencing  grace,  my 
lord  ;  tap  for  tap,  and  so  part  fair. 

Ch.  Just.  Now,  the  Lord  lighten  thee !  thou  art  a  great 
fool.  [Exeunt. 

SCENE  11.— The  same.     Another  Street. 
Enter  Prince  Henry  and  Poins. 
P.  Hen.  Before  God,  I  am  exceeding  weary. 
Poins.  1^  it  come  to  that?  I  had  thought  weariness  durst 
not  have  attached  one  of  so  high  blood. 


340  PAllT  II.  OF  KING  HEKRY  IV.        act  ii. 

P.  Hen.  Faith,  it  does  me ;  thougli  it  discolours  the  com- 
plexion of  my  greatness  to  acknowledge  it.  Doth  it  not 
show  vilely  in  me  to  desire  small  beer? 

Poms.  Why,  a  prince  should  not  be  so  loosely  studied  as 
to  remember  so  weak  a  composition. 

P.  Htn.  Belike,  then,  my  appetite  was  not  princely  got ; 
for,  by  my  troth,  I  do  now  remember  the  poor  creature, 
small  beer.  But,  indeed,  these  humble  considerations  make 
me  out  of  love  with  my  greatness.  What  a  disgrace  is  it  to 
me  to  remember  thy  name?  or  to  know  thy  face  to-morrow? 
or  to  take  note  how  many  pair  of  silk  stockings  thou  hast ; 
viz.,  these,  and  those  that  were  thy  peach-coloured  ones? 
or  to  bear  the  inventory  of  thy  shirts,  as,  one  for  superfluity, 
and  one  other  for  use? — but  that  the  tennis  court-keeper 
knows  better  than  I ;  for  it  is  a  low  ebb  of  linen  with  thee 
when  thou  keepest  not  racket  there ;  as  thou  hast  not  done 
a  great  while,  because  the  rest  of  thy  low-countries  have 
made  a  shift  to  eat  up  thy  holland :  and  God  knows,  whether 
those  that  bawl  out  the  ruins  of  thy  linen  shall  inherit  his 
kingdom :  but  the  midwives  say  the  children  are  not  in  the 
fault;  whereupon  the  world  increases,  and  kindreds  are 
mightily  streugthened. 

Poins.  How  ill  it  follows,  after  you  have  laboured  so  hard, 
you  should  talk  so  idly !  Tell  me,  how  many  good  young 
princes  would  do  so,  their  fathers  being  so  sick  as  yours  at 
this  time  is? 

P.  Hen.  Shall  I  tell  thee  one  thing,  Poins  ? 

Poins.  Yes,  faith ;  and  let  it  be  an  excellent  good  thing. 

P.  Hen.  It  shall  serve  among  wits  of  no  higher  breeding 
than  thine. 

Poins.  Go  to ;  I  stand  the  push  of  your  one  thing  that  you 
wiU  tell. 

P.  Hen.  Marry,  I  tell  thee, — it  is  not  meet  that  I  should 
be  sad,  now  my  father  is  sick  :  albeit  I  could  tell  to  thee, 
— as  to  one  it  pleases  me,  for  fault  of  a  better,  to  call  my 
friend, — I  could  be  sad  and  sad  indeed  too. 

Poins.  Very  hardly  upon  such  a  subject. 

P.  Hen.  By  this  hand,  thou  think'st  me  as  far  in  the 
devil's  book  as  thou  and  Falstaff  for  obduracy  and  per- 
sistency :  let  the  end  try  the  man.  But  I  tell  thee,  my 
heart  bleeds  inwardly  that  my  father  is  so  sick :  and  keep- 
ing such  vile  company  as  thou  art  hath  in  reason  taken 
from  me  all  ostentation  of  sorrow. 

Poins.  The  reason? 

P.  Hen.  What  wouldst  thou  think  cf  me  if. I  should 
weep? 


SCENE  II.    PART  11.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  341 


Poins.   I  would  think  thee  a  most  princely  hjqiocrite. 

P.  Hen.  It  would  be  every  man's  thoufjlit;  and  thou 
art  a  blessed  fellow  to  think  as  every  man  thinks :  never  a 
man's  thought  in  the  world  keeps  the  road-way  better  thau 
thine:  every  man  would  think  me  an  hypocrite  indeed. 
And  what  accites  your  most  worshijiful  thought  to  tliiuk 
so? 

Poins.  Why,  because  you  have  been  so  lewd,  and  so 
much  engraffed  to  Falstaff. 

P.  Hen.  And  to  thee. 

Poins.  By  this  light,  I  am  well  spoke  on ;  I  can  hear  it 
with  mine  own  ears  :  the  worst  that  they  can  say  of  me  is 
that  I  am  a  second  brother,  and  that  I  am  a  proper  fellow 
of  my  hands;  and  those  two  things,  I  confess,  I  cannot 
help.  — By  the  mass,  here  comes  Bardolph. 

P.  Hen.  And  the  boy  that  I  gave  Falstaff:  he  had  him 
from  me  Christian;  and  look,  if  the  fat  villain  have  not 
transformed  him  ape.  • 

Enter  Bardolph  and  Page. 

Bard.  God  save  your  grace  ! 

P.  Hen.  And  yours,  most  noble  Bardolph ! 

Bard.  Come,  you  virtuous  ass  \to  the  Page],  you  bashful 
fool,  must  you  be  blushing?  wherefore  blush  you  now? 
What  a  maidenly  man-at-arms  are  you  become?  Is  it  such 
a  matter  to  get  a  pottle-pot's  maidenhead? 

Page.  He  called  me  even  now,  my  lord,  through  a  red 
lattice,  and  I  could  discern  no  part  of  his  face  from  the 
window :  at  last  I  spied  his  eyes ;  and  methought  he  had 
made  two  holes  in  the  ale-wife's  new  red  petticoat,  and  so 
peeped  through. 

P.  Hen.  Hath  not  the  boy  profited? 

Bard.    Away,  you  whoreson  upright  rabbit,  away ! 

Page.  Away,  you  rascally  Althaea's  dream,  away ! 

P.  Hen.  Instruct  us,  boy;  what  dream,  boy? 

Page.  Marry,  my  lord,  Althaea  dreamed  she  was  delivered 
of  a  fire-brand ;  and  therefore  I  call  him  her  dream. 

P.  Hen.  A  crown's  worth  of  good  interpretation :— there 
it  is,  boy.  {Gives  him  inoney. 

Poins.  0  that  this  good  blossom  could  be  kept  from 
cankers ! — Well,  there  is  sixpence  to  preserve  thee. 

Bard.  An  you  do  not  make  him  be  hanged  among  you,  the 
gallows  shall  have  wrong. 

P.  Hen.  And  how  doth  thy  master,  Bardolph? 

Bard. .  Well,  my  lord.  He  heard  of  your  grace's  coming 
to  town :  there 's  a  letter  for  you. 


342  PAPvT  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.        act  il 

Poins.  Delivered  with  good  respect. — And  liow  dctli  the 
martlemas,  your  master? 

Bard.   In  bodily  health,  sir. 

Poins.  Marry,  the  immortal  part  needs  a  physician;  but 
that  moves  not  him :  though  that  be  sick,  it  dies  not. 

P.  Hen.  I  do  allow  this  wen  to  be  as  famihar  with  me  as 
my  dog:  and  he  holds  his  place;  for  look  you  how  he 
writes. 

Poins.  [reads.]  John  Falstaff,  knight, — every  man  must 
know  that,  as  oft  as  he  has  occasion  to  name  himself:  even 
like  those  that  are  kin  to  the  king ;  for  they  never  prick 
their  finger  but  they  say.  There  is  some  of  the  king's  blood 
sjnlt — How  comes  that?  says  he,  that  takes  upon  him  not 
to  conceive.  The  answer  is  as  ready  as  a  borrower's  cap,  / 
am  the  king^s  poor  cousin,  sir. 

P.  Hen.  Nay,  they  will  be  kin  to  us,  or  they  will  fetch 
it  from  Japhet.     But  to  the  letter : — 

Poins.  [reads.]  Sir  John  Falstaff,  knight,  to  the  son  of  the 
king,  nearest  his  father,  Harry  Prince  of  Wales,  greeting. — 
Why,  this  is  a  certificate. 

P.  Hen.  Peace ! 

Poins.  [reads.]  I  ivill  imitate  the  honourable  Romarts 
in  brevity: — sure  he  means  brevity  in  breath,  short-winded. 
— /  commend  me  to  thee,  I  commend  thee,  and  I  leave  thee. 
Be  not  too  familiar  ivith  Poins;  for  he  misuses  thy  favours 
so  much  that  he  swears  thou  art  to  marry  his  sister  Nell. 
Bepent  at  idle  times  as  thou  mayest,  and  so,  farewell. 

Thine,  by  yea  and  no,  {which  is  as  much  as 

to  say,  as  thou  usest  him, )  Jack  Falstaff, 

with  my  familiars ;  John,  with  my  brothers 

and  sisters;  and  Sir  John  with  all  Europe. 

My  lord,  I  will  steep  this  letter  in  sack,  and  make  him 

eat  it. 

P.  Hen.  That 's  to  make  him  eat  twenty  of  his  words. 
But  do  you  use  me  thus,  Ned?   must  I  marry  your  sister? 

Poins.  God  send  the  wench  have  no  worse  fortune !  but 
I  never  said  so. 

P.  Hen.  Well,  thus  we  play  the  fools  with  the  time; 
and  the  spirits  of  the  ^dse  sit  in  the  clouds  and  mock  us. — 
Is  your  master  here  in  London? 

Bard.  Yes,  my  lord. 

P.  Hen.  Where  sups  he?  doth  the  old  boar  feed  in  the 
old  frank? 

Bard.  At  the  old  place,  my  lord, — in  Eastcheap. 

P.  Hen.  What  company? 

Page.  Ephesians,  my  lord, — of  the  old  church. 


^ENE  II.    PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  .343 

P.  Hen.  Sup  any  women  witli  him  ? 

Page.  None,  my  lord,  but  old  Mistress  Quickly  and 
Mistress  Doll  Tearsheet, 

P.  Hen.  WHiat  pagan  may  that  be? 

Page.  A  proper  gentlewoman,  sir,  and  a  kinswoman  of 
Boy  master's. 

P.  Hen.  Even  such  kin  as  the  parish  heifers  are  to  the 
town  bull. — Shall  we  steal  upon  them,  Ned,  at  su]>i)er? 

Poins.   I  am  your  shadow,  my  lord  ;  I'll  follow  you. 

P.  Hen.  Sirrah,  you  boy,— and  Bardolph, — no  word  to 
your  master  that  I  am  yet  come  to  town:  there's  for  your 
silence.  [Gives  money. 

Bard.   I  have  no  tongue,  sir. 

Page.  And  for  mine,  sir, — I  will  govern  it. 

P.  Hen.  Fare  je  well ;  go.  [Exeunt  Bardolph  and 
Page.] — This  Doll  Tearsheet  should  be  some  road. 

Poins.  I  warrant  you,  as  common  as  the  way  between 
Saint  Alban's  and  London. 

P.  Hen.  How  might  we  see  Falstaff  bestow  himself  to- 
night in  his  true  colours,  and  not  ourselves  be  seen? 

Poins.  Put  on  two  leathern  jerkins  and  ai)rons,  and  wait 
upon  him  at  his  table  as  drawers. 

P.  Hen.  From  a  god  to  a  bull?  a  heavy  descension !  it 
was  Jove's  case.  From  a  prince  to  a  prentice?  a  low  trans- 
formation !  that  shall  be  mine ;  for  in  everything  the 
purpose  must  weigh  with  the  folly. — Follow  me,  Ned. 

[Exeunt. 

SCENE  III.— Warkwoeth.     Before  the  Castle. 

Enter  Northumberland,  Lady  Northumberland, 
and  Lady  Percy. 

North.  I  pray  thee,  loving  ^vife,  and  gentle  daughter, 
Give  even  way  unto  my  rough  affairs : 
Put  not  you  on  the  visage  of  the  times. 
And  be,  like  them,  to  Percy  troublesome. 

Lady  N.  I  have  given  over,  I  will  speak  no  more: 
Do  what  you  will ;  your  wisdom  bo  your  guide. 

North.  Alas,  sweet  wife,  my  honour  is  at  paAvn ; 
And,  but  my  going,  nothing  can  redeem  it. 

Lady  P.  0,  yet,  for  God's  sake,  go  not  to  these  wars  I 
The  time  was,  father,  that  you  broke  your  word, 
When  you  were  more  endear'd  to  it  than  now ; 
When  your  own  Percj'',  when  my  heart-dear  Harry, 
Threw  many  a  northward  look  to  see  his  father 
Bring  up  his  powers ;  but  he  did  long  in  vain. 


344  PAUT  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.        act  il 

Wlio  then  persuaded  you  to  stay  at  home  ? 

There  were  two  honours  lost, — yours  and  your  son's. 

For  yours,  — may  heavenly  glory  brighten  it ! 

For  his, — it  stuck  upon  him,  as  the  sun 

In  the  gray  vault  of  heaven :  and  by  his  light 

Did  all  the  chivalry  of  England  move 

To  do  brave  acts :  he  was,  indeed,  the  glass 

Wherein  the  noble  youth  did  dress  themselves : 

He  had  no  legs  that  practis'd  not  his  gait ; 

And  speaking  thick,  which  nature  made  his  blemish. 

Became  the  accents  of  the  valiant ; 

For  those  that  could  speak  low  and  tardily 

Would  turn  their  own  perfection  to  abuse 

To  seem  like  him :  so  that  in  speech,  in  gait, 

In  diet,  in  affections  of  delight. 

In  mihtary  rules,  humours  of  blood, 

He  was  the  mark  and  glass,  copy  and  book, 

That  fashion'd  others.     And  him, — 0  wondrous  him ! 

O  miracle  of  men ! — him  did  you  leave,  — • 

Second  to  none,  unseconded  by  you, — ■ 

To  look  upon  the  hideous  god  of  war 

In  disadvantage ;  to  abide  a  field 

Where  nothing  but  the  sound  of  Hotspur's  name 

Did  seem  defensible : — so  you  left  him. 

Never,  0  never,  do  his  ghost  the  wrong 

To  hold  your  honour  more  precise  and  nice 

With  others  than  v.dth  him !  let  them  alone : 

The  mai'shal  and  the  archbishop  are  strong : 

Had  my  sweet  Harry  had  but  half  their  numbers. 

To-day  might  I,  hanging  on  Hotspur's  neck, 

Have  talk'd  of  Monmouth's  grave. 

North.  Beshrew  your  heart, 

Fair  daughter,  you  do  draw  my  spirits  from  me 
With  new  lamenting  ancient  oversights. 
But  I  must  go,  and  meet  mth  danger  there ; 
Or  it  will  seek  me  in  another  place, 
And  find  me  woi'se  pro%aded. 

Lady  N.  0,  fly  to  Scotland, 

Till  that  the  nobles  and  the  armed  commons 
Have  of  their  puissance  made  a  little  taste. 

Lady  P.  If  they  get  ground  and  vantage  of  the  king, 
Then  join  you  with  them,  like  a  rib  of  steel, 
To  make  strength  stronger ;  but,  for  all  our  loves. 
First  let  them  try  themselves.     So  did  your  son  ; 
He  was  so  suffer'd :  so  came  I  a  widow ; 
And  never  shall  have  length  of  life  enough 


SCENE  III.  PART  II.  OF  KING  HEXRY  IV.  3-15 

To  rain  upon  remembrance  with  mine  ej'es, 
That  it  may  grow  and  sprout  as  high  as  heaven, 
For  recordation  to  my  noble  husband. 

North.  Come,  come,  go  in  with  me.     'Tis  with  my  mind 
As  vnfh  the  tide  swell'd  up  unto  its  height, 
That  makes  a  still-stand,  running  neither  way. 
Fain  would  I  go  to  meet  the  archbisliop. 
But  many  thousand  reasons  hold  me  back. 
I  will  resolve  for  Scotland :  there  am  I, 
Till  time  and  vantage  crave  my  company.  [Exeunt 


SCENE  IV.— London.     A  Boom  in  the  Boar's  Head 
Tavern  in  Eastcheap. 

Enter  two  Drawers. 

1  Draw.  What  the  de\al  hast  thou  brought  there? 
apple-johns?  thou  laiow'st  Sir  John  cannot  endure  an 
apple-john. 

2  Draw.  Mass,  thou  say  est  true.  The  prince  once  set 
a  dish  of  apple-johns  before  him,  and  told  him  there  were 
five  more  Sir  Johns;  and,  putting  off  his  hat,  said,  /  will 
now  take  my  leave  of  these  six  dry,  round,  old,  withered 
knights.  It  angered  him  to  the  heart :  but  he  hath  forgot 
that. 

1  Draw.  Why,  then,  cover,  and  set  them  down :  and  see 
if  thou  canst  tind  out  Sneak's  noise:  Mistress  Tearsheet 
would  fain  hear  some  music.  Despatch : — the  room  where 
they  supped  is  too  hot;  they'll  come  in  straight. 

2  Di'aw.  Sirrah,  here  will  be  the  prince  and  Master 
Poins  anon ;  and  they  will  put  on  two  of  our  jerkins  and 
aprons ;  and  Sir  John  must  not  kaow  of  it :  Bardolph  hath 
brought  word. 

1  Draio.  By  the  mass,  here  will  be  old  utis :  it  will  be 
an  excellent  stratagem. 

2  Draw.  I"  11  see  if  I  can  find  out  Sneak.  [Exit. 

Enter  Hostess  and  Doll  Tearsheet. 

Host.  I' faith,  sweetheart,  methiuks  now  you  are  in  an 
excellent  good  temperality :  your  pulsidge  beats  as  extra- 
ordinarily as  heart  would  desire;  and  your  colour,  I 
warrant  you,  is  as  red  as  any  rose :  but,  i'  faith,  you  have 
drunk  too  much  canaries ;  and  that 's  a  marvellous  .search- 
ing wine,  and  it  perfumes  the  blood  ere  one  can  say,  What 'a 
thie? — How  do  you  now? 

Doll.  Better  than  I  was:— heja. 


346  I'A.RT  11.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.        act  ii. 

Host.  WTiy,  that's  well  said;  a  good  heart's  worth 
gold. — Look,  here  comes  Sir  John. 

Enter  Falstait  singing. 

Fal.  When  Arthur  first  in  court — Empty  the  jorden, 
{Exit  1  Drawer.] — And  was  a  worthy  king. — How  now, 
Mistress  Doll ! 

Host.  Sick  of  a  calm ;  yea,  good  sooth. 

Fal.  So  is  all  her  sect ;  an  they  be  once  in  a  calm,  they 
are  sick. 

Doll.  You  muddy  rascal,  is  that  all  the  comfort  you  give 
me? 

Fal.  You  make  fat  rascals,  Mistress  Doll. 

Doll.  I  make  them!  gluttony  and  diseases  make  them;  I 
make  them  not. 

Fal  If  the  cook  help  to  make  the  gluttony,  you  help  to 
make  the  diseases,  Doll :  we  catch  of  you,  Doll,  we  catch  of 
you ;  grant  that,  my  poor  virtue,  grant  that. 

Doll.  Yea,  joy, — our  chains  and  our  jewels. 

Fal.  Your  brooches,  pearls,  and  ouches: — for  to  serve 
bravely  is  to  come  haltiug  off,  you  know :  to  come  off  the 
breach  vnth  his  pike  bent  bravely,  and  to  surgery  bravely ; 
to  veuture  upon  the  chai'ged  chambers  bravely, — 

Doll.    Hang  yourself,  you  muddy  conger,  hang  yourself! 

Host.  By  my  troth,  this  is  the  old  fashion ;  you  tv^'o 
never  meet  but  you  fall  to  some  discord :  you  are  both,  in 
good  troth,  as  rheumatic  as  tw^o  dry  toasts ;  you  cannot 
one  bear  with  another's  confirmities.  What  the  good- 
year  !  one  must  bear,  and  that  must  be  j^ou  [to  Doll]  : 
yoii  are  the  weaker  vessel,  as  they  say,  the  empt  ier  vessel. 

Doll.  Can  a  weak  em])ty  vessel  bear  such  a  huge  full 
hogshead?  there  's  a  whole  merchant's  venture  of  Bourdeaux 
stuff  in  liim;  you  have  not  seen  a  hulk  better  stuffed  in 
the  hold. — Come,  I'll  be  friends  with  thee,  Jack:  thou 
art  going  to  the  wars ;  and  whether  I  shall  ever  see  thee 
again  or  no,  there  is  nobody  cares. 

Ee-enter  First  Drawer. 

1  Draw.  Sir,  Ancient  Pistol  is  below,  and  woidd  speak 
with  you. 

Doll.  Hang  him,  swaggering  rascal !  let  him  not  come 
hither :  it  is  the  foul-mouth'dst  rogue  in  England. 

Host.  If  he  swagger,  let  him  not  come  here:  no,  by  my 
faith ;  I  must  live  amongst  my  neighbours ;  I'll  no  swag- 
gerers :  I  am  in  good  name  and  fame  with  the  very  best : — • 
shut  the  door; — there  comes  no  swaggerers  here:   I  have 


SCENE  TV.    PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  347 

not  lived  all  this  wMe  to  have  swaggering  now:— shut  the 
door,  I  pray  you, 

Fal.  Dost  thou  hear,  hostess? — 

Host.  Prayyou,  pacify  yourself,  Sir  John:  there  comes  no 
swaggerers  here. 

FaL  Dost  thou  hear?  it  is  mine  ancient. 

Host.  Tilly-fally,  Sir  John,  never  tell  me :  your  ancient 
swaggerer  comes  not  in  my  doors.  I  was  before  Master 
Tisick,  the  deputy,  the  other  day;  and,  as  he  said  to  me,— 
It  was  no  longer  ago  than  Wednesday  Ust,—Neifjhbour 
Quickly,  says  he;— Master  Dumb,  our  minister,  was  by 
then;— Neighbour  Quickly,  says  he,  receive  t/io.se  that  are 
civil;  for,  saith  he,  you  are  in  an  ill -naine ;— now  he  said 
so,  I  can  tell  whereupon ;  for,  says  he,  you  are  an  honest 
woman,  and  well  thought  on;  therefore  take  heed  what  guests 
you  receive:  receive,  says  he,  no  svmggering  companions. — 
There  comes  none  here ; — you  would  bless  you  to  hear  what 
lie  said : — no,  I'll  no  swaggerers. 

Fal.  He's  no  swaggerer,  hostess ;  a  tame  cheater,  i'  faith ; 
you  may  stroke  him  as  gently  as  a  pupjiy  greyhouiul :  ha 
will  not  swagger  with  a  Barbary  hen,  if  "he'r  feathers  turn 
back  in  any  show  of  resistance. — Call  him  up,  drawer. 

[Exit  1  Drawer. 

Host.  Cheater,  call  you  him  ?  I  will  bar  no  honest  man  my 
houf.e,  nor  no  cheater :  but  I  do  not  love  swaggering ;  by 
my  troth,  I  am  the  worse  when  one  says  swagger:  feel, 
masters,  how  I  shake ;  look  you,  I  warrant  you. 

Doll.  So  you  do,  hostess. 

Host.  Do  I  ?  j'ea,  in  very  truth,  do  I,  an  'twere  an  aspen 
leaf :  I  cannot  abide  swaggerers. 

Enter  Pistol,  Bap.dolph,  and  Page. 

Pist.  God  save  you.  Sir  J(  hn  ! 

Fal.  Welcome,  Ancient  Pistol.  Here,  Pistol,  I  charge 
you  with  a  cup  of  sack:  do  you  discharge  upon  mine 
hostess. 

Pist.  I  will  discharge  upon  her,  Sir  John,  with  two  bullets. 

Fal.   She  is  pistol -proof,  sir;  you  «hall  hardly  ofi'end  her. 

Host.  Come,  I'll  drink  no  proofs  nor  no  bullets :  I'll 
drink  no  more  than  will  do  me  good,  for  no  man's 
pleasure,  I. 

Pist.  Then  to  you,  j\Irs.  Dorothy ;  I  will  charge  you.  _ 

Doll.  Charge  me !  I  scom  ycu,  scurvy  companion. 
What !  you  poor,  base,  rascally,  cheating,  lack-linen  mate ! 
Away,  you  mouldy  rogue,  away!  I  am  meat  for  youi 
master. 


348  PART  11.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.        act  ti, 

Pist.  I  know  you,  Mistress  Dorothy. 

Doll.  Away,  you  cut-purse  rascal!  you  filthy  bung, 
away !  by  this  wine,  I'll  thrust  my  knife  in  your  mouljy 
chaps,  an  you  play  the  sai;cy  cuttle  with  me.  Away,  you 
bottle-ale  rascal !  you  basket-hilt  stale  j  uglier,  you! — Since 
when,  I  i)ray  you,  sir? — God's  light,  with  two  points  on 
your  shoulder?  much  ! 

Fist.  I  will  murder  your  ruff  for  this. 

Fal.  No  more,  Pistol ;  I  would  not  have  you  go  off  here : 
discharge  yourself  of  our  company,  Pistol. 

Host.  No,  good  Captain  Pistol ;  not  here,  sweet  captain. 

Doll.  Captain!  thou  abominable  damned  cheater,  art 
thou  not  ashamed  to  be  called  captain?  If  captaius  were  of 
m^y  mind,  they  would  truncheon  you  out,  for  taking  their 
names  upon  you  before  you  have  earned  them.  You  a 
captain !  you  slave,  for  what  ?  for  tearing  a  poor  whore's 
ruff  in  a  bawdy-house? — He  a  captain!  hang  him,  i-ogue  ! 
He  lives  upon  mouldy  stewed  prunes  and  dried  cakes.  A 
captain  !  God's  light,  these  villains  will  make  the  word  as 
odious  as  the  word  occupy;  which  v/as  an  excellent  good 
word  before  it  was  ill  sorted :  therefore  captains  had  need 
look  to  it. 

Bard.  Pray  thee,  go  down,  good  ancient. 

Fal.  Hark  thee  hither.  Mistress  Doll. 

Fist.  Not  I :  I  tell  thee  what,  Corporal  Bardolph,  — T  could 
tear  her : — I'll  be  revenged  on  her. 

Fage.  Pray  thee,  go  down. 

Fist.  I'll  see  her  damned  first; — to  Pluto's  damned  lake, 
by  this  hand,  to  the  infernal  deep,  with  Erebus  and 
tortures  vile  also.  Hold  hook  and  line,  say  I.  Down, 
down,  do^s  '  down,  faitors !     Have  we  not  Hiren  here? 

Host.  Good  Captain  Peesel,  be  quiet;  it  is  very  late, 
1'  faith :     I  beseek  you  now,  aggravate  your  choler. 

Fist.  These  be  good  humours,  indeed !     Shall  packhorses, 
And  hoUow  pamper' d  jades  of  Asia, 
Wliich  cannot  go  but  thirty  miles  a-day. 
Compare  with  Caesars,  and  with  Cannibals, 
And  Trojan  Greeks  ?  nay,  rather  damn  them  with 
King  Cerberus ;  and  let  the  welkin  roar. 
Shall  we  fall  foul  for  toys? 

Host.  By  my  troth,  captain,  these  ar^  very  bitter  words. 

Bard.  Be  gone,  good  ancient :  this  will  grow  to  a  brawl 
anon. 

Fist.  Die  men  like  dogs  !  give  crowns  like  pins ! 
Have  we  not  Hiren  here? 

Host,  0'  my  word,    captain;    there's  none  such  here. 


SCENE  IV.    PAET  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV. 


S49 


What  the  good -year !  do  you  think  I  would  deny  her?  lor 
Godsake,  be  quiet. 

Fist.  Then  feed  and  be  fat,  my  fair  Calipolis. 
Come,  give  me  some  sack. 

Sefortuna  mi  tormenta,  lo  sperare  mi  conienta. — 
Fear  we  broadsides?  no,  let  the  iieud  give  fire: 
Give  me  some  sack: — and,  sweetheart,  lie  thou  there. 

[Laying  down  his  sword. 
Come  we  to  full  points  here ;  and  are  et-ceteras  nothing? 

Fal.  Pistol,  I  would,  be  quiet. 

Pist.  Sweet  knight,  I  kiss  thy  neif :  what !  we  have  seen 
the  seven  stars. 

Doll.  Thrust  him  down  stairs ;  I  cannot  endure  such  a 
fustian  rascal. 

Fist.  Thrust  him  down  stairs!  know  we  not  Galloway 
nags? 

Fal.  Quoit  him  down,  Bardolph,  like  a  shove-groat 
shilling:  nay,  an  he  do  nothing  but  speak  nothing,  he 
shall  be  nothing  here. 

Bard.  Come,  get  you  down  stairs. 

Pist.  What!  shall  we  have  incision?  shall  we  imbrue? — 

[Snatching  up  his  sword. 
Then  death  rock  me  asleep,  abridge  my  doleful  days ! 
Why,  then,  let  grievous,  ghastly,  gaping  wounds 
Untwine  the  Sisters  Three !    Come,  Atropos,  I  say ! 

Host.  Here 's  goodly  stuff  towai'd ! 

Fal.  Give  me  my  rapier,  boy. 

Doll.  I  pray  thee,  Jack,  I  pray  thee,  do  not  draw. 

Fal.  Get  you  down  stairs. 

[Drawing,  and  driving  Pist.  out. 

Host.  Here 's  a  goodly  tumult !  I'll  forswear  keeping 
house  afore  I'll  be  in  these  tirrits  and  frights.  So ;  murder, 
I  warrant  now. — Alas,  alas!  put  up  your  naked  weapons, 
put  up  your  naked  weapons.  [Exeunt  Pist.  and  Bard. 

Doll.  I  pray  thee,  Jack,  be  quiet;  the  rascal  is  gone. 
Ah,  you  whoreson  little  valiant  villain,  you ! 

Host.  Are  you  not  hurt  i'  the  groin?  methought  he  made 
a  shrewd  thrust  at  your  belly. 

Re-enter  Bardolph. 

Fal.  Have  you  turned  him  out  of  doors? 

Bard.  Yes,  sir.  The  rascal 's  drunk :  you  have  hurt  him, 
sir,  in  the  shoulder. 

Fal.  A  rascal !  to  brave  me  ! 

Doll.  Ah,  you  sweet  little  rogue,  you  !  Alas,  poor  ape, 
how  thou  sweatestl    come,  let  me  wipe  thy  face; — come 


350  PART  II   OF  KING  HENRY  IV.        act  ti 


on,  you  whoreson  chops : — ah,  rogue  !  i'  faith,  I  love  thee. 
Thou  art  as  valorous  as  Hector  of  Troy,  worth  five  of 
Agamemnon,  and  ten  times  better  than  the  nine  worthies : 
ah,  villain ! 

Fal.  A  rascally  slave  !  I  will  toss  the  rogue  in  a  blanket. 

Doll.  Do,  if  thou  flarest  for  thy  heart :  If  thou  dost,  I'll 
canvass  thee  between  a  pair  of  sheets. 

Enter  Musicians. 

Page.  The  music  is  come,  sir. 

fal.  Let  them  play  ; — play,  sirs.  — Sit  on  my  knee,  DolL 
— A  rascal-bra^jvingr  slave !  the  rogue  fled  from  me  like 
quicksilver. 

Doll.  V  faith,  and  thou  followedst  him  like  a  church. 
Thou  whoreson  little  tidy  Bartholomew  boar-pig,  when 
wilt  thou  leave  fighting  o'  days  and  foining  o'  nights,  and 
begin  to  patch  up  thine  old  body  for  heaven? 

Enter.,  hehindy  Prince  Henry  and  Potns  disguised  as 
Drawers. 

Fal.  Peace,  good  Doll!  do  not  speak  like  a  Death's- 
head  ;  do  not  bid  me  remember  mine  end. 

Doll.  Sirrah,  what  humour  is  the  prince  of? 

Fal.  A  good  shallow  young  fellow :  he  would  have  made 
a  good  pantler ;  he  would  have  chipped  bread  well. 

Doll.  They  say  Poins  has  a  good  wit. 

Fal.  He  a  good  wit  ?  hang  him,  baboon !  his  wit  is  aa 
thick  as  Tewksbury  mustard ;  there  is  no  more  conceit  in 
him  than  is  in  a  mallet. 

Doll.  Why  does  the  prince  love  him  so,  then? 

Fal.  Because  their  legs  are  both  of  a  bigness ;  and  he 
plays  at  quoits  well ;  and  eats  conger  and  fennel ;  and 
drinks  off  candles'  ends  for  flap-dragons ;  and  rides  the 
wild  mare  with  the  boys ;  and  jumps  upon  joint-stools ; 
and  swears  with  a  good  grace;  and  wears  his  boot  very 
smooth,  like  unto  the  sign  of  the  leg ;  and  breeds  no  bate 
with  telling  of  discreet  stories ;  and  such  other  gambol 
faculties  he  has,  that  show  a  weak  miud  and  an  able  body, 
for  the  which  the  prince  admits  him:  for  the  prince  himself 
is  such  aa  other;  the  weight  of  a  hair  will  turn  the  scales 
between  their  avoirdupois. 

F.  Hen.  Would  not  this  nave  of  a  wheel  have  his  ears 
cut  off? 

Poins.  Let  us  beat  him  before  his  whore. 

P.  Hen.  Look,  whether  the  withered  elder  hath  not  his 
poU  clawed  like  a  parrot. 


SCENE  IV.    PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  351 

Poins.  Is  it  not  strange  that  desire  should  so  many 
years  oxitlive  performance? 

Fal.  Kiss  nie,  Doll. 

P.  Hen.  Saturn  and  Venus  this  year  in  conjunction! 
what  says  the  almanac  to  that  ? 

Poins.  And,  look,  whether  the  fiery  Trigon,  his  man,  be 
not  lisping  to  his  master's  old  tables,  his  note-book,  his 
counsel-keeper, 

Fal.  Thou  dost  give  me  flattering  busses. 

Doll.  By  my  troth,  I  kiss  thee  with  a  most  constant 
heart. 

Fal.  I  am  old,  I  am  old. 

Doll.  I  love  thee  better  than  I  love  e'er  a  scurvy  younc 
boy  of  them  all. 

Fal.  What  stuff  wilt  thou  have  a  kirtle  of?  I  shall 
receive  money  on  Thursday;  thou  shalt  have  a  caj)  to- 
morrow. A  merry  song,  come  :  it  grows  late ;  we  will  to 
bed.     Thou  wilt  forget  me  when  I  am  gone. 

Doll.  By  my  troth,  thou  ^vilt  set  me  a  weeping,  an  thou 
Bayest  so :  prove  that  ever  I  dress  myself  handsome  till  thy 
return : — well,  hearken  the  end. 

Fal.  Some  sack,  Francis. 

P.  Flen.,  Poins.  Anon,  anon,  sir.  [Advancing. 

Fal.  Ha !  a  bastard  son  of  the  king's? — And  art  not  thou 
Poins,  his  brother? 

P.  Hen.  Why,  thou  globe  of  sinful  continents,  what  a 
life  dost  thou  lead? 

Fal.  A  better  than  thou :  I  am  a  gentleman ;  thou  art 
a  drawer. 

P.  Hen.  Very  true,  sir,  and  I  come  to  draw  you  out  by 
the  ears. 

Host.  0,  the  Lord  preserve  thy  good  grace!  by  my 
troth,  welcome  to  London.  Now,  the  Lord  bless  that 
sweet  face  of  thine  !     0  Jesu,  are  you  come  from  Wales? 

Fal.  Thou  whoreson  mad  compound  of  majesty, — by  this 
light  flesh  and  corrupt  blood,  thou  art  welcome. 

[Leaninn  his  hand  upon  Doll. 

Doll.  How,  you  fat  fool !  I  scorn  yju. 

Poins.  My  lord,  he  \\dll  drive  you  out  of  your  revenge, 
and  turn  all  to  a  merriment,  if  you  take  not  the  lieat. 

P.  Hen.  You  whoreson  candle-mine,  you,  ho\v  vilely 
did  you  speak  of  me  even  now  before  this  honest,  virtuous, 
civil  gentlewoman  ! 

Host.  God's  blessing  on  your  good  heart!  and  so  she  is, 
by  ray  troth. 

Fal.  Didst  thou  hear  me? 


352  PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.        act  il 

P.  Hen.  Yes ;  and  you  knew  me,  as  you  did  when  you 
ran  away  by  Gadshill :  you  knew  I  was  at  your  back,  and 
spoke  it  on  purpose  to  try  my  patience. 

Fal.  No,  no,  no;  not  so;  I  did  not  think  thou  wast 
within  hearing. 

P.  Hen.  I  shall  drive  you,  then,  to  confess  the  ■wilful 
abuse,  and  then  I  know  how  to  handle  you. 

Fal.  No  abuse,  Hal,  on  mine  honour ;  no  abuse. 

P.  Hen.  Not !  to  dispraise  me,  and  call  me  pantler, 
and  bread-chipper,  and  I  know  not  what ! 

Fal.  No  abuse,  Hal. 

Poins.  No  abuse ! 

Fal.  No  abuse,  Ned,  in  the  world ;  honest  Ned,  none.  I 
dispraised  him  before  the  wicked,  that  the  wicked  might 
not  fall  in  love  with  him; — in  which  doing,  I  have  done 
the  part  of  a  careful  friend  and  a  true  subject,  and  thy 
father  is  to  give  me  thanks  for  it.  No  abuse,  Hal; — none, 
Ned,  none; — no,  faith,  boys,  none. 

P.  Hen.  See  now,  whether  pure  fear  and  entire  cowardice 
doth  not  make  thee  wrong  this  \drtuous  gentlewoman  to 
close  Avith  us?  is  she  of  the  wicked?  is  thine  hostess  here  of 
the  wicked?  or  is  thy  boy  of  the  wicked?  or  honest  Bar- 
dolph,  whose  zeal  burns  in  his  nose,  of  the  wicked  ? 

Poins.  Answer,  thou  dead  elm,  answer, 

Fal.  The  fiend  hath  pricked  down  Bardolph  irrecover- 
able ;  and  his  face  is  Lucifer's  privy -kitchen,  where 
he  doth  nothing  but  roast  malt-worms.  For  the  boy, — 
there  is  a  good  angel  about  him ;  but  the  devil  outbids  him 
too. 

P.  Hen.  For  the  women  ? 

Fal.  For  one  of  them, — she  is  in  hell  already,  and  burns, 
poor  soul !  For  the  other, — I  owe  her  money;  and  whether 
she  be  damned  for  that,  I  know  not. 

Host.  No,  I  warrant  you. 

Fal.  No,  I  think  thou  art  not ;  I  think  thou  art  quit  for 
that.  Marry,  there  is  another  indictment  upon  thee  for 
suffering  flesh  to  be  eaten  in  thy  house,  contrary  to  the 
law ;  for  the  wliich  I  think  thou  wilt  howl. 

Host.  All  victuallers  do  so :  what 's  a  joint  of  mutton  or 
two  in  a  whole  Lent? 

P.  Hen.   You,  gentlewoman, — 

Z>oll.  What  says  your  grace? 

FrJ.  His  grace  says  that  which  his  flesh  rebels  against. 

[Knocking  within. 

Host.  Wlio  knocks  so  loud  at  door?  Look  to  the  door 
there,  Francis. 


SCENE  IV.    PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  353 

Enter  Pkto. 

P.  Hm.  Peto,  how  now :  what  news? 

Fet.  The  king  j^our  fatlier  is  at  Westminster ; 
And  there  are  twenty  weak  and  wearied  jjosts 
Come  from  the  north :  and  as  I  came  along 
I  met  and  overtook  a  dozen  cajjtains, 
Bare-headed,  sweating,  knockiiig  at  the  taverns. 
And  asking  every  one  for  Sir  John  Falstaff. 

P.  Hen.  By  heaven,  Poins,  I  feel  me  much  to  blame, 
So  idly  to  profane  the  precious  time ; 
When  tempest  of  commotion,  like  the  south, 
Borne  with  black  vapour,  doth  begin  to  melt, 
And  drop  upon  our  bare  unarmed  heads. 
Give  me  my  sword  and  cloak.— Falstaff,  good -night. 

[Exeunt  P.  Hen.,  Poims,  Peto,  and  Bard. 

Fal  Now  comes  in  the  sweetest  morsel  of  the  niglit,  and 
we  must  hence,  and  leave  it  unpicked.  [Kuockiny  within.] 
More  knocking  at  the  door ! 

He-enter  Baedolph. 
How  now !  what 's  the  matter  ? 

Bard.  You  must  away  to  court,  sir,  presently;  a  dozen 
cai)tains  stay  at  door  for  you. 

Pal.  T&y  the  musicians,  sirrah  [to  the  Page]. — Farewell, 
hostess; — farewell,  Doll. — You  see,  my  good  wenches,  how 
men  of  merit  are  sought  after:  tlie  uudeserver  may  sleep, 
when  the  man  of  action  is  called  on.  Farewell,  good 
wenches :  if  I  be  not  sent  away  post,  I  will  see  you  again 
ere  I  go. 

Doll.  I  cannot  speak ; — if  my  heart  be  not  ready  to 
burst, — well,  sweet  Jack,  have  a  care  of  thyself. 

Pal.  Farewell,  farewell.  [Exeunt  Fal.  and  Bard. 

Host.  Well,  fare  thee  well:  I  have  known  thee  these 
twenty-nine  years,  come  peascod-time ;  but  an  honester  and 
truer-hearted  man, — well,  fare  thee  well. 

Bard.  [wUhin.]  Misti'ess  Tearsheet, — 

Host.  AVhat  's  the  matter  ? 

Bard,  [within.]  Bid  Mistress  Tearsheet  come  to  my  mastrr. 

Host.  0,  run,  Doll,  run;  run,  good  Doll.  [^Ljccauu 


VOL.  III.  2  A 


S54  PAET  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.        act  iil 

ACT    III. 

SCENE  I. — ^Westminster.    A  Room  in  the  Palace, 

Enter  King  Henry  in  his  nightgown,  with  a  Page. 
K.  Hen.  Go  call  the  Earls  of  Surrey  and  of  Warwick; 
But,  ere  they  come,  bid  them  o'er-read  these  letters, 
And  well  consider  of  them:  make  good  speed.      [^xi7  Paga 
How  many  thousand  of  my  ])Oorest  subjects 
Are  at  this  hour  asleep ! — 0  sleep,  0  gentle  sleep, 
Nature's  soft  nurse,  how  have  I  frighted  thee. 
That  thou  no  more  wdlt  weigh  my  eyelids  down, 
And  steep  my  senses  in  forge tfulness  ? 
Why  rather,  sleep,  liest  thou  in  smoky  cribs, 
Upon  uneasy  pallets  stretching  thee. 
And  hush'd  with  buzzing  night-flies  to  thy  slumber. 
Than  in  the  perfum'd  chambers  of  the  great, 
Under  high  canopies  of  costly  state. 
And  lull'd  with  sounds  of  sweetest  melody  ? 
O  thou  didl  god,  why  liest  thou  "with  the  \'ile 
In  loathsome  beds,  and  leav'st  the  kingly  couch 
A  watch-case  or  a  common  'larum  bell  ? 
Wilt  thou  upon  the  high  and  giddy  mast 
Seal  up  the  ship-boy's  ej^es,  and  rock  his  brains 
In  cradle  of  the  rude  imperious  surge, 
And  in  the  visitation  of  the  v>dnds, 
Who  take  the  ruffian  billows  by  the  top, 
Curling  their  monstrous  heads,  and  hangino;  thcrn 
With  deafening  clamour  in  the  slippery  shrouds, 
That,  with  the  hurly,  death  itself  awakes  ? 
Canst  thou,  0  partial  sleep,  give  t\yy  repose 
To  the  wet  sea-boy  in  an  hour  so  rude ; 
And  in  the  calmest  and  most  stillest  night. 
With  all  apjjliances  and  means  to  boot, 
Deny  it  to  a  king  ?    Then,  happj^  low,  lie  down  * 
Uneasy  lies  the  head  that  wears  a  crown. 

Enter  Warwick  and  Surrey. 
War.   Many  good-morrows  to  your  majesty ! 
K.  Hm.  Is  it  good-morrow,  lords  ? 
War.  'Tis  one  o'clock,  and  ])ast. 

K.  Hen.  ^Vliy,  then,  good-morro"W"  to  you  all,  my  lordR 
Have  you  read  o'er  the  letters  that  I  sent  you  ? 
War,  We  have,  my  liege. 


SCENE  I.      PART  11.  OF  KINT,  HENRY  IV.  355 

K.  Hen.  Then  you  perceive  the  hody  of  our  kiii;^doin 
How  foul  it  is;  what  rank  tlistases  ^tow, 
Kva\  with  what  danger,  near  the  heart  of  it. 

War.   It  is  ])ut  as  a  hody  yet  disteniper'd ; 
Which  to  his  former  streu'^h  may  be  restor'd 
With  good  advice  and  Httle  medicine : — 
My  Lord  Northumlieriand  will  soon  be  cool'd. 

K.  Hen.   0  God  !  that  one  might  read  the  book  of  fate^, 
And  see  the  revolution  of  the  times 
Make  mountains  level,  and  the  continent,— 
Weary  of  solid  firmness, — melt  itself 
Into  the  sea !  and,  other  times,  to  see 
The  beachy  girdle  of  the  ocean 
Too  wide  for  Neptune's  hips ;  how  chances  mock, 
And  changes  fill  the  cup  of  alteration 
With  divers  liquors  !     0,  if  this  were  seen, 
The  happiest  youth, — ^dewing  his  {)rogress  through, 
What  perils  past,  what  crosses  to  ensue, — 
Would  shut  the  book,  and  sit  him  down  and  die. 
'Tis  not  ten  years  gone 

Since  Richard  and  Northumberland,  great  friends, 
Did  feast  together,  and  in  two  years  after 
Were  they  at  wars.     It  is  but  eight  years  since 
This  Percy  was  rue  man  nearest  my  soul; 
Who  like  a  brother  toil'd  in  my  aifairs, 
And  laid  his  love  and  life  under  my  foot ; 
Yea,  for  my  sake,  even  to  the  eyes  of  Richard 
Gave  him  defiance.     But  which  of  you  was  b}'-,— 
You,  cousin  Nevil,  as  I  may  remember, —    {To  Warwick, 
When  Richard,  — with  his  eye  brimful  of  tears, 
Then  check'd  and  rated  by  Northumberland,— 
Did  speak  these  words,  now  prov'd  a  prophecy  ? 
N orthumberland,  thou  ladder  by  the  ivhich 
My  cousin  Boliaghrohe  ascends  my  throne, — 
Though  then,  God  knows,  I  had  no  such  intent, 
But  that  necessity  so  bow'd  the  state 
That  I  and  greatness  were  compell'd  i^  kiss: — 
The  time  shall  come,  thus  did  he  follow  it. 
The  time  will  come,  that  foal  sin,  f/athering  head^ 
Shall  break  into  cor-ruj^tion : — so  went  on, 
Foretelling  this  same  time's  condition, 
And  the  division  of  our  amity. 

War.  There  is  a  history  in  all  men's  lives, 
Figuring  the  nature  of  the  times  de(;eas'd ; 
The  which  observ'd,  a  man  may  prophesy. 
With  a  near  aim,  of  the  main  cb.aice  ol  tl  ings 


356  PART  II.  OF  KING  HENEY  IV.       act  m. 

As  yet  not  come  to  life,  wliicli  ia  tlieii*  seeds 

And  weak  beginnings  lie  intreasiired. 

Such  tilings  become  the  hatch  and  brood  of  time ; 

And,  by  the  necessary  form  of  this, 

King  Richard  might  create  a  perfect  guess 

That  great  Northumberland,  then  false  to  him, 

Would  of  that  seed  grow  to  a  greater  falseness ; 

Which  should  not  lind  a  ground  to  root  upon, 

Unless  on  you. 

K.  Hen.         Are  these  things,  then,  necessities  ? 
Then  let  us  meet  them  like  necessities ; — 
A  nd  that  same  word  even  now  cries  o iit  on  us : 
They  say  the  bishop  and  Northumberland 
Are  fifty  thousand  strong. 

War.  It  cannot  be,  my  lord ; 

Rumour  doth  double,  like  the  voice  and  echo, 
The  numbers  of  the  fear'd.     Please  it  your  grace 
To  go  to  bed.     Upon  my  life,  my  lord. 
The  powers  that  you  already  have  sent  foi'th 
Shall  bring  this  prize  in  very  easily. 
To  comfort  you  the  more,  I  have  receiv'd 
A.  certain  instance  that  Glendower  is  dead. 
Your  majesty  hath  been  this  fortnight  ill; 
And  these  unseason'd  hours  perforce  must  add 
Unto  your  sickness. 

K.  "Hen.  I  will  take  your  counsel: 

And,  were  these  inward  wars  once  out  of  hand, 
We  v/ould,  dear  lords,  unto  the  Hol}^  Land.  [ExeunU 


SCENE  II. — Court  before  Justice  Shallow's  House 
in  Gloucestershire. 

,^/i^er  Shallow  awtZ  Silence,  meeting;  Mouldy,  Shadow, 
Wart,  Feeble,  Bullcalf,  and  Servants,  behind. 

Shal.  Come  on,  come  on,  come  on,  sir;  give  me  your 
hand,  sir,  give  me  your  hand,  sir :  an  early  stirrer,  by  the 
rood.     And  how  doth  my  good  cousin  Silence? 

Sil.  Good-morrow,  good  cousin  Shallo^v. 

Shal.  And  how  doth  my  cousin,  j'-our  bedfellow?  and 
your  fairest  daughter  and  mine,  my  god-daughter  Ji,lien? 

Sil.   Alas,  a  black  ousel,  cousin  Shallow  I 

Shal.  By  j^ea  and  nay,  sir,  I  dare  say  my  cousin  William 
is  become  a  good  scholar:  he  is  at  Oxford  still,  ia  he  not? 

Sil.  Indeed,  sir,  to  my  cost. 


SOTCNE  IT.     PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  :^57 

Shal.  He  must,  then,  to  tlie  inns  of  court  slmrtly :  1  was 
once  of  Clenient's-inn ;  where  I  think  tliey  will  talk  of 
mad  Shallow  yet. 

Sil.  You  were  called  lusty  Shallow  then,  cousin. 
Shal.  By  the  mass,  I  was  called  anything ;  and  I  would 
have  done  anything  indeed,  too,  and  roundly  too.  There 
was  I,  and  little  John  Doit  of  StafiFordshire,  and  )>lack 
George  Bare,  and  Francis  Pickhone,  and  Will  Squele  a 
Cotswold  man, — you  had  not  four  such  swinge-hucklers  in 
all  the  inns  of  court  again:  and,  I  may  say  to  you,  we 
knew  where  the  bona-rohas  were,  and  had  the  best  of 
them  all  at  commandment.  Then  was  Jack  Falstaff,  now 
Sir  John,  a  boy,  and  page  to  Thomas  Mowbray,  Duke  of 
Norfolk. 

Sil.  This  Sir  John,  cousin,  that  comes  hither  anon  about 
soldiers  ? 

Shal.  The  same  Sir  John,  the  very  same.  I  saw  him 
break  Skogan's  head  at  the  court  gate,  when  he  was  a 
crack  not  thus  high:  and  the  very  same  day  did  I  light 
with  one  Sampson  Stockfish,  a  fi'uiterer,  behind  Gray's-inu. 
Jesu,  Jesu,  the  mad  days  that  I  have  spent!  and  to  see 
how  many  of  mine  old  acquaintance  are  dead ! 
Sil.  We  shall  all  follov/,  cousin. 

SJial.  Certain,  'tis  certain;  very  snre,  very  sure:  death, 
as  the  Psalmist  saith,  is  certain  to  all ;  all  shall  die. — How 
a  good  yoke  of  bullocks  at  Stamford  fair? 
"Sil.  Truly,  cousin,  I  was  not  there. 
Slial.    Death  is  cei-tain.— Is  old  Double  of  your  towTi 
living  yet? 
Sil.  Dead,  sir. 

Shal.  Jesu,  Jesu,  dead!— he  drew  a  good  how;  and 
dead!— he  shot  a  line  shoot:— John  of  Gaunt  loved  him 
weU,  and  betted  much  money  on  his  head.  Dead!— he 
would  have  clapp'd  in  the  clout  at  twelve  score,  and  carried 
you  a  forehand  shaft  a  fourteen  and  fourteen  and  a  half, 
that  it  would  have  done  a  man's  heart  good  to  see.— How 
a  score  of  ewes  now? 

Sil.  Thereafter  as  they  be :  a  score  of  good  ewes  may  be 
worth  ten  pounds. 

Shal.  And  is  old  Double  dead?  t   i.-  i 

Sil.  Here  come  two  of  Sir  John  Falstaff's  men,  as  I  think. 

Enter  Bardolph  and  one  ivith  hii}i. 
Bard.  Good -morrow,  honest  gentlemen:  I  beseecli  yon, 
which  is  Justice  Shallow?  .        ,   . ,  • 

SJcal.   I  am  Robei-t  Shallow,  sir,  a  poor  esqyiiiQ  of  this 


358  PAET  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  TV.       act  hi. 

county,  and  one  of  tlie  king's  justices  of  the  peace:  v/liat  is 
your  good  pleasure  with  me? 

Bard.  My  captain,  sir,  commends  him  to  you  ;  my  cap- 
tain, Sir  John  Falstaff, — a  tall  gentleman,  by  heaven,  and 
a  most  gallant  leader. 

Slwl.  He  greets  me  well,  sir ;  I  knew  him  a  good  back- 
Bword  man :  how  doth  the  good  knight  ?  may  I  ask  how  my 
lady  his  wife  doth? 

Bard.  Sir,  pardon ;  a  soldier  is  better  accommodated  tlian 
with  a  mfe. 

Shal.  It  is  well  said,  in  faith,  sir;  and  it  is  well  said 
indeed  too.  Better  accommodated ! — it  is  good ;  yea, 
indeed,  is  it :  good  phrases  are  surely,  and  cA'er  were, 
very  commendable.  Accommodated  1 — it  comes  fr-om 
accommodo :  very  good ;  a  good  phrase. 

Bard.  Pardon  me,  sir ;  I  have  heard  the  word.  Phrase 
call  you  it?  By  this  good  day,  I  know  not  the  phrase ;  but 
I  will  maintain  the  word  Vvath  my  sword  to  be  a  soldier- 
like word,  and  a  word  of  exceeding  good  com  niand.  Accom- 
rinlnted;  that  is,  when  a  man  is,  as  they  say,  accommo- 
dated; or,  when  a  man  is,  being,  whereby  he  may  be 
thought  to  be  accommodated  ;  which  is  an  excellent  thing. 

Shal.  It  is  very  just. — Look,  here  comes  good  Sir  John. 

Unter  Falstaff. 
Give  me   your  good  band,  give  me  your  worship's   good 
hand  :  by  my  troth,   you  look  well  and  bear  your   years 
very  well :  welcome,  good  Sir  John. 

Fal.  I  am  glad  to  see  you  well,  good  Master  P^obert 
Shallow : — Master  Surecard,  as  I  think  ? 

Shal.  No,  Sir  John,  it  is  my  cousin  Silence,  in  commis- 
sion with  me. 

Fal.  Good  Master  Silence,  it  weU  befits  you  should  be  of 
the  peace. 

Sil.  YowT  good  worship  is  welcome. 

Fal.  Fie !  "this  is  tiot  weather.  —  Gentlem.en,  have  you 
provided  me  here  half  a  dozen  sufTicient  men? 

Shal.  Marry,  have  we,  sir.     Will  you  sit  ? 

Fal.  Let  me  see  them,  I  beseech  you. 

Shal  Where's  the  roll?  where 's  the  roll?  where 's 
the  roU? — Let  me  see,  let  me  see.  So,  so,  so,  so: — yea, 
marry,  sir: — Ealph  Llouldy  ! — let  them  appear  as  I  call ;  let 
them  do  so,  let  them  do  so  — Let  me  see ;  where  is  Mouldy  ? 

Moul.  Here,  an't  please  you. 

Shal.  What  think  you,  Sir  John?  a  good  limbed  feUow; 
young,  strong,  and  of  good  friends. 


BCENE  II,    PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  359 

Fal.  Is  thy  name  Mouldy? 

Moul.  Yea,  an't  please  you. 

Fal.  'Tis  the  more  time  thou  wert  used. 

Shal.  Ha,  ha,  ha !  most  excellent,  i'  faith !  things  that 
are  mouldy  lack  use :  very  singular  good ! — in  faith,  well 
said,  Sir  John  ;  very  well  said. 

Fal.  Prick  liini.  [To  Shallow. 

Moul.  I  was  pricked  well  enough  before,  an  you  could 
have  let  me  alone:  my  old  dame  will  be  undone  now  for 
one  to  do  her  husbandry  and  her  drudgery :  you  need  not 
to  have  pricked  me ;  there  are  other  men  titter  to  go  out 
than  I. 

Fal.  Go  to ;  peace.  Mouldy ;  you  shall  go.  Mouldy,  it  is 
time  you  were  sj)ent. 

Moid.  Spent ! 

Slial.  Peace,  fellow,  peace;  stand  aside:  know  you 
where  you  are? — For  the  other,  Sir  John: — let  me  sec; — 
Simon  Shadow ! 

Fal.  Yea,  marry,  let  me  have  him  to  sit  under :  he 's  liko 
to  be  a  cold  soldier. 

Shal  Where's  Shadow? 

Shad.  Here,  sir. 

Fal.  Shadow,  whose  son  art  thou? 

Shad.  My  mother's  son,  sir. 

Fal.  Thy  mother's  son !  like  enough ;  and  thy  father's 
shadow:  so  the  son  of  the  female  is  the  shadow  of  the 
male :  it  is  often  so,  indeed ;  but  not  much  of  the  father's 
substance. 

Shal.  Do  you  like  him,  Sir  John? 

Fal.  Shadow  will  serve  for  summer,— prick  him;  for  we 
have  a  number  of  shadows  to  till  up  the  muster-book. 

Shal.  Thomas  Wart ! 

Fal.  Where's  he? 

Wart.  Here,  sir. 

Fal.  Is  thy  name  Wart? 

Wart.  Yea,  sir. 

Fal.  Thou  art  a  very  ragged  wart. 

Shal.  Shall  I  prick  him,  Sir  John? 

Fal.  It  were  superfluous ;  for  his  apparel  is  built  upoT) 
his  back,   and  the  whole  frame  stands  upon  pins:   prick 

him  no  more.  j    -j.    t 

Sha'.  Ha,  ha,  ha!— you  can  do  it,  sir;  you  can  do  xt:  1 
com.mend  you  well. — Francis  Feeble! 

Fee.  Here.  sir. 

Fal.  What  trade  art  thou,  Feeble? 

Fte.  A  woman's  taiiox,  eir. 


360  PART  TL  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.       act  tii. 

Shal.  Shall  I  prick  him,  sir? 

Fal.  Yoii  may :  but  if  he  had  been  a  man's  tailor,  he 
would  have  pricked  you. — Wilt  thou  make  as  many  ho'lea 
in  an  enemy's  battle  as  thou  hast  done  in  a  woman's 
petticoat ! 

Fee.  I  will  do  my  good  will,  sir ;  you  can  have  no  more. 

Fal.  Well  said,  good  woman's  tailor !  well  said,  courat^e- 
ous  Feeble  !  Thou  wilt  be  as  valiant  as  the  wrathful  dove 
or  most  magnanimous  mouse. — Prick  the  woman's  tailor 
well,  Master  Shallow ;  deep.  Master  Shallow. 

Fee.  I  would  Wart  might  have  gone,  sir. 

Fal.  I  would  thou  v/ert  a  man's  tailor,  that  thou 
mightst  mend  him,  and  make  him  fit  to  go.  I  cannot  put 
him  to  a  private  soldier,  that  is  the  leader  of  so  many 
thousands :  let  that  suiiice,  most  forcible  Feeble. 

Fee.  It  shall  sulfice,  sir. 

Fal.  I  am  bound  to  thee,  reverend  Feeble. — Who  is 
next? 

jShal.  Peter  Bullcalf  of  the  green ! 

Fal.  Yea,  marry,  let  us  see  Bullcalf. 

Bull.  Here,  sir. 

Fal.  'Fore  God,  a  likely  fellow ! — Come,  prick  me  Bull- 
calf till  lie  roar  again. 

Bull.  Olord!  good  my  lord  captain, — 

Fal.  What,  dost  thou  roar  before  thou  art  pricked? 

Bull.  0  lord,  sir !  I  am  a  diseased  man. 

Fal.  Wliat  disease  hast  thou  ? 

Bull.  A  whoreson  cold,  sir, — a  cough,  sir, — which  I  caught 
with  ringing  in  the  king's  aifairs  upon  his  coronation 
day,  sir. 

Fal.  Come,  thou  shalt  go  to  the  wars  in  a  gown ;  we  will 
have  away  thy  cold ;  and  I  wi\i  take  such  order  that  thy 
friends  shall  ring  for  thee. — Is  here  all? 

iSkal.  Here  is  two  more  called  than  your  number;  you 
must  have  but  four  here,  sir : — and  so,  I  pray  you,  go  in 
with  me  to  dinner. 

Fal.  Come,  I  will  go  drink  with  you,  but  I  cannot  tarry 
dinner.  I  am  glad  to  see  you,  by  my  troth,  Master 
Shallow. 

Shal.  0,  Sir  John,  do  you  remember  since  we  lay  all 
night  in  the  windmill  in  Saint  George's  Fields? 

Fal.  No  more  of  that,  good  Master  Shallow,  no  more  of 
that. 

Shalt  Ha,  it  was  a  merry  night.  And  is  Jane  Night- 
work  alive? 

Fal.  She  lives,  Master  Shallow. 


8CENE  II.     PART  II.  OF  KINCr  HENRY  IV.  .%i 

Shal.  She  never  could  away  with  me. 

Fal.  Never,  never ;  slie  would  always  say  she  could  not 
abide  Master  Shallow. 

Shol.  By  the  mass,  I  could  anger  her  to  the  hoai-t. 
She  was  then  a  bona-roba.     Doth  slie  hold  her  ow^l  welP 

Fal.  Old,  old,  Master  Shallow. 

Shal,  Naj^  she  must  be  old;  she  cannot  choose  but  ho 
old;  certain  she's  old;  and  had  Robin  Nightwork,  by 
old  Nightwork,  before  I  came  to  Clement's -inn. 

Sil.  That's  tifty-five  year  ago. 

Shal.  Ha,  cousin  Silence,  that  thou  hadst  seen  that  that 
this  knight  and  I  have  seen! — Ha,  Sir  John,  said  I  well? 

Fal.  We  have  heard  the  chimes  at  midnight,  ;Mastcr 
Shallow. 

Shal.  That  we  have,  that  we  have,  that  we  have ;  in  faith, 
Sir  John,  we  have:  our  Avatchword  was.  Hem,  hoys! — 
Come,  let 's  to  dinner ;  come,  let's  to  dinner: — 0,  the  days 
that  we   have  seen  ! — come,  come. 

{Exeunt  Fal.,  Shal.,  and  Sil. 

Bull.  Good  Master  Corporate  Bardolph,  stand  my  friend ; 
and  here  is  four  Hany  ten  shillings  in  French  crowns  for 
you.  In  very  truth,  sir,  I  had  as  lief  be  hanged,  sir,  as  go: 
and  yet,  for  mine  own  part,  sir,  I  do  not  care;  but  rather, 
because  I  am  unwilling,  and,  for  mine  own  ])art,  have  a 
desire  to  stay  with  my  friends;  else,  sir,  I  did  not  care, 
for  mine  own  part,  so  nmcli. 

Bard.   Go  to ;  stand  aside. 

Moul.  And,  good  master  corjioral  captain,  for  my  old 
dame's  sake,  stand  my  friend:  she  has  noV)ody  to  do 
anything  about  her  when  I  am  gone ;  and  she  is  old,  and 
cannot  help  herself:  you  shall  have  forty,  sir. 

Bard.  Go  to ;  stand  aside. 

Fee,  By  my  troth,  I  care  not ;  a  man  can  die  but  once ; 
we  owe  God  a  death:  I'll  ne'er  bear  a  base  mind:  an't 
be  my  destiny,  so ;  an't  be  not,  so :  no  man 's  too  good  to 
serve  his  prince ;  and,  let  it  go  which  way  it  will,  he  that 
dies  this  year  is  quit  for  the  next. 

Bard,  Well  said ;  thou'rt  a  good  fellow. 

Fee.  Faith,  I'll  bear  no  base  mind. 

Be-enter  Falstaff  and  Justices. 
Fal.  Come,  sir,  which  men  shall  I  have? 
Shal.  Four  of  which  you  please. 

Bard.  Sir,  a  word  With  you :— I  have  three  pound  to  free 
Mouldy  and  BullcaU 
Fal.  Goto;  well 


362  PART  11.  OF  KIXG  HENRY  IV.        act  hi. 

Shal.  Come,  Sir  Jolm,  whicli  four  will  you  have  ? 

Fed.  Do  you  choose  for  me. 

Shal.  Marry  then,— Mouldy,  BuUcalf,  Feeble,  and 
Shadow. 

Fal.  Mouldy  and  Bullcalf: — for  you.  Mouldy,  stay  at 
home  till  you  are  past  ser\'ice :  and  for  your  part,  Bullcalf, 
— grow  till  you  come  unto  it :  I  Avill  none  of  you. 

SJial.  Sir  John,  Sir  John,  do  not  yourself  wrong :  they  are 
your  likehest  men,  and  I  would  have  you  served  with  the 
best. 

Fal.  Will  you  tell  me,  Master  Shallow,  how  to  choose  a 
man?  Care  I  for  the  limb,  the  thews,  the  stature,  bulk, 
and  big  assemblance  of  a  man !  Give  me  the  s])irit.  Master 
Shallow. — Here's  Wart; — you  see  wliat  a  ragged  appearance 
it  is:  he  shall  charge  you  and  discharge  you,  with  the 
motion  of  a  pewterer  s  hammer ;  come  off,  and  on,  swifter 
than  he  that  gibbets-on  the  brewer's  bucket.  And  this 
same  half- faced  fellow,  Shadow, — give  me  this  man:  he 
presents  no  mark  to  the  enemy ;  the  foeman  may  with  as 
great  aim  level  at  the  ed2;e  of  a  penknife.  And,  for  a 
retreat, — how  swiftly  will  this  Feeble,  the  woman's  tailor, 
run  off !  0,  give  me  the  spare  men,  aad  spare  me  the  great 
ones. — Put  me  a  caliver  iuto  Wart's  hand,  Bardolph. 

Bard.  Hold,  Wart,  traverse ;  thus,  thus,  thus. 

Fal.  Come,  manage  me  your  caliver.  So: — very  well: 
■5— go  to : — very  good : — exceeding  good.  — 0,  give  me  always 
a  little,  lean,  old,  chapped,  bald  shot.  — Well  said,  i' faith, 
Wart ;  thou'rt  a  good  scab :  hold,  there 's  a  tester  for  thee. 

Shal.  He  is  not  his  craft's-master,  he  doth  not  do  it 
right.  I  remember  at  Mile -end  Green, — when  I  lay  at 
Clement's-inn, — I  was  then  Sir  Dagonet  in  Arthur's  show, 
— there  was  a  little  quiver  fellow,  and  he  would  manage  you 
his  piece  thus ;  and  he  would  about  and  about,  and  come 
you  in  and  come  you  in:  rah,  tah,  tah,  would  he  say; 
bounce  would  he  say;  and  away  again  would  he  go,  and 
again  would  he  come : — I  shall  never  see  such  a  fellow. 

Fal.  These  fellows  mil  do  well.  Master  Shallow. — God 
keep  j^ou,  Master  Silence:  I  will  not  use  many  words 
with  you. — Fare  you  well,  gentlemen  both :  I  thank  you  :  I 
must  a  dozen  mile  to-night. — Bardolph,  give  the  soldiers 
£oats. 

Shal.  Sir  John,  heaven  bless  yon,  and  prosper  your 
affjdrs,  and  send  us  peace !  as  you  return,  visit  my  house ; 
let  our  old  acquainta.nce  be  renewed :  peradventure  I  will 
with  you  to  the  court. 

Fal.  'Fore  God,  I  would  you  would,  Master  Shallow. 


BCENE  ir.     PAET  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  TV.  3G3 

Shal.  Go  to ;  I  have  spoke  at  a  word.     Faro  you  well. 

[Exeunt  Siial.  (ind  Sil. 

Fal.  Fare  you  well,   gentle  gentlemen.     On,  Banloljiji ; 
lead  the  men  away.     [Exeunt   Bardoli'II,   llccruits,   &o.] 
As  I  return,  I  will  fetch  off  these  justices:   [  an  sfo  the 
bottom  of  Justice  Shallow.     Lord.  Lord,  how  subject  we  old 
men  are  to  this  vice  of  lying!     This  same  starved  justice 
Lath  done  nothing  but  ])rate  to  me  of  the  wildness  of  his 
youth,  and  the  feats  he  hath  done  about  Turnbull-Strect ; 
and  every  third  word  a  lie,  duer  paid  to  the  hearer  thau 
the  Turk's  tribute.     I  do  remember  him  at  Clemcnt's-inn, 
like  a  man  made  after  supper  of  a  cheese-paring:    when 
he  was  naked,   he  was,   for  all  the  world,   like  a  forked 
radish,  with  a  head  fantastically  carveil  upon  it  with  a 
knife:  he  was  so  forlorn  that  his  dimensions  to  any  thick 
eight  were  invincible :    he  was  the  very  genius  of  famine  ; 
yet  lecherous  as  a  monkej^  and  the  whores  called  him  man- 
drake :   he  came  ever  in  the  rear-w^ird  of  the  fashion  ;  and 
sung  those  tunes  to   the   overscutcned    huswifes  that   he 
heard  the  carmen  whistle,  and  swar^  they  were  his  fancies 
or   his   good-nights.     And  now  is  thi."   Vice's  dagger  be- 
come a  squire,  and  talks  as  familiarly  of  John  of  Gaunt  as 
if  he  had  been  sworn  brother  to  him  ;  and  I'll  be  sworn 
he  never  saw  him  but  once  in  the  Tilt-yard  ;  and  then  he 
burst   his   head  for  crowding  among  the  marshal's  men. 
I  saw  it,  and  told  John  of  Gauut  he  beat  his  own  name  ; 
for  you  might  have  thrust  him  and  all  his  apparel  into  an 
eel-'skm ;    the   case   of  a   treble   hautboy  was   a   mansion 
for  him,  a  court : — and  now  has  he  land  and  beeves.     Well, 
I  will  be  acquainted  with  him  if  I  return  ;  and  it  shall  go 
hard  but  I  will  make  him  a  philosojiher's  two  stones  to 
me :    if  the  young  dace  be  a  bait  for  the  old  ]iike,  I  see  no 
reason,  in  the  law  of  nature,  but  1  m.ay  snap  at  him.     Let 
time  shape,  and  there  an  end.  lExit. 


ACT   lY. 

SCENE  1.—A  Forest  in  Yorh^hire. 

Enter  the  Archbishop  of  York,  Mowbray,  Hastings, 
and  others. 

Arch.  What  is  this  forest  call'd ? 

Hast.  'Tis  Gualtree  Forest,  an't  shall  please  your  grace. 

Arch.  Here  stand,  my  lords;  and  send  discoverers  forth 
To  know  the  uumbcra  of  our  enemies. 


364  PART  11.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.       act  tv. 

Hast.  We  liave  sent  forth  already. 

Arch.  'Tis  well  clone. 

My  friends  and  brethren  in  these  great  affairs, 
I  must  acquaint  you  that  I  have  receiv'd 
New-dated  letters  from  Northumberland ; 
Their  cold  intent,  tenour,  and  substance,  thus : — 
Here  doth  he  wish  his  person,  with  such  powers 
As  might  hold  sortance  with  his  quality. 
The  which  he  could  not  levy ;  whereupon 
He  is  retir'd,  to  ripe  his  growing  fortunes, 
To  Scotland ;  and  concludes  in  hearty  prayers 
That  your  attempts  may  overlive  the  hazard 
And  fearfid  meeting  of  their  opposite. 

Mowb.  Thus  do  the  hopes  we  have  in  him  touch  ground. 
And  dash  themselves  to  pieces. 

Enter  a  Messenger. 

Hast.  Now,  what  news? 

Mess.  West  of  this  forest,  scarcely  off  a  mile, 
In  goodly  form  comes  on  the  enemy ; 
And,  by  the  ground  they  hide,  I  judge  their  number 
Upon  or  near  the  rate  of  thirty  thousand. 

Moivh.  The  just  proportion  that  we  gave  them  out. 
Let  us  sway  on,  and  face  them  in  the  held. 

Arch.  What  v/ell-appointed  leader  fronts  us  here? 

Mowb.  I  think  it  is  my  Lord  of  Westmoi'eland. 

Enter  Westmoreland. 

West.  Health  and  fair  greeting  from  our  general 
The  prince.  Lord  John  and  Duke  of  Lancaster. 

Arch.   Say  on,  my  Lord  of  Westmoreland,  in  peace, 
What  doth  concern  your  coming. 

West.  Then,  my  lord. 

Unto  your  grace  do  I  in  chief  address 
The  substance  of  my  speech.     If  that  rebellion 
Came  like  itself,  in  base  and  abject  routs. 
Led  on  by  bloody  youth,  guarded  vnth  rags, 
And  countenanc'd  by  boys  and  beggary, — 
I  say,  if  damn'd  commotion  so  appear' d. 
In  his  tnie,  native,  and  most  proper  shape, 
You,  reverend  father,  and  these  noble  lords, 
Had  not  been  here,  to  dress  the  ugly  form 
Of  base  and  bloody  insurrection 
With  your  fair  honours.     You,  lord  archbishop, — 
Whose  see  is  by  a  civil  peace  maintain'd ; 
Whose  beard  the  silver  hand  of  peace  hath  touch'd| 


SCENE  I.      PART  11.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  :iG5 


\yhose  learning  and  good  letters  peace  hath  tutor  J; 
"Whose  white  investuients  figure  innocence, 
The  dove  and  very  blessed  sjnrit  of  peace, — 
Wherefore  do  you  so  ill  translate  yourself 
Out  of  the  speech  of  peace,  that  bears  such  grace, 
Iiito  the  harsh  and  boisterous  tongue  of  war ; 
Turning  j^our  books  to  greaves,  yctur  ink  to  blood. 
Your  pens  to  lances,  and  your  tongue  divine 
To  a  loud  trumpet  and  a  point  of  war? 

Arch.  Wherefore  do  I  this?— so  the  question  standi. 
Briefly  to  this  end : — we  are  all  diseas'd  ; 
And  with  our  surfeiting  and  wanton  hours 
Have  brought  ourselves  into  a  burning  fever. 
And  we  P-iust  bleed  for  i^. :  of  which  disease 
Our  late  king,  Richard,  being  infected,  diecL 
But,  my  most  noble  Lord  of  Westmoreland, 
I  take  not  on  me  here  as  a  physician ; 
Nor  do  I,  as  an  enemy  to  peace. 
Troop  in  the  thi'ongs  of  military  men ; 
But,  rather,  show  awhile  like  fearful  v/ar, 
To  diet  rank  minds  sick  of  happiness. 
And  purge  the  obstructions  which  begin  to  stop 
Our  very  veins  of  life.     Hear  me  more  plaudy. 
I  have  in  equal  balance  justly  weigh'd 
What  wrongs  our  arms  may  do,  what  wrongs  we  suCfer, 
And  find  our  griefs  hea^aer  than  our  offences. 
We  see  which  way  the  stream  of  time  doth  run, 
Aiid  are  enforc'd  from  our  most  quiet  sphere 
By  the  rough  toi'reut  of  occasion  ; 
And  have  the  summar^  of  ail  our  griefs. 
When  time  shall  serve,  to  show  in  articles ; 
Which  long  ere  this  we  offer' d  to  the  king, 
And  might  by  no  suit  gain  our  audience : 
When  we  are  wrong' d,  and  would  unfold  our  griefa, 
We  are  denied  access  unto  his  person 
Even  by  those  men  that  most  have  done  us  wrong. 
The  dangers  of  the  days  but  newlv  gone, — 
Whose  memory  is  written  on  tl  e  eartu 
With  yet-appearing  blood, — and  the  examples 
Of  everj^  minute's  instance, — present  now, — 
Have  put  us  in  these  ill -beseeming  arms; 
Not  to  break  peace,  or  any  branch  of  it, 
But  to  establish  here  a  peace  indeed, 
Concurring  both  in  name  and  quality. 

West.  When  ever  yet  was  your  ap])cal  denied; 
Wherein  have  you  been  galled  by  the  king; 


3G6  PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.       act  iv. 

Wiiat  peer  hata  been  siiborn'd  to  grate  on  you ; — 

That  you  should  seal  this  lawless  bloody  book 

Of  uirg'd  rebellion  ^vith  a  seal  divine, 

And  consecrate  commotion's  bitter  edge? 

A  rch.  My  brother  general,  the  commonwealth. 

To  brother  born  an  household  cruelty, 

I  iiiake  my  quarrel  in  particular. 

Wed.  There  is  uo  need  of  any  such  redress ; 

Or  if  there  were,  it  not  belongs  to  you. 

Mowh.  ^Vhy  not  to  him  in  part,  and  to  us  all 

That  feel  the  bruises  of  the  da3^s  before, 

And  suffer  the  condition  of  these  times 

To  lay  a  heavy  and  unequal  hand 

U})on  our  honours? 

West.  0,  my  good  Lord  Mowbray, 

Construe  the  times  to  tlieir  necessities, 

And  you  shall  say  indeed,  it  is  the  time, 

And  not  the  king,  that  doth  you  injuries. 

Yet,  for  your  part,  it  not  aj)pears  to  me. 

Either  from  the  king  or  in  the  present  time. 

That  you  should  have  an  inch  of  any  ground 

To  build  a  grief  on :  were  you  not  restor"d 

To  all  the  Duke  of  Norfolk's  signiories, 

Y'our  noble  and  right-well-remember'd  father's? 

Mowb.  What  thing,  in  honour,  had  my  father  lost, 
That  need  to  be  reviv'd  and  breath'd  in  me? 
The  king,  that  lov'd  him,  as  the  state  stood  then, 
Was,  force  perforce,  compeli'd  to  banish  him, 
And  then  that  Henry  Bolingbroke  and  he, — 
Being  mounted  and  both  roused  in  their  seats, 
Their  neighing  coursers  daring  of  the  spur. 
Their  armed  staves  in  charge,  their  beavers  down. 
Their  ej^es  of  lire  sparkling  through  sights  of  steel, 
And  the  loud  trumpet  blowing  them  together, — 
Then,  then,  when  there  was  nothing  could  have  stay'd 
My  father  from  the  breast  of  Bolingbroke, 
0,  when  the  king  did  throw  his  warder  down. 
His  own  life  hung  upon  the  staff  he  threw ; 
Then  threw  he  down  himself,  and  all  their  lives 
That  by  indictment  and  by  dint  of  sword 
Have  since  miscarried  under  Bolingbroke. 

Vi^'est.  You  speak.  Lord  Mowbray,  now  you  know  not  what. 
The  Earl  of  Hereford  was  reputed  then 
In  England  the  most  valiant  gentleman : 
Who  knows  on  whom  fortune  would  then  have  smil'd? 
But  if  your  father  had  been  victor  there, 


SCENE  L     PAUT  11.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  3G7 

ITe  ne'er  had  bonie  it  out  of  Coventry : 

For  all  the  country,  m  a  gentiral  voice, 

Cried  hate  upon  him ;  and  all  their  ])rayer3  and  love 

Were  set  on  Hereford,  whom  they  d()t(>d  on. 

And  hless'd  and  grac'd  indeed,  more  than  the  king. 

But  this  is  mere  digression  from  my  ] nirpose.  — 

Here  come  I  from  our  prmcely  general 

To  know  your  griefs ;  to  tell  you  from  his  grace 

Tliat  he  will  give  j^ou  audience ;  and  wlierein 

It  shall  appear  that  your  demands  are  just, 

You  shall  enjoy  them,— everything  set  otf 

That  might  so  much  as  think  you  enemies. 

Mowh.  But  he  hath  forc'd  us  to  compel  this  ofTcr ; 
And  it  proceeds  from  policy,  not  love. 

West.  Mowbray,  you  overween  to  take  it  so; 
This  offer  comes  from  mercy,  not  from  fear : 
For,  lo  !  within  a  ken,  our  aiTuy  lies: 
Upon  mir.e  honour,  all  too  confident 
To  give  admittance  to  a  thought  of  fear. 
Our  battle  is  more  full  of  names  than  yours, 
Our  men  more  perfect  in  the  use  of  anns. 
Our  armour  all  as  strong,  our  cause  the  best ; 
Then  reason  will  our  hearts  should  be  as  good : 
Say  you  not,  then,  our  offer  is  compell'd. 

Mowh.  Well,  by  my  will  we  shall  athnit  no  parhy. 

West.  That  argues  but  the  sha.me  of  your  offence : 
A  rotten  case  abides  no  handling. 

Hast.  Hath  the  Prince  John  a  full  commission. 
In  very  ample  virtue  of  his  father. 
To  hear  and  absolutely  to  determine 
Of  what  conditions  we  shall  stand  upon? 

West.  That  is  intended  in  the  general's  name  : 
I  muse  you  make  so  sHght  a  question. 

Arch.  Then  take,  my  Lord  of  Westmoreland,  this  schedule, 
For  this  contains  our  general  gnevances: 
Each  several  article  herein  redress'd, 
All  members  of  our  cause,  both  here  and  hence, 
That  are  insinew'd  to  this  action, 
Acquitted  by  a  true  sidjstantial  form. 
And  present  execution  of  our  wills 
To  us  and  to  our  purposes  consign' d, — 
We  come  wdthin  our  awful  banks  again. 
And  knit  our  powers  to  the  arm  of  peace. 

West.  This  will  I  show  the  general     Please  you,  lords, 
In  sight  of  both  our  battles  we  may  nieet ; 
And  either  end  in  peace,— which  God  so  frame ! — 


3GS  FART  TI.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.       act  iv. 

Or  to  tbe  place  of  difference  call  tlie  swords 
Whicli  must  decide  it. 

Aixh.  My  lord,  we  will  do  so. 

[Exit  Westmorelajib. 

Moioh.  There  is  a  thing  within  my  bosom  tells  me 
That  no  conditions  of  our  peace  can  stand. 

Hant.  Fear  you  not  that :  if  we  can  make  our  peace 
Upon  such  large  terms  and  so  absolute 
As  our  conditions  shall  consist  upon, 
Our  peace  shall  stand  as  firm  as  rocky  mountains. 

Moivb.  Ay,  but  our  valuation  shall  be  such. 
That  every  slight  and  false-derived  cause, 
Yea,  every  idle,  nice,  and  wanton  reason. 
Shall  to  the  king  taste  of  this  action ; 
That,  were  our  royal  faiths  martjTs  in  love. 
We  shall  be  winnow' d  with  so  rough  a  wind 
That  even  our  corn  shall  seem  as  light  as  chaff, 
Arid  good  from  bad  find  no  partition. 

Arch.  No,  no,  my  lord.     Note  this, — the  Idng  is  weary 
Of  dainty  and  such  picking  grievances : 
For  he  hath  found,  to  end  one  doubt  by  death 
Revives  two  greater  in  the  heirs  of  life ; 
And  therefore  will  he  wipe  his  tables  clean, 
And  keep  no  tell-tale  to  his  memory, 
That  may  repeat  and  history  his  loss 
To  new  remembrance :  for  full  well  he  knows 
He  cannot  so  precisely  weed  this  land 
As  his  misdoubts  present  occasion: 
His  foes  are  so  enrooted  with  his  friends 
That,  plucking  to  unfix  an  enemy, 
He  doth  unfasten  so  and  shake  a  friend. 
So  that  this  land,  like  an  offensive  A^fe 
That  hath  enrag'd  him  on  to  offer  strokes, 
As  he  is  striking,  holds  his  infant  up, 
And  hangs  resolv'd  correction  in  the  arm 
That  was  uprear'd  to  execution. 

Hast.  Besides,  the  king  hath  wasted  all  his  rodfi 
On  late  offenders,  that  he  nov>^  doth  lack 
The  very  instruments  of  chastisement : 
So  that  his  power,  like  to  a  faugless  lion. 
May  offer,  but  not  hold. 

Arch.  'Tis  very  true : 

And  therefore  be  assur'd,  my  good  lord  marshal. 
If  we  do  now  make  our  atonement  well, 
Our  peace  \n\\,  like  a  broken  limb  uuited. 
Grow  stronger  fur  the  breakiuor. 


SCENE  I.      PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV. 


3C9 


Movb.  Be  it  so, 

llcre  is  retum'd  my  Lord  of  Westmoreland, 

lie-enter  Westmoreland. 

West.  The  prince  is  here  at  hand :  pleascth  your  lordship 
To  meet  his  grace  just  distance  'twceu  our  armies? 

Mowb.  Your  grace  of  Y^ork,  in  God's  name,  then,  set  for- 
ward. 
Arcli.  Before,  and  greet  his  grace : — my  lord,  we  come. 

[^Exeunt. 


SCENE  11.— Another  part  oftlie  Forest. 

E7iter,from  one  side,  Mowbray,  the  Archbishop,  Hastings, 
and  others:  from  the  other  side.  Prince  John  ok  Lan- 
caster, Westmoreland,  Ofhcers,  ami  Attendants. 
P.  John.   You  are    well    encouutev'd  here,  my  coufdii 
Mowbray  : 
Good-day  to  you,  gentle  lord  archbishop ; 
And  so  to  you,  Lord  Hastings, — and  to  all. — 
My  Lord  of  Y''ork,  it  better  sliow'd  with  you 
When  that  your  flock,  assembled  by  the  bell. 
Encircled  you  to  hear  with  reverence 
Y'our  exposition  on  the  holy  text. 
Than  now  to  see  you  here  an  iron  man, 
Cheering  a  rout  of  rebels  with  your  drum, 
Turning  the  word  to  sword,  and  life  to  death. 
That  man  that  sits  within  a  monarch's  heart, 
And  ripens  in  the  sunshine  of  his  favour, 
Would  he  abuse  the  countenance  of  the  king, 
Alack,  what  mischiefs  might  he  set  abroach, 
In  shadow  of  such  greatness !     With  you,  lord  bishop^ 
It  is  even  so.     Who  hath  not  heard  it  spoken 
How  deep  you  were  mthin  the  books  of  God? 
To  us  the  speaker  in  his  parliament ; 
To  us  the  imagin'd  voice  of  God  himself; 
The  very  opener  and  intelligencer 
Between  the  grace,  the  sanctities  of  heaven, 
And  our  dull  workings.     0,  who  shall  believe 
But  you  misuse  the  reverence  of  your  i)lace. 
Employ  the  countenance  and  grace  of  heaven 
As  a  false  favourite  doth  his  ])rince"s  name, 
In  deeds  dishonourable?     You  have  taken  up, 
Under  tlie  counterfeited  seal  of  God, 
The  subjects  of  his  substitute,  my  father, 
VOL.  III.  2  B 


S70  PAET  11.  OF  KING  HENRY  TV.       A(t  iv. 

And  both  against  the  peace  of  heaven  and  him 
Have  here  up-swarm'd  them. 

Arch.  Good  my  Lord  of  Lancaster, 

I  am  not  here  against  yonr  father's  peace  j 
But  as  I  told  my  Lord  of  Westmoreland, 
The  time  misorder'd  doth,  in  common  sense, 
Crowd  us  and  crush  us  to  this  monstrous  form, 
To  hold  our  safety  up.     I  sent  your  grace 
The  parcels  and  particulars  of  our  giief. — 
The  which  hath  been  with  scorn  shov'd  from  the  court,— 
Whereon  this  Hydra  son  of  war  is  born ; 
Whose  dangerous  eyes  may  well  be  charm'd  asleep 
With  grant  of  our  most  just  and  right  desires, 
And  ti'ue  obedience,  of  this  madness  cur'd, 
Stoop  tamely  to  the  foot  of  majesty. 

Mowb.  If  not,  we  ready  are  to  try  our  fortunes 
To  the  last  man. 

Hast.  And  though  we  here  fall  down, 

We  have  supplies  to  seconcl  our  attempt  : 
If  they  miscarry,  theirs  shall  second  them ; 
And  so  success  of  mischief  shall  be  born, 
And  heir  from  heir  shall  hold  this  quarrel  up 
Whiles  England  shall  have  generation. 

P.  John.  You  are  too  shallow,  Hastings,  much  too 
To  sound  the  bottom  of  the  after-times.  [shallow, 

West.  Pleaseth  your  grace  to  answer  them  directly, 
How  far-forth  you  do  like  their  articles. 

P.  John.  I  like  them  all,  and  do  allow  them  well ; 
And  swear  here,  by  the  honour  of  my  blood. 
My  father's  purposes  have  been  mistor.k ; 
And  some  about  him  have  too  lavishly 
Wrested  his  meaning  aud  authority.— 
]My  lord;  these  griefs  shall  be  "vvith  speed  redress'd; 
Upon  my  soul,  they  shall.    If  this  may  please  you, 
Discharge  your  powers  unto  their  several  counties. 
As  we  VvdU  ours :  and  here,  between  the  armies, 
Let's  drink  together  friendly,  and  embrace. 
That  all  their  eyes  may  bear  those  tokens  home 
Of  our  restored  love  and  amity. 

Arch.  I  take  your  princely  word  for  these  redresses. 

P.  John.   I  give  it  you,  and  will  maintain  my  word : 
And  thereupon  I  di'uik  unto  your  grace. 

Hast.  Go,  captain  [to  an  Officer],  and  deliver  to  the 
This  news  of  peace ;  let  them  have  pay,  and  part :  [army 
I  know  it  will  well  please  them.    Hie  thee,  captain. 

[Exit  Officer. 


BCENE  IT.     VAT.T  IT.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  371 


Arch.  To  5'ou,  my  nohle  Lord  of  Wcstinore\'iiid. 

West.  I  pledge  your  grace ;  and,  if  you  knew  what  pains 
I  liitve  bestow'd  to  breed  this  present  ])cace, 
You  would  drink  freely :  but  niy  love  to  you 
Shall  show  itself  more  openly  hereafter. 

A  rch.   I  do  not  doubt  you. 

West.  I  am  glad  of  it. — 

Health  to  my  lord  and  gentle  cousin,  Mowbray. 

Moioh.  You  wdsh  me  health  in  very  happy  season; 
For  I  am,  on  the  sudden,  something  ill. 

Arch.  Against  ill  chances  men  are  ever  merry ; 
But  heaviness  foreruns  the  good  event. 

West.  Therefore  be  merry,  coz  ;  since  sudden  sorrow 
Serves  to  say  thus, — Some  good  thing  comes  to-morrow. 

A  rch.  Believe  me,  I  am  passing  light  in  spirit. 

Mowh.  So  much  the  worse,  if  your  own  rule  be  true. 

[Sliovta  wlfJiin. 

P.  John.  The  word  of  peace  is  render  d :  hark,  how  they 
shout ! 

Mov^h.  This  had  been  cheerful  after  victory. 

Arch.  A  peace  is  of  the  nature  of  a  conquest; 
For  then  both  parties  nobly  are  subdued, 
And  neither  party  loser. 

P.  John.  Go,  my  lord, 

And  let  our  anny  be  discharged  too.  [Exit  "Westmoreland. 
And,  good  my  lord,  so  please  you  let  your  trains 
March  by  us,  that  we  may  peruse  the  men 
We  should  have  cop'd  withaL 

Arch.  Go,  good  Lord  Hastings, 

And,  ere  they  be  dismissed,  let  them  march  by. 

[Exit  Hastinos. 

P.  John.  I  trust,  my  lords,  we  shall  lie  to-night  together. 

Re-enter  Westmoreland. 
Now,  cousin,  wherefore  stands  our  army  still? 

Viest.   The  leaders,  having  charge  from  you  to  stand, 
Will  not  go  off  until  they  hear  you  speak, 
P.  John.  They  know  their  duties. 

Re-enter  Hastings. 

Hast.  My  lord,  our  army  is  dispers'd  already : 
Like  youthful  steers  unyok'd,  they  take  their  courses 
East,  west,  north,  south ;  or,  like  a  school  broke  up. 
Each  hurries  toward  his  home  and  sporting-]*lacc. 

West.  Good  tidings,  my  Lord  Hastings;  fur  the  which 
I  do  arrest  thee,  traitor,  of  high  treason :— 


S72  PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.       act  iv. 

And  you,  lord  archbishop, — and  you,  Lord  Mowbray. — 
Of  capital  treason  I  attach  you  both. 

Mowb.  Is  this  pi'oceeding  just  and  honourable  ? 

Wtist.   Is  your  assembly  so? 

Arch.  Will  you  thus  break  your  faith? 

P.  John.  I  pawn'd  thee  none  t 

I  promis'd  you  redress  of  these  same  grievances 
Whereof  you  did  complain ;  which,  bj'"  mine  honour, 
I  will  perform  with  a  most  Christian  care. 
But  for  you,  rebels, — look  to  taste  the  due 
^leet  for  rebellion  and  such  acts  as  yours, 
^lost  shaliowly  did  you  these  arms  commence, 
Fondly  brought  here,  and  foolishly  sent  hence. — • 
Strike  up  our  drums,  pursiie  the  scatter'd  stray: 
God,  and  not  we,  hath  safely  fought  to-day. — 
Some  guard  these  traitors  to  the  block  of  death. 
Treason's  true  bed  and  yielder-up  of  breath.  [Exeunt. 


SCENE  III.— Another  part  of  the  Forest. 

Alarums:    excursions.     Enter  Falstaff  and  Colevile, 
vieeting. 

Fal.  What's  your  name,  sir?  of  what  condition  are  you, 
and  of  what  place,  I  pray? 

Cole.  I  am  a  knight,  sir;  and  my  name  is  Colevile  of 
the  dale. 

Fal.  Well,  then,  Colevile  is  your  name,  a  knight  is  your 
degree,  and  your  place  the  dale :  Colevile  shall  be  still  your 
name,  a  traitor  your  degree,  and  the  dungeon  your  dale, — 
a  dale  deep  enough;  so  shall  you  be  still  Colevile  of  the 
dale. 

Cole.  Are  not  you  Sir  John  Falstaff? 

Fal.  As  good  a  man  as  he,  sir,  whoe'er  I  am.  Do  ye 
yield,  sir?  or  shall  I  sweat  for  you  ?  If  I  do  sweat,  they  are 
the  droi)S  of  thy  lovers,  and  they  weep  for  thy  death; 
therefore  rouse  up  fear  and  trembling,  and  do  observance 
to  my  mercy. 

Cole.  I  think  you  are  Sir  John  Falstaff;  and  in  that 
thought  yield  me. 

Fal.  I  have  a  whole  school  of  tongues  in  this  belly  of 
mine;  and  not  a  tongue  of  them  all  s])eaks  any  other  word 
but  my  name.  An  I  had  but  a  belly  of  any  indiiferency, 
1  were  simply  the  most  active  fellow  in  Europe:  my 
womb,  my  womb,  my  womb  undoes  me. — Here  cornea  out 
general. 


SCENE  III.    PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  373 

Enter  Prince  John  of  Lancaster,  "Westmoreland,  and 

others. 

P.   John.  The  heat  is  past,  follow  no  farther  now : — 
Call  in  the  powers,  good  cousin  Westmoreland. 

[Exit  W ESTMO  RELA N  D. 

Now,  FalstafF,  where  have  you  been  all  this  while  2 
When  everything  is  ended,  then  you  come : 
These  tardy  tricks  of  yours  will,  on  my  life, 
One  time  or  other  break  some  gallows'  back. 

FaL  I  would  be  sorry,  my  lord,  but  it  should  be  thus : 
I  never  knew  yet  but  rebuke  and  check  was  the  reward 
of  valour.  Do  you  think  me  a  swallow,  an  arrow,  or  a 
bullet?  have  I,  in  my  poor  and  old  motion,  the  expedition 
of  thought?  I  have  speeded  hither  with  the  very  extremcst 
inch  of  possibility;  I  have  foundered  nine-score  and  odd 
posts :  and  here,  travel  tainted  as  I  am,  have,  in  my  pure 
and  immaculate  valour,  taken  Sir  John  Cole  vile  of  the  dale, 
a  most  furious  knight  and  valorous  enemy.  But  what  of 
that?  he  saw  me,  and  yielded;  that  I  may  justly  say  with 
the  hook-nosed  fellow  of  Rome, — I  came,  saw,  and  over- 
came. 

P.  John.  It  was  more  of  his  courtesy  than  your  deserving. 

Pal.  I  know  not : — here  he  is,  and  here  I  yield  him :  and 
I  beseech  j'^our  grace,  let  it  be  booked  wdth  the  rest  of 
this  day's  deeds;  or,  by  the  Lord,  I  will  have  it  in  a 
particular  ballad  else,  with  mine  owoi  picture  on  the  top  of 
it,  Colevile  kissing  my  foot:  to  the  which  course  if  1  be 
enforced,  if  you  do  not  all  show  like  gilt  two-pences  to  me, 
and  I,  in  the  clear  sky  of  fame,  o'ershine  you  as  much  aa 
the  full  moon  doth  the  cinders  of  the  element,  which  show 
like  pins'  heads  to  her,  beheve  not  the  word  of  the  noble : 
therefore  let  me  have  right,  and  let  desert  mount. 

P.  John.  Thine 's  too  heavy  to  mount. 

Pal.  Let  it  shine,  then. 

P.  John.  Thine 's  too  thick  to  shine. 

Pal.  Let  it  do  something,  my  good  lord,  that  may  do  me 
good,  and  call  it  what  you  will. 

P.  John.  Is  thy  name  Colevile? 

Cole.  It  is,  my  lord. 

P.  John.  A  famous  rebel  art  thou,  Colevile. 

Pal.  And  a  famous  true  subject  took  him. 

Cole.  I  am,  my  lord,  but  as  my  betters  are 
That  led  me  hither:  had  thoy  been  rul'd  by  me, 
You  should  have  won  them  dearer  tlian  you  liave. 

Pal.  I  know  not  how  they  sold  thomstlvja:    but  thou. 


374  PAET  11.  OF  KING  HENRY  TV.       act  tv, 

like  a  kind  fellow,  gavest  thyself  away  gratis;  aud  I  thank 
tbeo  for  tliee. 

Re-eMer  Westmoreland. 

P.  John.  Now,  have  you  left  pursuit? 

West.  Retreat  is  made,  and  execution  stay'd. 

P.  John.  Send  Colevile,  with  his  confederates, 
To  York,  to  present  execution : — 
Ulunt,  lead  him  hence ;  and  see  you  guard  him  sure. 

{Exeunt  some  with  ColeviuJ. 
And  now  despatch  we  toward  the  court,  my  lords. 
I  hear  the  kincr,  my  father,  is  sore  sick : 
Our  news  shall  go  before  us  to  his  majesty, — ^ 
Which,  cousin,  you  shall  bear, — to  comfort  him; 
And  we  Avith  sober  speed  will  follow  you. 

Fed.  My  lord,  I  beseech  you,  give  me  leave  to  go 
Through  Glostershire :  and,  when  you  come  to  court, 
Stand,  my  good  lord,  pray,  iu  your  good  report. 

P.  John.  Fare  you  v/ell,  Falstalf :  I,  in  my  condition, 
Shall  better  speak  of  you  than  you  deserve. 

[Exeunt  all  but  Falstaff. 

Fal.  T  would  you  had  but  the  wit :  'twere  better  than 
your  dukedom. — Good  faith,  this  same  young  sober-blooded 
boy  doth  not  love  me  ;  nor  a  man  cannot  make  him  laugh ; — 
but  that's  no  marvel;  he  drinks  no  wine.  There's  n3ver 
any  of  these  demure  boys  come  to  any  proof;  for  thin 
drink  doth  so  over-cool  their  blood,  and  making  many  fish- 
meals,  that  they  fall  into  a  kind  of  male  green-sickness; 
aud  then,  when  they  marry,  they  get  wenches  :  they  are 
generally  fools  and  cowards ; — which  some  of  us  should  be 
too,  but  for  inflamniation.  A  good  sherris-sack  hath  a 
twofold  operation  in  it.  It  ascends  me  into  the  brain ;  dries 
me  there  all  the  foolish  and  dull  and  crudy  vapours  which 
environ  it;  makes  it  apprehensive,  quick,  forgetive,  full 
of  nimble,  fiery,  and  delectable  shapes;  which  delivered 
o'er  to  the  voice, — the  tongue, — which  is  the  birth,  becomes 
excellent  wit.  The  second  property  of  your  excellent 
sherris  is, — the  warming  of  the  blood;  which,  before  cold 
and  settled,  left  the  liver  white  and  pale,  which  is  the 
badge  of  pusillanimity  and  cowardice :  but  the  sherris 
warms  it,  and  makes  it  course  from  the  inwards  to  the 
parts  extreme :  it  illiimineth  the  face ;  v/hich,  as  a  beacon, 
gives  warning  to  all  the  rest  of  this  little  kingdom,  man,  to 
arm  ;  and  then  the  vital  commoners  and  inland  petty  spirits 
muster  me  all  to  their  captain,  the  heart,  who,  great  and 
puffed  up  with  this  re  turn  e,   doth  any  deed  of  courage; 


SCENE  m.    PAPcT  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  375 

and  tlus  valour  comes  of  sherris.  So  that  skill  in  the 
weapon  is  nothing  without  sack,  for  that  sets  it  a-M-ork  ; 
find  ieaniing,  a  mere  hoard  of  gold  kept  l)y  a  devil  till 
saclc  commences  it,  and  sets  it  in  act  and  use.  Hereof 
comes  it  that  Prince  Harry  is  valiant ;  for  the  cold  blood 
he  did  naturally  inherit  of  his  father,  he  hath,  like  lean, 
sterile,  and  bare  land,  manured,  husbanded,  and  tilled, 
with  excellent  endeavour  of  drinking  good  and  good  store 
of  fertile  sherris,  that  he  is  become  very  hot  and  valiant. 
If  I  had  a  thousand  sons,  the  first  human  principle  I  would 
teach  them  should  be, — to  forswear  thin  potations,  and 
to  addict  themselves  to  sack. 

Enter  Bardolph. 
How  now,  Bardolph ! 

Bard.  The  army  is  discharged  all,  and  gone. 

Fal.  Let  them  go.  I'll  thnmgh  Glostershire :  and  there 
will  I  visit  Master  Eobert  Shallow,  Escpiire:  I  have  him 
already  tempermg  between  my  tinger  and  my  thiunb,  and 
ghortly  will  I  seal  with  him.     Come  away.  [^Exeunt. 


SCENE  TV. — Westminster.     A  Room  in  the  Palace. 

Enter  King  Henry,  Clarence,  Prince  Humphrey, 
Warwick,  and  others. 

K.  Hen.  Now,  lords,  if  God  doth  give  successful  end 
To  this  debate  that  bleedeth  at  our  cioors, 
We  will  our  youth  lead  on  to  higher  fields, 
And  draw  no  swords  but  what  are  sanctiiicd. 
Our  na\'y  is  address' d,  our  power  collected, 
Our  substitutes  in  absence  well  invested. 
And  everything  Kes  level  to  our  wish : 
Only,  we  want  a  little  j^ersonal  strength ; 
And  pause  us  till  these  rebels,  now  afoot, 
Come  underneath  the  yoke  of  government. 

War.  Both  which  we  doubt  not  but  your  majesty- 
Shall  soon  enjoy. 

K.  Hen.  Humphrey,  my  son  of  Gloster, 

Where  is  the  prince  your  brother? 

P.   Hiiwph.    I   think  he's   gone  to  hunt,   my  lord,    at 
Windsor. 

K.  Hen.  And  how  accompanied  ? 

P.  Humph.  I  <lf^  '^ot  know,  my  lord. 

K.   Hen.  Is  not  his  brother,  Thomas  of  Clarence,  with 
him  ? 


376  PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  TV.       act  iv. 

P.  Humph.  No,  my  good  lord,  he  is  in  presence  here. 

Cla.  What  would  my  lord  and  father? 

K.  Hen.  Nothing  but  well  to  thee,  Thomas  of  Clarence. 
lEow  chance  thou  art  not  ^dth  the  prince  thy  brother  J 
He  loves  thee,  and  thoii  dost  neglect  him,  Thomas; 
Thou  hast  a  better  place  in  his  affection 
Than  all  thy  brothers :  cherish  it,  my  boy ; 
And  noble  offices  thou  mayst  effect 
Of  mediation,  after  I  am  dead. 
Between  his  greatness  and  thy  other  brethren : 
Therefore  omit  him  not ;  blunt  not  his  love, 
Nor  lose  the  good  advantage  of  his  grace 
By  seeming  cold  or  careless  of  his  will; 
For  he  is  gracious  if  he  be  observ'd : 
He  hath  a  tear  for  pity,  and  a  hand 
Open  as  day  for  melting  charity : 
Yet  notwithstanding,  being  incens'd,  he's  flint; 
As  humorous  as  winter,  and  as  sudden 
As  flaws  congealed  in  the  spring  of  day. 
His  temper,  therefore,  must  be  well  observ'd : 
Chide  him  for  faults,  and  do  it  reverently, 
When  you  perceive  his  blood  inclined  to  mirth ; 
But,  bemg  moody,  give  him  line  and  scope. 
Till  that  his  passions,  like  a  whale  on  ground, 
Confound  themselves  Avith  working.     Learn  this,  Thoniae> 
And  thou  shalt  prove  a  shelter  to  thy  friends, 
A  hoop  of  gold  to  bind  thy  brothers  in, 
That  the  united  vessel  of  their  blood. 
Mingled  with  venom  of  suggestion, — 
As,  force  perforce,  the  age  will  pour  it  in,-- 
Shall  never  leak,  though  it  do  work  as  strong 
As  aconitum  or  rash  gunpowder. 

Cla.  I  shall  observe  him  v/ith  all  care  and  love. 

K.  Hen.  Why  art  thou  not  at  Windsor  with  liim,  Thomas  ! 

Cla.  He  is  not  there  to-day ;  he  dines  in  London. 

K.  Hen.  And  how  accompanied  ?  canst  thou  tell  that  ? 

Cla.  With  Poins,  and  other  his  continual  followers. 

K.  Hen.  Most  subject  is  the  fattest  soil  to  weeds; 
And  he,  the  noble  image  of  my  youth, 
Is  overspread  with  them  :  therefore  my  grief 
Stretches  itself  beyond  the  hour  of  death : 
The  blood  weeps  from  my  heart  when  I  do  shape, 
In  forms  imaginary,  the  unguided  days 
And  rotten  times  that  you  shall  look  upon 
When  I  am  sleeping  with  my  ancestors. 
For  when  his  headstrong  riot  hath  no  curb, 


SCENE  IV.    PART  11.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  377 

"Wnien  rage  and  hot  blood  are  his  counsellors, 
When  means  and  la^'ish  manners  meet  together, 
0,  with  what  wings  shall  his  atfections  tiy 
Towards  fronting  peril  and  oppos'd  decay  ! 

Wor.  My  gracious  lord,  you  look  heyond  him  quite: 
The  prince  but  studies  his  companions 
Like  a  strange  tongue ;  wherein,  to  gain  the  lano-ua'^e, 
'Tis  needful  that  the  most  immodest  word 
Be  look'd  upon  and  learn'd ;  which  once  attain'd. 
Your  highness  know^s,  comes  to  no  further  use 
But  to  be  known  and  hated.    So,  like  ijross  terms, 
The  prince  wall,  in  the  perfectness  of  time, 
Cast  off  his  followers ;  and  their  memory 
Shall  as  a  pattern  or  a  measure  live, 
By  which  his  gi-ace  must  mete  the  lives  of  others, 
Turning  past  evils  to  advantages. 

K.  Hen.  'Tis  seldom  when  the  bee  doth  leave  her  comb 
In  the  dead  carrion, — 

Enter  Westmoreland. 

Who 's  here?     Westmoreland  ? 

West.  Health  to  my  sovereign,  and  new  happiness 
Added  to  that  that  1  am  to  deliver ! 
Prince  John,  your  son,  doth  kiss  your  grace's  hand: 
Mowbray,  the  Bishop  Scroop,  Hastings,  and  all, 
Are  brought  to  the  correction  of  your  law ; 
There  is  not  now  a  rebel's  sword  unsheathed. 
But  peace  puts  forth  her  olive  everywhere  : 
The  manner  how  this  action  hath  been  borne, 
Here  at  more  leisure  may  your  highness  read, 
With  every  course  in  his  particular. 

K.  Hen.   0  Westmoreland,  thou  ai-t  a  summer  bird. 
Which  ever  in  the  haunch  of  winter  smgs 
The  lifting-up  of  day.     Look,  here 's  more  news. 

Enter  Harcourt. 

Har.  From  enemies  heaven  keep  your  majesty; 
And,  when  they  stand  against  you,  ma>-  they  fall 
As  those  that  1  am  come  to  tell  you  of ! 
The  Earl  Northumberland  and  the  Lord  Bardolph, 
With  a  great  power  of  English  and  of  Scots, 
Are  by  the  sheriff  of  Yorkshire  overthrown : 
The  manner  and  true  order  of  the  fight 
This  packet,  please  it  you,  contains  at  large. 

K.  Hen.  And  w^herefore  should  these  good  news  make  me 
sick? 


878  PAET  11.  OF  KING  HENF.Y  IV.       act  iv 

Will  fortune  never  come  with  botli  hands  fuU, 

But  write  her  fair  words  still  in  foulest  letters  ? 

She  either  gives  a  stomach,  and  no  food, — 

Such  are  the  poor,  in  health ;  or  else  a  feast, 

And  takes  av/ay  the  stomach, — such  are  the  rich, 

That  have  abundance,  and  enjoy  it  not. 

I  sliould  rejoice  now  at  this  happy  news ; 

A  nd  now  my  sight  fails,  and  my  brain  is  giddy : — 

O  me  !  come  near  me,  now  I  am  much  ill.  [Swoons. 

P.  Huinph.  Comfort,  your  majesty ! 

Cla.  0  my  royal  father  I 

West.  My  sovereign  lord,  cheer  up  yourself,  look  up. 

War.  Be  patient,  princes ;  you  do  know,  these  fits 
A  re  with  his  highness  very  ordinary. 
Stand  from  him,  give  him  air ;  he'll  straight  be  welL 

Cla.  No,  no :  he  cannot  long  hold  out  these  pangs : 
The  incessant  care  and  labour  of  his  mind 
Hath  wi'ought  the  mure,  that  should  confine  it  in. 
So  thin,  that  life  looks  tlirough,  and  will  break  out. 

P.  Humph.  The  people  fear  me ;  for  they  do  observe 
Unfather'd  heirs  and  loathly  births  of  nature : 
The  seasons  change  their  manners,  as  the  year 
Had  found  some  months  asleep,  and  leap'd  them  over. 

Cla.  The  river  hath  thrice  llow'd,  no  ebb  between; 
And  the  old  folk,  time's  doting  chronicles. 
Say  it  did  so  a  little  time  before 
That  our  great  grandsire,  Edward,  sick VI  and  died. 

War.  Speak  lower,  princes,  for  the  king  recovers. 

P.  Humph.  ^This  apoplexy  will  certain  be  his  end. 

K.  Hun.   I  pra^^  j^ou,  take  me  up,  and  bear  me  hence 
Into  some  other  chamber :  softly,  pray. 

YVhey  convey  tJie  King  into  an  inner  2^ai't  of  the 
room,  and  place  him  on  a  bed. 
Let  there  be  no  noise  made,  my  gentle  friends; 
Unless  some  dull  and  favourable  hand 
Will  whisper  music  to  my  weary  spirit. 

War.  Call  for  the  music  in  the  other  room. 

K.  Hen.  Set  me  the  crown  upon  my  pillov/  here. 

Cla.  His  eye  is  hollow,  and  he  changes  much. 

War.  Less  noise,  less  noise ! 

Enter  Peince  Henry. 

P.  Hen.  A^'ho  saw  the  Duke  of  Clarence  ? 

Cla.  I  am  here,  brother,  full  of  heaviness. 
P.  Hen.  How  now  !  lain  within  doors,  and  none  abroad  I 
How  doth  the  king  ? 


gOEXEiv.    PAFcT  11.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  379 

P.  Humph.  Exceeding  ill. 

P.  Hen.  Heard  lie  the  LTOod  news  vet  ? 

Tell  it  hiin.  °  •' 

P.  Humph.  He  altor'd  much  upon  the  hearing  it. 

P.  Hen.   If  he  be  sick 
With  joy,  he  will  recover  without  ])h3^sic. 

War.  Not  so  much  noise,  my  lords ;— sweet  prince,  8X»eak 
low; 
The  king  your  father  is  dispos'd  to  sleep. 

Cla.  Let  us  withdraw  into  the  other  room. 

War.  Will't  please  your  grace  to  go  along  Avith  us? 

P.  Hen.  No ;  I  will  sit  and  watch  here  by  the  king. 

[Exeunt  all  but  P.  Ht^vivY'. 
Why  doth  the  crown  lie  there  upon  his  pillow, 
Being  so  troublesome  a  bedfellow  ? 
O  polish'd  perturbation!  golden  care! 
That  keep'st  the  ports  of  slumber  open  wide 
To  many  a  watchful  night ! — sleep  with  it  now ! 
Yet  not  so  sound  and  half  so  deeply  sweet 
As  he  whose  brow  with  homely  biggin  bound 
Snores  out  the  watch  of  night,     0  majesty  ! 
When  thou  dost  pinch  thy  bearer,  thou  dost  sit 
Like  a  rich  armour  worn  in  heat  of  da}^, 
That  scalds  with  safety.     By  his  gates  of  breath 
There  lies  a  downy  feather  ^hich  stirs  not : 
Did  he  suspire,  that  light  and  weightless  down 
Perforce  must  move. — My  gracious  lord !  my  father!— 
This  sleep  is  sound  indeed ;  this  is  a  sleep 
That  from  this  golden  rigc^l  hath  divorc'd 
So  many  English  kings.     Thy  due  from  me 
Is  tears  and  heavy  sorrows  of  the  blood, 
Which  nature,  love,  and  filial  tenderness 
Shall,  0  dear  father,  pay  thee  plenteously: 
!My  due  from  thee  is  this  imperial  crown, 
Which,  as  immediate  from  thy  place  and  blood, 
Derives  itself  to  me.     Lo,  here  it  sits, — 

[Pouting  it  mi  hin  Tipcul. 
Which  God  shall  guard :  and  put  the  world's  whole  strength 
Into  one  giant  arm,  it  shall  not  force 
This  lineal  honour  from  me :  this  from  thee 
Will  I  to  mine  leave,  as  'tis  left  to  me.  [Exit. 

K.  Hen.  Warwick !  Gloster !  Clarence ! 

He-enter  Wabwick  and  the  7-est. 
Cla.  Doth  the  kiug  call  ? 

War.  VHrnt  would  your  majesty?  how  fares  your  grace  t 


380  PART  II.  OF  KING  HExVRY  IV.       act  iv. 


K.  Hon.  Why  did  you  leave  me  here  alone,  my  lords  ? 

Cla.  We  left  the  prince  my  brother  here,  my  liege, 
Who  undertook  to  sit  and  watch  by  you. 

K.  Hen.  The  Prince  of  Wales !     Where  is  he  ?  let  me 
see  him : 
He  is  not  here. 

War.  This  door  is  open ;  he  is  gone  tliis  way. 

P.  Huviph.  He  came  not  through  the   chamber  where 
we  stay'd. 

K.  Hen.  Where  is  the  crown  ?    who  took  it  from  my 
pillow  ? 

War.  When  we  withdrew,  my  liege,  we  left  it  here. 

K.  Hen.  The  prince  hath  ta'en  it  hence : — go,  seek  him 
out. 
Is  he  so  hasty  that  he  doth  suppose 
My  sleep  my  death  ? — 
Find  him,  my  Lord  of  Warwick ;  chide  him  hither. 

{Exit  Warwick. 
This  part  of  his  conjoins  with  my  disease, 
And  helps  to  end  me. — See,  sons,  what  things  you  are ! 
How  quickly  natui'e  falls  into  revolt 
When  gold  becomes  her  object ! 
For  this  the  foolish  over- careful  fathers 
Have  broke  their  sleep  with  thoughts,  their  brains  with  care, 
Their  bones  with  industry ; 
For  this  they  have  engrossed  and  pil'd  up 
The  canker'd  heaps  of  strange-achieved  gold ; 
For  this  they  have  been  thoughtful  to  invest 
Their  sons  with  arts  and  martial  exercises : 
When,  like  the  bee,  toiliug  from  every  flower 
The  virtuous  sweets, 

Our  thighs  with  wax,  our  mouths  with  honey  pack'd, 
We  bring  it  to  the  hive ;  and,  like  the  bees, 
Are  murder'd  for  our  pains.     This  bitter  taste 
Yield  his  engrossments  to  the  ending  father. 

Re-enter  Warwick. 

Now,  v/here  is  he  that  will  not  stay  so  long 
Till  his  friend  sickness  hath  determin'd  me? 

War.  My  lord,  I  found  the  prince  in  the  next  room. 
Washing  with  kindly  tears  his  gentle  cheeks; 
With  such  a  deep  demeanour  in  great  sorrow, 
That  tyraimy,  which  never  quaff 'd  bixt  blcod, 
Would,  by  beholding  him,  have  washM  liis  knife 
With  gentle  eye-drops.     He  is  coming  hither. 

K.  H'iU.  But  wherefore  did  he  take  away  the  crown? 


SCENE  IV.    PArvT  IT.  OF  KING  HENRY  TV.  381 

Re-enter  Prince  Henry. 

Lo,  where  he  comes. — Come  hither  to  me,  Harry. — 
Depart  the  chamber,  leave  us  here  alone. 

[Exeunt  Clar.,  P.  Humph. ,  Lords,  <(rc 

P.  Hen.  I  never  thought  to  hear  you  speak  again. 

K.  Hen.  Thy  wish  was  father,  Harry,  to  that  tliought: 
I  stay  too  long  by  thee,  I  weary  thee. 
Dost  thou  so  hunger  for  my  empty  chair 
That  thou  wilt  needs  invest  thee  with  mine  honours 
Before  thy  hour  be  ripe  ?     0  foolish  youth ! 
Thou  seek'st  the  greatness  that  will  overwhelm  thee. 
Stay  but  a  littlf ;  for  my  cloud  of  dignity 
Is  held  from  falling  with  so  weak  a  wind 
That  it  wall  quickly  drop :  my  day  is  dim. 
Thou  hast  stolen  that  which,  after  some  {^^  hours, 
Were  thine  without  offence ;  and  at  my  death 
Thou  hast  seal'd  up  my  expectation : 
Thy  life  did  manifest  thou  lov'dst  me  not, 
And  thou  wilt  have  me  die  assur'd  of  it. 
Thou  hid'st  a  thousand  daggers  in  thy  thoughts, 
Which  thou  hast  whetted  on  thy  stony  heart, 
To  stab  at  half  an  hour  of  my  hfe. 
What !  canst  thou  not  forbear  me  half  an  hour? 
Then,  get  thee  gone,  and  dig  my  grave  thyself; 
And  bid  the  merry  beUs  ring  to  thine  ear. 
That  thou  art  crowned,  not  that  I  am  dead. 
Let  all  the  tears  that  should  bedcAv  my  hearse 
Be  drops  of  balm  to  sanctify  thy  head  : 
Only  compound  me  v/ith  forgotten  dust ; 
Give  that  which  gave  thee  life  unto  the  worms. 
Pluck  down  my  officers,  break  my  decrees ; 
For  now  a  time  is  come  to  mock  at  form : — 
HUrry  the  fifth  is  croAvn'd:— up,  vanity ! 
Down,  royal  state !  all  you  sage  counsellors,  hence ! 
And  to  the  Enghsh  court  assemble  now, 
From  every  region,  apes  of  idleness  ! 
Now,  neighbour  confmes,  purge  you  -  f  your  scum: 
Have  you  a  ruffian  that  will  swear,  drink,  dance, 
Eevel  the  night,  rob,  murder,  and  commit 
The  oldest  sins  tlie  newest  kind  of  ways? 
Be  happy,  he  will  trouble  you  no  more ; 
England  shall  double-gdld  his  treble  guilt,— 
England  shall  give  him  office,  honour,  might ; 
For  the  fifth  Harry  from  curb'd  license  ])hicks 
The  muzzle  of  restraint,  and  the  wild  dog 


3S2  PAET  11.  OF  K1:NG  HENEY  IV.        ait  iv. 

Shall  flesh  his  tooth  in  every  innocent. 

0  my  poor  kingdom,  sick  with  ci\nl  blows ! 
When  that  my  care  could  not  withhold  thy  riots. 
What  wilt  thou  do  when  riot  is  thy  care  ? 

O,  thou  wilt  be  a  wilderness  again, 
Peopled  with  wolves,  thy  old  inhabitants ! 

P.  Hen.  0,  pardon  me,  my  liege  !  but  for  my  tears, 

[K)ieelinf» 
The  moist  impediments  unto  my  speech, 

1  had  forestall'd  this  dear  and  deep  rebuke 
Ere  you  with  grief  had  si)oke  and  I  had  heard 
The  course  of  it  so  far.     There  is  your  crown ; 
And  He  that  wears  the  crown  immoi-tally 
Long  guard  it  yours  !     If  I  atfect  it  more 
Than  as  your  honoiir  and  as  your  renown, 
Jjet  me  no  more  from  this  obedience  rise, — 
Which  my  most  inward  and  true  duteous  spirit 
Teacheth, — this  prostrate  and  exterior  bending ! 
God  witness  with  me,  when  I  here  came  in. 

And  found  no  course  of  breath  within  your  majesty, 

How  cold  it  struck  my  heart !     If  I  do  feign, 

O,  let  me  in  my  i)resent  wild-ness  die. 

And  never  live  to  show  the  incredulous  world 

The  noble  change  that  I  have  purposed ! 

Coming  to  look  on  you,  thinking  you  dead, — 

And  dead  almost,  my  liege,  to  think  you  were,— 

I  spake  unto  the  cro^vn  as  having  sense, 

And  thus  u})braided  it:   The  care  on  thee  depending 

Hath  fed  upon  the  body  of  my  father ; 

Therefore^  thou^  best  of  gold,  art  worst  of  gold: 

Other,  less  f  He  in  carat,  is  more  precious. 

Preserving  life  in  medicine  potable; 

Put  thou,  most  fine,  most  honoured,  most  renotoi'' d. 

Hast  eat  thy  bearer  tip.    Thus,  my  most  royal  liege. 

Accusing  it,  I  put  it  on  my  head. 

To  try  with  it,— as  with  an  enemy 

That  had  before  my  face  murder'd  my  father, — 

The  quarrel  of  a  true  inheritor. 

But  if  it  aid  infect  my  blood  with  joy, 

Or  swell  m.y  thouglits  to  any  strain  of  prid^  • 

If  any  rebel  or  vain  spirit  of  mine 

Did  v.ith  the  least  afiection  of  a  welccmp 

Give  entertainment  to  the  might  of  it, 

Let  God  for  ever  keep  it  from  my  head 

And  make  me  as  the  jioorest  vassal  is, 

That  doth  with  awe  and  terror  kneel  to  it! 


ECENE  IV.   PART  II.  OF  KIXG  HEXRY  TV. 


383 


K.  Hen.   0  my  son, 
God  put  it  in  t]iy  mind  to  take  it  licnce, 
That  thou  mightst  van  the  more  tliy  father's  love 
Pleading  so  wisely  in  excuse  of  it !  * 

Come  hither,  Harry,  sit  thou  by  my  bed ; 
And  hear,  I  think,  the  very  latest  counsel 
That  ever  I  shall  breathe.     God  knows,  my  ?on, 
By  what  by-paths  and  indirect  erook'd  ways 
I  met  this  crown ;  and  I  myself  know  well 
How  troublesome  it  sat  upon  my  head  : 
1  o  thee  it  shall  descend  with  better  quiet, 
Better  opinion,  better  confirmation ; 
For  all  the  soil  of  the  achievement  goes 
With  me  into  the  earth.     It  seem'd  in  me 
But  as  an  honour  snatch'd  with  boisterous  hand; 
And  I  had  many  living  to  upbraid 
My  gain  of  it  by  their  assistances  ; 
Which  daily  gi-ew  to  quarrel  and  to  bloodshed, 
Wounding  supposed  peace :  all  these  bold  fears 
Thou  see'st  with  peril  I  have  answered ; 
For  all  my  reign  hath  been  but  as  a  scene 
Acting  that  argument :  and  now  my  death 
Changes  the  mode ;  for  what  in  me  was  purchased. 
Falls  upon  thee  in  a  more  fjiirer  sort ; 
So  thou  the  garland  wear'st  successively. 
Yet,  though  thou  staud'st  more  sure  than  I  could  do, 
Thou  art  not  firm  enough,  since  griefs  are  green ; 
And  all  my  friends,  which  thou  must  make  thy  friends, 
Have  but  their  stings  and  teeth  newly  ta'en  out ; 
By  v/hose  fell  working  I  was  first  advanc'd, 
And  by  v/hose  power  I  well  might  lodge  a  fear 
To  be  again  displac'd :  which  to  avoid, 
I  cut  them  off ;  and  had  a  pui-pose  now 
To  lead  out  many  to  the  Holy  Land, 
Lest  rest  and  lying  still  might  make  them  look 
Too  near  unto  my  state.     Thei'efore,  my  Harry, 
Be  it  thy  course  to  busy  giddy  minds 
With  foreign  quarrels;  tliat  action,  h"oce  borne  out. 
May  w^aste  the  memory  of  the  former  ilays. 
jVIore  would  I,  but  my  lungs  are  wasted  so. 
That  strength  of  speech  is  utterly  denied  me. 
Hovv  I  came  by  the  crown,  0  God  forgive; 
And  grant  it  may  with  thee  in  true  peace  live ! 

P.  lien.  My  gracious  liege. 
You  won  it,  wore  it,  kept  it,  gave  it  me ; 
Then  2)1  ain  and  right  must  my  possession  be: 


384  PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.       act  iv. 

Which  I  with  more  than  with  a  common  pain 
'Gainst  all  the  world  wall  rightfully  maintain. 

K.  Hen.  Look,  look,  here  comes  my  John  of  Lancaster. 

Enter  Prince  John  of  Lancaster,  Warwick, 
Lords,  and  others. 

P.   John.    Health,    peace,   and  happiness   to   my   royal 
father ! 

K.  Hen.    Thou  bring'st  me  happiness  and  peace,   son 
John; 
But  health,  alack,  with  youthful  wings  is  flown 
From  this  bare  wither'd  trunk :  upon  thy  sight, 
My  worldly  business  makes  a  period.— 
Where  is  my  Lord  of  Warwick? 

P.  Hen.  My  Lord  of  Warwick ! 

K.  Hen.  Doth  any  name  particular  belong 
Unto  the  lodging  where  I  first  did  swoon  ? 

War.  'Tis  cail'd  Jerusalem,  my  noble  lord. 

K.  Hen.  Laud  be  to  God  ! — even  there  my  life  must  end. 
It  hath  been  proi)hesied  to  me  many  years, 
I  shovdd  not  die  but  in  Jerusalem  ; 
Wliich  vainly  I  suppos'd  the  Holy  Land: — 
But  bear  me  to  that  chamber ;  there  I'll  lie  j 
In  that  Jerusalem  shall  Harry  die.  [Exeunt 


ACT    Y. 

SCENE  I. — Gloucestershire.     A    Hall  in 
Shallow's  House. 

Enter  Shallow,  Falstaff,  Bardolph,  awcZ  Page. 

Shal.  By  cock  and  pie,  sir,  you  shall  not  away  to-night. 
• — What,  Davy,  I  say  ! 

Fal.  You  must  excuse  me.  Master  Robert  Shallow. 

Shal  I  will  not  excuse  you ;  you  shall  not  be  excused  ; 
excuses  shall  not  be  admitted;  there  is  no  excuse  shall 
serve;  you  shall  not  be  excused. — Why,  Davy! 

Enter  Davy. 

Davy.  Here,  sir. 

Shal.  Davy,  Davy,  Davy, — let  me  see,  Davy;  let  me 
gee:— yea,  marry,  William  cook,  bid  him  com©  hither. — 
Sir  John,  you  shall  not  be  excused. 


SCENE  I.     PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  S85 

Davy.  Marry,  sir,  thus;— those  precepts  cannot  b« 
served:  and,  again,  sir,— shall  we  sow  the  hcadl.ind  with 
wlieat  ? 

Shal.  With  red  wheat,  Davy.  But  for  WiUiam  cook  :^ 
are  there  no  young  pigeons? 

Davy.  Yes,  sir.— Here  is  now  the  smith's  note  for  shoe- 
ing and  plough -irons. 

Shal.  Let  it  be  cast,  and  paid. —Sir  John,  you  shall  not 
be  excused. 

Davy.  Now,  sir,  a  new  link  to  the  bucket  must  needs  be 
had: — and,  sir,  do  you  mean  to  stop  any  of  William's 
wa^^es  about  the  sack  he  lost  the  other  day  at  Hinckley  fair? 

Shal.  He  shall  answer  it. — Some  pigeons,  Davy,  a  couple 
of  short-legged  heus,  a  joint  of  mutton,  and  any  i)retty 
little  tiny  kickshaws,  tell  William  cook. 

Davy.   Doth  the  man  of  war  stay  all  night,  sir? 

Shal.  Yea,  Davy,  I  will  use  him  wefl :  a  friend  i'  the 
court  is  better  than  a  penny  in  purse.  Use  his  men  well, 
Davy ;  for  they  are  arrant  knaves,  and  will  backbite. 

Davy.  No  worse  than  they  are  back-bitten,  sir;  for  they 
have  marvellous  foul  liuen. 

Shal.  Well  conceited,  Davy : — about  thy  business,  Davy. 

Davy.  I  beseech  you,  sir,  to  countenance  William  Visor 
of  Wincot  against  Clement  Perkes  of  the  hill. 

Shal.  There  are  many  complaints,  Davy,  against  that 
Visor :  that  Visor  is  an  arrant  knave,  on  my  knowledge. 

Davy.  I  grant  your  worship  that  he  is  a  knave,  sir;  but 
yet,  God  forbid,  sir,  bub  a  knave  should  have  some  coun- 
tenance at  his  friend's  request.  An  honest  man,  sir,  is  able 
to  speak  for  himself,  when  a  knave  is  not.  I  have  served 
your  worship  truly,  sir,  this  eiglit  years ;  and  if  I  cannot 
once  or  twdce  iu  a  tpiarter  be.ar  out  a  knave  against  an  honest 
man,  I  have  but  a  very  little  crerbt  with  your  worship. 
The  knave  is  mine  honest  friend,  sir ;  thex'efore,  I  beseech 
your  worship,  let  him  be  countenanced. 

Shal.  Go  to ;  I  say,  he  shall  have  no  wrong.  Look  about, 
Davy.  \Exit  Davy.]  Where  are  you.  Sir  Jolm?  Come, 
come,  come,  off  with  your  boots. — Give  me  your  hand. 
Master  Bardolph. 

Bard.  1  am  glad  to  see  your  worship. 

Shal.  I  thank  thee  with  all  my  heart,  kind  Master  Bar- 
dolph:— and  welcome,  my  tall  fellow  \to  the  Page].— Come, 
Sir  John. 

Fal.  I'll  follow  you,  good  Master  Robert  Shallow,  \_Exd 
Sii  VLLOW.]  Bardoljth,  look  to  our  horses.  [hJreunt  Bar- 
dolph and  Page.  J    Lf  i  were  sawe<l  into  cxuautities,  I  BhouiJ 

VOL.  ILL  '2  Q 


386  PART  TI.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.        act  v. 

make  four  dozen  of  such  boarded  hermits'  staves  as  Master 
Shallow.  It  is  a  wonderful  thing  to  see  the  semhlable 
coherence  of  liis  men's  spirits  and  his :  they,  by  observing 
of  him,  do  bear  themselves  like  foolish  justices;  he,  by 
conversing  with  them,  is  turned  into  a  justice-like  sendng- 
man :  their  spirits  are  so  married  in  conjunction  with  the 
participation  of  society  that  the}-  flock  together  in  consent, 
like  so  many  wild  geese.  If  I  had  a  suit  to  Master  Shallow, 
I  would  humour  his  men  with  the  im])utation  of  being  near 
their  master:  if  to  his  men,  I  would  curry  with  Master 
Shallow  that  no  man  could  better  command  his  servants. 
It  is  certain  that  either  wise  bearing  or  ignorant  carriage 
is  caught,  as  men  take  diseases,  one  of  another :  therefore, 
let  men  take  heed  of  their  company.  I  will  devise  matter 
enough  out  of  this  Shallow  to  keep  Prince  Harry  in 
continual  laughter  the  wearing  out  of  six  fashions, — which 
is  four  terms,  or  two  actions, — and  he  shall  laugh  -without 
intervallums.  0,  it  is  much  that  a  lie  with  a  slight  oath, 
and  a  jest  with  a  sad  ])row,  will  do  with  a  fellow  that 
never  had  the  ache  in  his  shoulders  !  0,  you  shall  see  him 
laugh  till  his  face  be  like  a  wet  cloak  ill  laid  up ! 

Shal.   [loithiJi.]  Sir  John  ! 

FaZ.  I  come,  Master  Shallow ;  I  come,  Master  Shallow. 

[Exit. 


SCENE  II. — Westminster.     A  Room  in  the  Palace. 

Enter,  severally,  Warwick  and  the  Lord  Chief- Justice. 

War.  How  now,  my  lord  chief-justice!  whither  away? 

Ch.  Ju^t.  How  doth  the  khig? 

War.  Exceeding  well ;  his  cares  are  now  all  ended. 

Cy.  Just.  I  hope,  not  dead. 

War.  He 's  walk'd  the  way  of  nature; 

And  to  our  purposes  he  lives  no  more. 

Ch.  Just.  I  would  his  majesty  had  call'd  me  with  him : 
The  service  that  I  truly  did  his  life 
Hath  left  me  open  to  all  injuries. 

War.  Indeed  I  think  the  young  king  loves  you  not. 

Ch.  Just.  I  know  he  doth  not ;  and  do  arm  myself 
To  welcome  the  condition  of  the  time ; 
Which  cannot  look  more  hideously  upon  me 
Than  I  have  drawn  it  in  my  fantasy. 

War.  Here  come  the  heavy  issue  of  dead  Harry: 
O  that  the  living  Harry  had  the  temper 
Of  him,  the  worst  of  these  three  gentlemeiil 


SCENE  Ti.     PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  387 

I  low  many  nobles  then  should  hold  their  jjlaces, 
That  must  strike  sail  to  spirits  of  vile  sort ! 
Ch.  Just.  0  God,  I  fear  all  will  be  overturn' d. 

Enter  Prince  John,  Prince  Humphkey,  Clarence; 
Westmoreland,  and  others. 

P.  John.  Good-morrow,  cousin  Warwick,  good-morrow. 

P.  Humph.,  Cla.  Good-morrow,  cousin. 

P,  John.   We  meet  like  men  that  had  forgot  to  speak. 

War.  We  do  remember;  but  our  argument 
Is  all  too  hea\'y  to  admit  much  talk. 

P.  John.    Well,  peace  be  with  him  that  hath  made  us 
heavy ! 

Ch.  Just.  Peace  be  with  us,  lest  we  be  heavier ! 

P.  Humph.   0,   good  my  lord,   you  have  lost  a  friend 
And  I  dare  swear  j'ou  borrow  not  that  face  [indeed ; 

Of  seeming  sorrow, — it  is  sure  your  o^vn. 

P.  John.  Though  no  man  be  assur'd  what  grace  to  find. 
You  stand  in  coldest  expectation : 
I  am  the  sorrier ;  would  'twere  otherwise. 

Cla.  Well,  you  must  now  speak  Sir  John  Falstaff  fair; 
Which  swims  against  your  stream  of  quality. 

Ch.  Just.  Sweet  prmces,  what  I  did,  I  did  in  honour. 
Led  by  the  impartial  conduct  of  my  soul ; 
And  never  shall  you  see  that  I  "5^ill  beg 
A  ragged  and  forestall'd  remission. 
If  truth  and  upright  innocency  fail  me, 
I'll  to  the  king  my  master  that  is  dead. 
And  tell  him  who  hath  sent  me  after  him. 

Wor.  Here  comes  the  prince. 

Enter  King  Henry  V. 
Ch.  Just.  Good-morrow ;  and  God  save  your  majesty  I 
King.  This  new  and  gorgeous  garment,  majesty, 
Sits  not  so  easy  on  me  as  you  think  — 
Brothers,  you  mix  your  sadness  \%dth  some  fear: 
This  is  the  English,  not  the  Turkish  court ; 
Not  Amurath  an  Amurath  succeeds, 
But  Harry  Harry.     Yet  be  sad,  good  brothers, 
For,  to  speak  truth,  it  very  well  becomes  you : 
Sorrow  so  royally  in  you  a}>pears 
That  I  will  deeply  put  the  fashion  on. 
And  wear  it  in  my  heart:  why,  then,  be  sad; 
But  entertain  no  more  of  it,  good  brothers, 
Than  a  joint  burden  laid  upon  us  all. 
For  me,  by  heaven,  I  bid  you  be  assur'd. 


388  PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  lY.         act  v. 

m  be  your  father  and  your  brother  too ; 
Let  me  but  bear  your  love,  I'U  bear  your  cares : 
Yet  weep  that  Harry's  dead ;  and  so  will  1 ; 
But  Harry  lives,  that  shall  convert  those  tears, 
By  number,  into  hours  of  happiness. 

P.  John^  d;c.  We  hope  no  other  from  your  majesty. 

King.  You  all  look  strangely  on  me : — and  you  most ; 

[  To  the  Chief -J  ustioa 
You  are,  1  think,  assur'd  I  love  you  not. 

Ch.  Just.  I  am  assur'd,  if  I  be  measur'd  rightly, 
Your  majesty  hath  no  just  cause  to  hate  me. 

King.  No ! 
How  might  a  prince  of  my  great  hopes  forget 
So  great  indignities  you  laid  upon  me? 
What !  rate,  rebuke,  and  roughly  send  to  prison 
The  immediate  heir  of  England  !     Was  this  easy  ? 
May  this  be  wash'd  in  Lethe,  and  forgotten? 

Ch.  Just.  I  then  did  use  the  person  of  your  father ; 
The  image  of  his  power  lay  then  in  me : 
And,  in  the  administration  of  his  lav/. 
Whiles  I  was  busy  for  the  commonwealth, 
Your  highness  pleased  to  forget  my  place, 
The  majesty  and  power  of  law  and  justice, 
The  image  of  the  king  whom  I  presented. 
And  struck  me  in  my  very  seat  of  judgment; 
Whereon,  as  an  offender  to  your  father, 
I  gave  bold  way  to  my  authority. 
And  did  commit  you.     If  the  deed  were  ill. 
Be  you  contented,  wearing  now  the  garland. 
To  have  a  son  set  your  decrees  at  naught. 
To  pluck  down  justice  from  your  awful  bench. 
To  trip  the  course  of  law,  and  blunt  the  sword 
That  guards  the  peace  and  safety  of  your  person ; 
Nay,  more,  to  spurn  at  your  most  royal  image, 
And  mock  your  workings  in  a  second  body. 
Question  your  royal  thoughts,  make  the  case  yours; 
Be  now  the  father,  and  propose  a  son ; 
Hear  your  own  dignity  so  much  profcxn'd, 
See  your  most  dreadful  laws  so  loosely  slighted. 
Behold  yourself  so  by  a  son  disdain' d ; 
And  then  imagine  me  taking  your  part. 
And,  in  your  power,  soft  silencing  your  son : 
After  this  cold  considerance,  sentence  me ; 
And,  as  you  are  a  king,  speak  in  your  state 
What  I  have  done  that  misljecamc  my  place, 
Lly  person,  or  my  liege  'a  sovereignty. 


scicNETf.     PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  nft9 


Khifj.  You  are  ri^lit,  justice,  and  you  %vei<;li  this  well; 
Therefore  still  bear  the  ])ahince  and  the  sword: 
And  I  do  wish  your  honours  may  increase 
Till  you  do  live  to  see  a  son  of  7 nine 
Offend  you,  and  obey  you,  as  1  did. 
So  shall  I  live  to  s]ieak  my  fathei-'s  words: 
JlappU  am  /,  that  have  a  man  so  hold, 
That  dares  do  justice  on  my  proper  son; 
A  nd  not  less  happy,  liavhuj  such  a  son, 
That  would  deliver  up  his  (jreatness  so 
Into  the  hands  0/ justice. — You  did  commit  me: 
For  which  I  do  commit  into  your  hand 
The  unstain'd  sword  that  you  have  us'd  to  bear; 
With  this  remembrance, — that  you  use  the  saait 
With  the  like  bold,  just,  and  impartial  spirit 
As  you  have  done  'gainst  me.     There  is  my  hand; 
You  shall  be  as  a  father  to  my  youth  : 
My  voice  shall  sound  as  you  do  prompt  mine  ear; 
And  I  will  stoop  and  humble  my  intents 
To  your  well-practis'd  wise  directions. — 
And,  princes  all,  beHeve  me,  I  beseech  you ; — 
My  father  is  gone  wild  into  his  grave, 
For  in  his  tomb  lie  my  affections ; 
And  with  his  spirit  sadly  I  survive, 
To  mock  the  expectation  of  the  world, 
To  frustrate  prophecies,  and  to  raze  out 
Rotten  opinion,  who  hath  writ  me  down 
After  my  seeming.     The  tide  of  blood  in  me 
Hath  proudly  flow'd  in  vanity  till  now : 
Now  doth  it  turn,  and  ebb  back  to  the  sea, 
Where  it  shall  mingle  with  the  state  of  floods, 
And  flow  henceforth  in  formal  majesty. 
Now  call  we  our  high  court  of  parliament : 
And  let  us  choose  such  hmbs  of  noble  counsel. 
That  the  great  body  of  our  state  may  go 
In  equal  rank  with  the  best-govern'd  nation ; 
That  war  or  peace,  or  both  at  once,  may  be 
As  things  acquainted  and  familiar  to  us ; 
In  which  you,  father,  shall  have  foremost  hamL 

•'  [7'o  !!/ie  Lord  Chief- Jo  St.  ce. 

Our  coronation  done,  we  will  accite, 

As  I  before  remember'd,  all  our  state : 

And,— God  consigning  to  my  good  intents,— 

No  prince  nor  peer  shall  haxe  j ust  cause  to  say, 

God  shorten  Harry's  happy  life  one  day.  L^-^^ "'** 


390  PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.        act  v. 


SCENE  III. — Gloucestershire.     The  Garden  of 
Shallow's  House. 

Enter  Falstaff,  Shallow,  Silence,  Bardolph,  the  Page, 
and  Davy. 

Shal.  Nay,  you  sliall  see  mine  orchard,  where, in  an  arbour, 
we  will  eat  a  last  year's  pippin  of  my  own  graffing,  with  a 
dish  of  caraways,  and  so  forth : — come,  cousin  Silence : — and 
then  to  Led. 

Fal.  'Fore  God,  you  have  here  a  goodly  dwelling  and  a 
rich. 

Shal.  Barren,  barren,  barren ;  beggars  all,  beggars  all,  Sir 
John: — marry,  good  air. — Spread,  Davy;  spread,  Davy: 
well  said,  Davy. 

Fal.  This  Davy  serves  you  for  good  uses ;  he  is  your  sei^v- 
ing-man  and  your  husband. 

Shal.  A  good  varlet,  a  good  varlet,  a  very  good  varlet, 
Sir  John: — by  the  mass,  I  have  drunk  too  much  sack,  at 
supper: — a  good  varlet.  Now  sit  down,  now  sit  down: — ■ 
come,  cousin. 

Sil.  Ah,  sirrah  !  quoth -a, — we  shall 

Do  nothing  but  eat,  and  make  good  cheer,  [Singing. 

And  praise  heaven  for  tlie  merry  year; 
When  flesh  is  cheap  and  females  "dear, 
And  lusty  lads  roam  here  and  there, 
So  merrily, 
And  ever  among  so  merrily 

Fal.  Thei'e's  a  merry  heart!  —  Good  Master  Silence,  I'll 
give  you  a  health  for  that  anon. 

Slial.  Give  Master  Bardolph  some  wine,  Davy, 

Davy.  Sweet  sir,  sit  [sfating  Bardolph  and  the  Page 
at  a7iother  tahle] ;  I  '11  be  "with  you  anon ;  most  sweet  sir, 
sit. — Master  Page,  good  Master  Page,  sit. — Preface  !  What 
you  want  in  meat,  we'll  have  in  drink.  But  you  must 
bear ;  the  heart 's  all.  [Exit. 

Shal.  Be  merry,  Master  Bardolph; — and,  my  little  soldier 
there,  be  merry. 

Sil.  Be  merry,  be  merry,  my  wife  has  all ;  [Singing. 

For  women  are  shrews!  both  short  and  tall; 
Tis  merry  in  hall  when  beards  wag  all, 

And  welcome  merry  Shrove-tide. 
Be  merry,  be  merry,  &c. 

Fal.  1  did  not  think  Master  Silence  had  been  a  man  of 
this  mettle. 

Sil.  Who,  I?  I  have  been  merry  twice  and  once  ere 
aow. 


8CENE  iiT.    PART  11.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  391 


Re-enter  Davy. 
Davy.  There  is  a  dish  of  leatlier-coats  for  yon. 

[Sttting  them  before  Bard. 
Shal.  Davy, — 

Davy.    Your  worship? — I'll  be   with  you   straight     [to 
Bard  ] — A  cup  of  wine,  sir? 

Sil.  A  cup  of  wine  that's  brisk  and  fine,  {Sitiging. 

And  drinlt  unto  the  leman  mine; 
And  a  merry  heart  lives  long-a. 

Fal.  Well  said,  Master  Silence. 

Sil.  And  we  shaU.  be  merry ; — now  comes  in  the  sweet  of 
the  night. 

Fal.   Health  and  long  life  to  you,  Master  Silence. 

Sil.  Fill  the  cup,  and  let  it  come ;  [Singing. 

I'll  pledge  you  a  mile  to  the  bottom. 

Shal.  Honest  Bardolph,  welcome:  if  thou  wantest  any- 
thing, and  wilt  not  call,  beshrew  thy  heart. — Welcome, 
my  little  tiny  thief  [to  the  Page] ;  and  welcome  indeed 
too. — I'll  drink  to  Master  Bardolph,  and  to  all  the  cava- 
leroes  about  London. 

Davy.  I  hope  to  see  London  once  ere  I  die. 

Bard.  An  1  might  see  you  there,  Davy,  — 

iSVia^.  By  the  mass,  you'll  crack  a  quart  together,— ha ! 
will  you  not.  Master  Bardolph  ? 

Bard.  Yea,  sir,  in  a  pottle -pot. 

Shal.  By  God's  liggens,  I  thank  thee:— the  knave  will 
stick  by  thee,  I  can  assure  thee  that:  he  will  not  out;  he 
is  true  bred. 

Ba7'd.  And  I'll  stick  by  him,  sir. 

Shal.  Why,  there  spoke  a  long.  Lack  nothing:  be 
merry.  [Knocking  heard.]  Look  who's  at  door  there,  ho! 
who  knocks?  .  L^'-^*^  I>^vy. 

Fal.  Why,  now  you  have  done  me  right. 

[To  SiL.,  who  luns  drunk  a  bumper. 

Sil.  Do  me  right,  [Singing. 

And  dub  me  knight: 
Samingo. 

Is't  not  so  ? 

Fal.  'Tisso. 

Sil.  Is't  so  ?  Why,  then,  say  an  old  man  can  do  some- 
what. 

Re-enter  Dxxy. 

Davy.  An  it  please  your  worship,  there's  one  PistoJ 
come  from  the  court  with  news. 


392  PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.         act  v. 

Fal.  From  the  court !  let  him  come  in. 

Enter  Pistol. 

How  now,  Pistol ! 

Pist.  Sir  John,  God  save  you  ! 

Fal.  What  Avuid  blew  you  hither,  Pistol? 

Pist.  Not  the  ill  wind  which  blows  no  man  to  good. — • 
Sweet  knight,  thou  art  now  one  of  the  greatest  men  in  the 
reahn. 

Sil.  By'r  lady,  I  think  he  be,  but  goodman  Puff  of  Barson. 

Pist.  Puff? 
Puff  in  thy  teeth,  most  recreant  coward  base  ! — • 
Sir  John,  I  am  thy  Pistol  and  thy  friend, 
And  helter-skelter  have  1  rode  to  thee ; 
And  tidings  do  I  bring,  and  lucky  joys. 
And  golden  times,  and  happy  news  of  price. 

Fal.  I  pr'ythee  now,  dehver  them  like  a  man  of  this 
world. 

Pist.  A  foutra  for  the  world  and  worldlmgs  base ! 
I  speak  of  Africa  and  golden  joys. 

F(il.  0  base  Assyrian  knight,  what  is  thy  news  ? 
Let  King  Cophetua  know  the  truth  thereof. 

Sil.  And  llobiu  Hood,  Scarlet,  and  John.  [Singing, 

Pist.  Shall  dunghill  curs  confront  the  Helicons  ? 
And  shall  good  news  be  baffled  ? 
Theu,  Pistol,  lay  thy  head  in  Furies'  lap. 

Shal.  Honest  gentleman,  I  kuow  not  your  breeding. 

Pist.  ^Vhy,  then,  lament  therefore. 

Shal.  Give  me  pardon,  sir :— if,  sir,  j^ou  come  with  newa 
from  the  court,  I  take  it  there  is  but  two  ways, — either  to 
utter  them  or  to  conceal  thenu  I  am,  sir,  under  the  king, 
in  some  authority. 

Pist.  Under  which  king,  bezonian?  speak  or  die. 

Shal.  Under  King  Harry. 

Pist.  Harry  the  fourth  r  or  fifth? 

Shal.  Harry  the  fourth. 

Pist.  A  foutra  for  thine  office  !^ 

Sir  John,  thy  tender  lambkin  now  is  king  ; 
ITarry  the  fifth  's  the  man.     I  speak  the  truth  : 
When  Pistol  lies,  do  this ;  and  hg  me,  like 
1'he  bragging  Spaniard. 

Fal.  What !  is  the  old  king  dead? 

Pist.  As  nail  in  door :  the  things  I  speak  are  just. 

Fal.  Away,  Bardolph  !  saddle  my  horse. — Master  Robert 
Shallow,  choose  what  office  thou  wilt  in  the  land,  'tis  thuie, 
—Pistol,  I  will  double-charge  thee  with  dignities. 


SCENE  rn.   PART  H.  OF  KING  HEXnV  TV.  ?m 

Bard.   ()  joyful  day  ! 
I  would  not  take  a  kuiirlitliood  for  ray  fortune. 
Fist    What,   I  do  bring  good  news' 

T  ^'f -qPT^  ^^'*^f  ^^^^^^^^  ^^  bed. -Master  Shallow,  ray 
Lord  Shallow,  be  what  thou  wilt;  I  am  fortune's  steward 
Get  on  thy  boots:  we'U  ride  all  night :-0  sweet  Pisto!  '— 
away,  Bardolph!  [Ent  B.ARDOLPii.]-Come,  Pistol,  utter 
moi-e  to  me;  and,  witbal,  devise  so)nethimi  to  do  thv^elf 
good  —Boot,  boot.  Master  Shallow:  I  know  the  youn<' kin" 
IS  sick  for  me.  Let  us  take  any  man's  horses ;  the  l^ws  of 
^ngland  are  at  my  commandment.  Happy  are  they  which 
have  been  my  friends;  and  woe  unto  my  Lord  Chief- 
Justice ! 

Piat.  Let  vultures  vile  seize  on  his  lunf^s  also ! 
Where  w  the  life  that  late  I  led?  say  they': 
Why,  here  it  is ;— welcome  this  pleasant  day !         [Euriint, 


SCENE  IV.— London.     A  Street. 

Enter  Beadles,  dragging  in  Hostess  Quickly  and  Doij, 
Tearsheet. 

Host.  No,  thou  arrant  knave ;  I  M^ould  I  might  die,  that 
1  might  have  thee  hanged  :  thou  hast  di'awn  my  shoulder 
out  of  joint. 

1  Bead.  The  constables  have  delivered  her  over  to  rae ; 
and  she  shall  have  whipping-cheer  enough,  I  warrant  her: 
there  hath  been  a  man  or  two  lately  killed  about  her. 

Doll.  Nut-hook,  nut-hook,  you  lie.  Come  on;  Pll  tf^ll 
thee  what,  thou  damned  tripe-visaged  rascal,  an  the  chi'd 
I  now  go  with  do  miscarry,  thou  hadst  better  thou  hadst 
struck  thy  mother,  thou  ])aper-faced  villain. 

Host.  0  the  Lord,  that  Sir  John  v/ere  come !  he  would 
make  this  a  bloody  day  to  somebody.  But  I  pray  God  the 
fruit  of  her  womb  miscarry ! 

1  Beadj.  If  it  do,  you  shall  have  a  dozen  of  cushions 
again  ;  you  have  but  eleven  now.  Come,  I  charge  you  both 
go  with  rae ;  for  the  man  is  dead  that  ;.'ou  and  Pistol  beat 
among  you. 

Doll.  I'll  tell  thee  what,  thou  tliin  man  in  a  censer,  I 
will  have  you  as  soundly  swinged  for  this, — you  blue- 
bottle rogue,  you  filthy  famished  correctioner,  if  you  be  not 
swinged,  I'll  forswear  lialf-kirtles. 

1  Bead.  Come,  come,  you  she  knight-errant,  come. 

Host.  O  God,  that  right  should  thus  overcome  might  1 
Wsll,  of  sufierance  comes  ease. 


394  PART  II.  OF  KING  HENUY  IV.        act  v. 

Doll.  Come,  you  rogue,  come ;  bring  me  to  a  justice. 

Jlost.  Ay,  come,  you  starved  bloodhound. 

Doll.  Goodman  death,  goodman  bones  ! 

Host.  Thou  atomy,  thou! 

DoU.   Come,  you  thin  thing ;  come,  you  rascal. 

1  Bead.  Very  well.  [Exeunt. 


SCEXE  V. — A  public  Place  near  Westminster  Abbey. 

Enter  two  Grooms,  strewing  rushes. 

1  Groom.  More  rushes,  more  rushes. 

2  Grooin.  The  trumpets  have  sounded  twice. 

1  Groom.  It  will  be  two  o'clock  ere  they  come  from  the 
coronation:  despatch,  despatch.  [Exeunt. 

Enter  Falstaff,  Shallow,   Pistol,  Bardolph, 

and  the  Page. 

Fal.  Stand  here  by  me,  Master  Robert  Shallow ;  I  will 
make  the  king  do  you  grace :  I  will  leer  upon  him,  as  he 
comes  by;  and  do  but  mark  the  countenance  that  he  will 
give  me. 

Pist.  God  bless  thy  lungs,  good  knight. 

Fal.  Come  here.  Pistol ;  stand  behind  me.  —0,  if  I  had 
had  time  to  have  made  new  liveries,  I  would  have  be- 
stowed the  thousand  pound  I  borrowed  of  you  [to  Shal- 
low]. But  'tis  no  matter;  this  poor  show  doth  better; 
this  doth  infer  the  zeal  I  had  to  see  him, — 

Skal.  It  doth  so. 

Fal.  It  shows  my  earnestness  of  affection, — 

SJial.   It  doth  so. 

Fal.  My  devotion, — 

Shal.   It  doth,  it  doth,  it  doth. 

Fal.  As  it  were,  to  ride  day  and  night ;  and  not  to  delib- 
erate, not  to  remember,  not  to  have  patience  to  shift  me, — 

Shal.  It  is  most  certain. 

Fal.  But  to  stand  stained  with  travel,  and  sweating 
with  desire  to  see  him ;  thinking  of  nothing  else,  putting  all 
atiairs  else  in  oblivion,  as  if  there  were  nothing  else  to  be 
done  but  to  see  him. 

P'lst.  'Tis  semper  idem,  for  absque  hoc  nihil  est:  'tis  all  in 
every  part. 

Sltal.  'Tis  so,  indeed. 

Pist.  My  knight,  I  will  inflame  thy  noble  liver, 
And  make  thee  rage. 
Thy  DoU,  and  Helen  of  thy  noble  thoughts, 


SCENE  V.     PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  305 


Is  in  base  durance  and  contagious  prison ; 

Haul'd  thither 

By  most  mechanical  and  dirty  hand : — 

Rouse  up  revenge  from  ehon  den  with  fell  Alccto'B  snake, 

For  Doll  is  in.     Pistol  speaks  naught  but  truth. 

Fal.  I  will  deliver  her. 

[Shouts  within,  and  the  trumpeUt  sovud. 

Pist.  There  roar'd  the  sea,  and  trumpet-clangor  souuds. 

Enter  the  King  and  hut  Train,  the  Chief-Justice 
among  them. 

Fal.  God  save  thy  grace,  King  Hal ;  rey  royal  Hal ! 

Pist.  The  heavens  thee  guard  and  keep,  most  royal  inip 
of  fame  I 

Fal.  God  save  thee,  my  sweet  l)oy ! 

King.  My  lord  chief-justice,  si)eak  to  that  vain  man. 

Ch.  Just.  Have  you  your  wits?  know  you  what  'tis  y^iU 
speak  ? 

Fal.  My  king !  my  Jove !  I  speak  to  thee,  my  heart ! 

King.   I  know  thee  not,  old  man :  fall  to  tliy  prayers ; 
How  ill  white  hairs  become  a  fool  and  jester  I 
I  have  long  dream'd  of  such  a  kind  of  man, 
So  surfeit -swell' d,  so  old,  and  so  profane ; 
But,  being  awake,  I  do  despise  my  dream. 
Make  less  thy  body  hence,  and  more  thy  grace ; 
Leave  gormandizing ;  know  the  grave  doth  gape 
For  thee  thrice  wider  than  for  other  men. — 
Reply  not  to  me  with  a  fool-born  jest : 
Presume  not  that  I  am  the  thing  I  was ; 
For  God  doth  know,  so  shall  the  world  perceive, 
That  I  have  turn'd  away  my  former  self ; 
So  will  I  those  that  kept  me  company. 
When  thou  dost  hear  I  am  as  I  have  been. 
Approach  me,  and  thou  shalt  be  as  thou  wast. 
The  tutor  and  the  feeder  of  my  riots : 
Till  then  I  banish  thee,  on  pain  of  death, — 
As  I  have  done  the  rest  of  my  misleaders, — 
Not  to  come  near  our  person  by  ten  mile. 
For  competence  of  life  I  will  allow  you. 
That  lack  of  means  enforce  you  not  to  evil : 
And,  as  we  hear  you  do  reform  yourselves, 
We  will,  according  to  your  strength  and  qualities, 
Give  you  advancement. — Be  it  your  charge,  my  lord. 
To  see  perform'd  the  tenor  of  our  word. — 
get  on.  [Exeunt  King  and  his  'J'ram. 

Fal.  Master  Shallow,  I  owe  you  a  thousand  ix)mid. 


S^r^  PART  II.  OF  KIXG  IIEXRY  IV.  act  v. 

Slial.  Yea,  mai-ry,  Sir  John;  v.'liicli  I  beseech  you  to  let 
me  have  home  witii  me. 

Fal.  That  can  hardly  be,  Master  Shallow.  Do  not  you 
grieve  at  this;  I  shall  be  sent  for  in  private  to  him:  look 
you,  he  must  seem  thus  to  the  world:  fear  not  your  ad- 
vancement; I  wdll  be  the  man  j'^et  that  shall  make  you 
great 

iShal.  I  cannot  perceive  how, — unless  you  give  me  your 
doublet,  and  stuff  me  out  Avith  straw.  I  beseech  you,  good 
Sir  John,  let  me  have  live  hundred  of  my  thousand. 

Fal.  Sir,  I  will  be  as  good  as  my  word:  this  that  you 
heard  was  but  a  colour. 

Shal.  A  colour,  I  fear,  that  you  will  die  in,  Sir  John. 

Fal.  Fear  no  colours:  go  with  me  to  dinner. — Come, 
Lieutenant  Pistol ; — come,  Bardolph : — I  shall  be  sent  for 
Boon  at  night. 

Re-enter  Prince  John,  the  Chief-Justice,  Officers.  d;c. 

Cli.  Just.  Go,  carry  Sir  John  Falstaff  to  the  Fleet ; 
Take  all  his  company  along  with  him. 

Fal.  My  lord,  my  lord,  — 

Ch.  Just.  I  cannot  now  speak:  I  wdll  hear  you  soon. — 
Take  them  aA^'ay. 

Pist.  Sefortima  mi  tormenta,  lo  sperare  rrn  contenta. 
{Exeunt  Fal.,  Shal.,  Pist.,  Bard.,  Page,  and  Officers. 

P.  John.  I  like  this  fair  proceeding  of  the  king's : 
He  hath  intent  his  wonted  followers 
Sliall  all  be  very  well  provided  for ; 
But  all  are  banish'd  till  their  conversations 
Appear  more  wise  and  modest  to  the  world. 

Ch.  Just.  And  so  they  are. 

P.  John.  The  king  hath  call'd  his  parliament,  my  lord. 

Ch.  Just.  He  hath. 

P.  John.  I  will  lay  odds  that  ere  this  year  expire 
We  bear  our  civil  swords  and  native  fire 
As  far  as  France :  I  heard  a  bird  so  sing, 
Whose  music,  to  my  thinking,  pleas'd  the  king. 
Come,  will  you  hence?  \ExeunU 


EPILOGUE.— AS;poZ;en  ly  a  Dancer. 

First  rny  fear ;  then  my  court' sy ;  last  my  speech.  My 
fear  is,  your  displeasure;  my  court' sy,  my  duty;  and  my 
speech,  to  beg  your  pardons.     If  you  look  for  a  good  82>eecii 


KPTLOGUE.  PART  II.  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.  397 

now,  you  undo  me :  for  what  I  have  to  say  is  of  mine  o-wti 
making;  and  what  indeed  I  shouhl  say  will,  1  doubt, 
prove  mine  ow^l  marring.  But  to  the  pur[»ose,  and  so  to 
the  venture. — Be  it  known  to  you, — as  it  is  very  well, — I 
was  lately  here  in  the  end  of  a  displeasing  play,  to  pray 
your  patieuce  for  it,  and  to  promise  you  a  better.  1  did 
mean,  indeed,  to  pay  you  with  this ;  which,  if,  like  an  ill 
venture,  it  come  unluckily  home,  I  break,  and  you,  my 
gentle  creditors,  lose.  Here  I  promised  you  I  would  bs, 
and  here  I  commit  my  body  to  your  mercies:  bate  me 
some,  and  I  will  pay  you  some,  and,  as  most  debtors  do, 
promise  you  intinitely. 

If  my  tongue  cannot  entreat  you  to  acquit  me,  will  you 
command  me  to  use  my  legs?  and  yet  that  were  but  hglit 
payment, — to  dance  out  of  your  debt.  But  a  good  con- 
science will  make  any  possible  satisfaction,  and  so  will  I. 
All  the  gentlewomen  here  have  forgiven  me :  if  the  gentle- 
men will  not,  then  the  gentlemen  do  not  agree  with  the 
gentlewomen,  wliich  was  never  seen  before  iji  such  an 
assembly. 

One  word  more,  I  beseech  you.  If  you  be  not  too  much 
cloyed  with  fat  meat,  our  humble  author  will  continue  the 
story,  with  Sir  John  in  it,  and  make  you  merry  with  fair 
Katharine  of  France :  where,  for  anything  I  know,  Falstatf 
shall  die  of  a  sweat,  unless  already  he  be  killed  with  yt)ur 
hard  ojiinions;  for  Oldcastle  died  a  martyr,  and  tins  is 
not  the  man.  My  tongue  is  weary ;  when  my  legs  are  too, 
1  will  bid  you  good-night :  and  so  kneel  dow u  beioie  ^'oo ; 
— but,  indeed,  t<)  piay  for  the  quetai. 


KING    HENRY  Y. 


PErvSONS  REPRESENTED. 


King  Henry  the  Fifth. 

Duke  of  Gloster,  }  ^^^^j^^^^  ^  ^^^  ^^^^^^ 

DtJKE  OF  Bedford,  > 

Duke  of  Exeter,  Uncle  to  the  Kinu. 

Duke  of  York,  Cousin  to  the  King, 

Earls  of  Salisbury,  Westmoreland,  and  Warwick. 

Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

Bishop  of  Ely. 

Earl  of  Cambridge,  •\ 

Lord  Scroop,  '  Conspirators  against  the  King. 

Sir  Thomas  Grey,     ) 

Sir  Thomas  Erpingham,  Gower,  Fluellen,  Macmorris, 

Jamy,  Officers  in  King  Henry's  Army. 
Bates,  Court,  Williams,  Soldiers  in  the  fame. 
Nym,  Bardolph,  Pistol,  formerly  Servants  to  Falstatf, 

now  Soldiers  in  the  same. 
Boy,  Servant  to  them.     A  Herald.     Chorus. 

Charles  the  Sixth,  King  of  France. 

TiOUis,  the  Daujihin. 

Dukes  of  Burgundy,  Orleans,  and  Bourbon. 

The  Constable  of  France. 

Rambures  and  Grandpree,  French  Lords. 

Governor  of  Harlieur. 

Montjoy,  a  French  Herald. 

Ambassadors  to  the  King  of  England. 

Isabel,  Queen  of  France. 

Katharine,  Daughter  to  Charles  and  Isabel. 
Alice,  a  Lady  attending  on  the.  Princess  Katharine. 
Quickly,  Pistol's  Wife,  an  Hostess. 

Lords,  Ladies,  Officers,  French  and  English  Soldiers, 
Messengers,  and  Attendants. 

SCENE, — At  the  beginning  of  the  Play,  lies  in  England; 
but  afterwards  wholly  in  Franck 


KING    HENEY   V. 


Enter  Chorus. 

Chor.  0  for  a  Muse  of  lire,  that  would  ascend 
The  brightest  heaven  of  invention ! 
A  kingdom  for  a  stage,  princes  to  act, 
And  monarchs  to  behold  the  swelling  scene ! 
Then  should  the  warlike  Harry,  like  himself, 
Assume  the  port  of  Mars ;  and  at  his  heels, 
Leash'd  in  like  hounds,  should  famine,  sword,  and  fire, 
Crouch  for  employment.     But  pardon,  gentles  all. 
The  flat  unraised  spirit  that  hath  dar'd 
On  tliis  unworthy  scaffold  to  bring  forth 
So  great  an  object :  can  this  cockpit  hold 
The  vasty  fields  of  France?  or  may  Ave  cram 
Within  this  wooden  O  the  very  casques 
That  did  affright  the  air  at  Agincourt? 
O,  pardon !  since  a  crooked  figure  may 
Attest  in  little  place  a  million ; 
And  let  us,  ciphers  to  this  great  accompt, 
On  your  imaginary  forces  work. 
Suppose  within  the  girdle  of  these  walls 
Are  now  contin'd  two  mighty  monarchies, 
Whose  high  up  reared  and  abutting  fronts 
The  perilous  narrow  ocean  parts  asunder : 
Piece  out  our  imperfections  with  your  thoughts ; 
Into  a  thousand  parts  divide  one  man, 
And  make  imaginary  puissance; 
Think,  when  we  talk  of  horses,  that  you  see  them 
Printing  their  proud  hoofs  i'  the  receivi'ig  earth ;— - 
For  'tis  your  thoughts  that  now  must  deck  our  kings, 
Carry  them  here  and  there;  jumxdng  o'er  times, 
Turning  the  accomplishment  of  many  years 
Into  an  hour-glass :  for  the  which  supply. 
Admit  me  Chorus  to  this  history ; 
Who,  prologue-lilce,  your  humble  patience  pray. 
Gently  to  hear,  kmdly  to  jud-c,  our  play. 

VOL.  III.  ^  I> 


402  KING  HENRY  V.  act  i. 


ACT    I. 

SCENE  I. — London.  A  n  Ante-chamher  in  the  King's  Palace, 

Enter  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  ind  the 
Bishop  of  Ely. 

Cant.  My  lord,  I'll  tell  you, — that  self  bill  is  urg'd. 
Which  in  the  eleventh  year  of  the  last  king's  reign 
Was  like,  and  had  indeed  against  ns  pass'd, 
But  that  the  scambling  and  unquiet  time 
Did  push  it  out  of  further  question. 

Ely.  But  how,  my  lord,  shall  we  resist  it  now? 

Cant.  It  must  be  thought  on.     If  it  pass  against  us. 
We  lose  the  better  half  of  our  possession : 
For  all  the  temporal  lands,  which  men  devout 
By  testament  have  given  to  the  church. 
Would  they  strip  from  us ;  being  valu'd  thus, — 
As  much  as  would  maintain,  to  the  king's  honour. 
Full  fifteen  earls  and  fifteen  hundred  knights, 
Six  thousand  and  two  hundred  good  esquires ; 
And,  to  relief  of  lazars  and  weak  age, 
Of  indigent  faint  souls  past  corporal  toil, 
A  hundred  alms-houses  right  well  supplied ; 
And  to  the  coffers  of  the  king,  beside, 
A  thousand  pounds  by  the  year:  thus  runs  the  bill. 

Ely.  This  would  drink  deep. 

Cant.  'Twould  drink  the  cup  and  all, 

Ely.  But  what  prevention  ? 

Cant.  The  king  is  full  of  grace  and  fair  regard. 

Ely.  And  a  true  lover  of  the  holy  church. 

Ca7it.  The  courses  of  his  youth  promis'd  it  not. 
The  breath  no  sooner  left  his  father's  body 
But  that  his  wildness,  mortified  in  him, 
Seem'd  to  die  too :  yea,  at  that  very  moment, 
Consideration,  like  an  angel,  came. 
And  whipp'd  the  offending  Adam  out  of  him, 
Leaving  his  body  as  a  paradise, 
To  envelop  and  contain  celestial  spirits. 
Never  was  such  a  sudden  scholar  made ; 
Never  came  reformation  in  a  flood. 
With  such  a  heady  current,  scouring  faults ; 
Nor  never  Hydra-headed  \sdlfulness 
So  soon  did  lose  his  seat,  and  all  at  once, 
As  in  this  king. 

Ely.  We  are  blessed  in  the  change. 


SCENE  T.  KING  HENRY  V.  403 


Cant.  Hear  him  but  reason  in  divinity, 
And,  all-adniiring,  with  an  inward  wish 
You  woukl  desire  the  kin;^  were  made  a  ])relate: 
Hear  him  debate  of  comtnon wealth  alTairs, 
You  wouhi  say,  it  hath  been  all-in-all  his  study: 
List  his  discourse  of  war,  and  you  shall  hear 
A  fearful  battle  reuder'd  you  in  music  : 
Turn  him  to  any  cause  of  policy, 
The  Gordian  knot  of  it  he  will  unloose. 
Familiar  as  his  garter  : — that,  when  he  speaks, 
The  air,  a  charter'd  libertine,  is  still, 
And  the  mute  wonder  lurketh  in  men's  ears, 
To  steal  his  sweet  and  honeyed  sentences ; 
So  that  the  art  and  practic  part  of  life 
Must  be  the  mistress  to  this  theoric : 
Which  is  a  wonder  how  his  grace  should  glean  it, 
Since  his  addiction  was  to  courses  vain ; 
His  companies  unletter'd,  nide,  and  shallow ; 

His  hours  fill'd  up  with  riots,  banquets,  sports; 
And  never  noted  in  him  any  study, 
Any  retirement,  any  sequestration 
From  open  haunts  and  popularity. 

Ely.  The  strawberry  grows  underneath  the  nett'c, 
And  wholesome  berries  thrive  and  ripen  best 
Neighbour'd  by  fruit  of  baser  quality : 
And  so  the  prince  obscur'd  his  contemplation 
Under  the  veil  of  wildness ;  which,  no  doul)t, 

Giew  like  the  summer  grass,  fastest  by  night, 

Unseen,  yet  crescive  in  his  faculty. 

Cant.   It  must  be  so  ;  for  miracles  are  ceas'd; 

And  therefore  we  must  needs  admit  the  means 

How  things  are  perfected. 
Ely.  But,  my  good  lord, 

How  now  for  mitigation  of  this  bill 

Urg'd  by  the  commons?    Doth  his  majesty 

Incline  to  it,  or  no? 

Cant.  He  seems  indifferent; 

Or,  rather,  swaying  more  upon  our  pa' t 

Than  cherishing  the  exhibitors  against  us : 

For  I  have  made  an  offer  to  his  majesty,— 

Upon  our  spiritual  convocation. 

And  in  regard  of  causes  now  in  hand. 

Which  I  have  open'd  to  his  grace  at  large. 

As  touching  France,— to  give  a  greater  sum 

Than  ever  pt  one  time  the  clergy  yet 

Did  to  his  i..iedcccssors  part  withaJ. 


404  KING  HENRY  V.  act  l 

Ely.  HoAV  did  tliis  offer  seem  receiv'd,  my  lord? 

Cant.  With  good  .acceptance  of  his  majesty; 
Save  that  there  was  not  time  enough  to  hear, — 
As,  I  perceiv'd,  his  grace  woukl  fain  ha've  done, — 
The  severals  and  unliidden  passages 
Of  his  true  titles  to  some  certain  dukedoms. 
And,  generally,  to  the  croM'n  and  seat  of  i^'rancc, 
Deriv'd  from  Edward,  his  great-grandfather. 

ELy.  What  was  the  impediment  that  broke  this  ofif? 

Cant.  The  French  ambassador  upon  that  instant 
Crav'd  audience :  and  the  hour,  I  think,  is  come 
To  give  him  hearing :  is  it  four  o'clock  ? 

Ely.  It  is. 

Cant.  Then  go  we  in,  to  know  his  embassy; 
Which  I  could,  with  a  ready  guess,  declare, 
Before  the  Frenclmian  S73eak  a  word  of  it. 

Ely.  Ill  wait  upon  you ;  and  I  long  to  hear  it.    [Exeunt. 


SCENE  II.— The  same.     A  Room  of  State  in  tU  same. 

£'n«erKiNGHRNRY,GL0STER,BEDF0RD,ExETER,  Warwick, 

Westmoreland,  and  Attendants. 

K.  Hen.  Where  is  ray  gracious  Lord  of  Canterbury  ? 

Exe.  Not  here  in  presence. 

K.  Hen.  Send  for  him,  good  uncle. 

West.  Shall  we  call  in  the  ambassador,  my  liege  ?  ^ 

K.  H^n.   Not  yet,  my  cousin  ;  we  would  be  resolv'd, 
Before  we  hear  him,  of  some  things  of  weight, 
That  task  our  thoughts,  conceruiug  us  and  France. 

Enter  the  A  rchbishop  of  Canterburv  and  Bishop  of  Ely. 

Cant.  God  and  his  angels  guard  your  sacred  throne, 
And  make  you  long  become  it ! 

K.  Hen.  Sure,  we  thank  you. 

My  learned  lord,  we  pray  you  to  proceed, 
And  justly  and  religiously  unfold 
Why  the  law  Saiique,  that  they  have  in  France, 
Or  shoulfl,  or  should  not,  bar  us  in  our  claim  : 
And  God  forbid,  my  dear  and  faithful  lord, 
That  you  should  fashion,  wrest,  or  bow  your  reading, 
Or  nicely  charge  your  understanding  soul 
AVith  opening  titles  miscreate,  whose  right 
Suits  not  in  native  colours  with  the  truth  ; 
For  God  doth  know  how  many,  now  in  health, 


SCENE  ir.  KING  IIENnV  V.  405 

Sliall  drop  their  l>lood  in  ap])robation 

Of  what  your  reverence  shall  incite  us  to : 

Therefore  take  heed  how  you  impawn  our  person. 

How  you  awake  the  slee])ing  sv.ord  of  war: 

We  charge  you,  in  the  name  of  God,  take  hee.l ; 

For  never  two  such  kingdoms  did  contend 

Without  much  fall  of  Llood  ;  whose  guiltless  (lioi>;i 

Are  every  one  a  woe,  a  sore  complaint 

'Gainst  him  whose  wrongs  give  edge  unto  the  swords 

That  make  such  waste  in  brief  mortality. 

Under  this  conjuration,  s})eak,  my  lord  ; 

For  we  will  hear,  note,  and  believe  in  heart 

That  what  you  s})eak  is  in  your  conscience  wasli'd 

As  pure  as  sin  with  baptism. 

Cant.  Then  hear  me,  gracious  sovereign, — and  you  iioors, 
That  owe  yourselves,  your  lives,  and  services 
To  this  imperial  throne. — There  is  no  bar 
To  make  against  your  highness'  claim  to  France 
But  this,  which  they  produce  from  Pharamond, — 
Jn  terrain  Salicam  mu'iei'es  ne  siiccedant, 
No  woman  shall  succeed  in  Salique  land: 
Which  Sali(j[ue  land  the  French  unjustly  gloze 
To  be  the  realm  of  France,  and  Pharamond 
The  founder  of  this  law  and  female  bar. 
Yet  their  own  authors  faithfully  affirm 
That  the  land  Salique  is  in  Germany, 
Between  the  floods  of  Sala  and  of  Elbe ; 
Where  Charles  the  Great,  having  subdu'd  the  Saxons, 
There  left  behind  and  settled  certain  French ; 
Who,  holding  in  disdain  the  German  women 
For  some  dishonest  manners  of  their  life, 
Establish'd  then  this  law,— to  wit,  no  female 
Should  be  inheritrix  in  Salique  land : 
Which  Salique,  as  I  said,  'twixt  Elbe  and  Sala, 
Is  at  tliis  day  in  Germany  called  Meisen. 
Then  doth  ib  well  appear,  the  Salique  law 
Was  not  de\ased  for  the  realm  of  France : 
Nor  did  the  French  possess  the  Salinue  laud 
Until  four  hundred  one-and-twenty  years 
After  defunction  of  King  Pharamond, 
Idly  supposed  the  founder  of  this  law ; 
Who  died  within  the  year  of  our  redemption 
Four  hundred  twenty-six  ;  and  Charles  the  (.reat 
Subdu'd  the  Saxons,  and  did  seat  the  French 
Beyond  the  river  Sala,  in  the  year 
Eight  hundred  five.     Besides,  their  writers  say. 


40G  KING  HENRY  V.  act  i. 

King  Pepin,  which  deposed  Childerick, 

Did,  as  heir  general,  being  descended 

Of  Blithild,  which  was  daughter  to  King  Clothair, 

Make  claim  and  title  to  the  crown  of  France. 

Hugh  Capet  also, — who  usurp'd  the  cro"v\Ti 

Of  Charles  the  Duke  of  Lorraine,  sole  heir  male 

Of  the  true  line  and  stock  of  Charles  the  Great,  — 

To  fine  his  title  with  some  show  of  truth, — 

Though,  in  pure  truth,  it  was  corrupt  and  naught, — 

Convey'd  himself  as  heir  to  the  Lady  Lingare, 

Daughter  to  Charlemain,  who  was  the  son 

To  Louis  the  emperor,  and  Louis  the  son 

Of  Charles  the  Great.     Also  King  Louis  the  Tenth, 

Who  was  sole  heir  to  the  usurper  Capet, 

(Jould  not  keep  quiet  in  his  conscience. 

Wearing  the  crown  of  France,  till  satisfied 

That  fair  Queen  Isabel,  his  grandmother, 

Was  lineal  of  the  Lady  Ermengaie, 

Daughter  to  Charles  the  foresaid  Duke  of  Lorraine : 

By  the  which  marriage  the  line  of  Charles  the  Great 

Was  re-united  to  the  crown  of  France. 

So  that,  as  clear  as  is  the  summer's  sun, 

King  Pepin's  title,  and  Hugh  Capet's  claim, 

King  Louis  his  satisfaction,  all  appear 

To  hold  in  right  and  title  of  the  female  ; 

So  do  the  kings  of  France  unto  this  day ; 

Howbeit  they  would  hold  up  this  Salique  law 

To  bar  your  highness  claiming  from  the  female ; 

And  rather  choose  to  hide  them  in  a  net 

Than  amply  to  imbar  their  crooked  titles 

Usurp'd  from  you  and  your  progenitors. 

K.  Hen.  May  I  with  right  and  conscience   make  this 
claim  ? 

Cant.  The  sin  upon  my  head,  dread  sovereign ! 
For  in  the  book  of  Numbers  is  it  writ, — 
When  the  man  dies,  let  the  inheritance 
Descend  unto  the  daughter.     Gracious  lord, 
Stand  for  your  owm  ;  unwind  your  bloody  flag ; 
Look  back  unto  your  mighty  ancestors : 
Go,  my  dread  lord,  to  your  great-grandsire's  tomb, 
From  whoui  you  claim;  invoke  his  warlike  spirit, 
And  your  great-uncle's,  Edward  the  Black  Prince, 
Who  on  the  French  ground  play'd  a  tragedy, 
Making  defeat  on  the  full  power  of  France, 
Whiles  his  most  mighty  father  on  a  hill 
Stood  smiling  to  behold  his  lion's  whelp 


SCENE  iL  KING  HENRY  V.  407 

Forage  in  blood  of  French  nobility. 
0  noble  English,  that  could  entertain 
With  half  their  forces  the  full  pride  of  France, 
And  let  another  half  stand  laughing  by, 
All  out  of  work  and  cold  for  action ! 

Ely.  Av/ake  remembrance  of  these  valiant  dead, 
And  with  your  puissant  arm  renew  their  feats : 
You  are  their  heir;  you  sit  upon  their  throne; 
The  blood  and  courage  that  rcnouiied  them 
Ptuns  in  your  veins ;  and  my  thrice -puissant  liege 
Is  in  the  very  May-morn  of  his  youth, 
Kipe  for  exploits  and  mighty  enterprises. 

Exe.  Your  brother  kings  and  monarchs  of  the  earth 
Do  all  expect  that  you  should  rouse  yourself 
As  did  the  former  lions  of  your  blood. 

West.  They  know  your  grace  hath  cause  and  means  and 
might : — 
So  hath  your  highness ;  never  king  of  England 
Had  nobles  richer  and  more  loyal  subjects, 
Whose  hearts  have  left  their  bodies  here  in  England, 
And  lie  pavilion'd  in  the  fields  of  France. 

Cant.  0,  let  their  bodies  follow,  my  dear  liege. 
With  blood  and  sword  and  fire  to  win  your  right  : 
In  aid  whereof  we  of  the  s})iritualty 
Will  raise  your  highness  such  a  mighty  sum 
As  never  did  the  clergy  at  one  time 
Bring  in  to  any  of  your  ancestors. 

K.  Hen.  We  must  not  only  arm  to  invade  the  French, 
But  lay  down  our  proportions  to  defend 
Against  the  Scot,  who  will  make  road  upon  us 
With  all  advantages. 

Cant.  They  of  those  marches,  gracious  sovereign. 
Shall  be  a  wall  sufiicient  to  defend 
Our  inland  from  the  pilfering  borderers. 

K.  Hen.  We  do  not  mean  the  coursing  snatchcrs  only. 
But  fear  the  main  intendment  of  the  Scot, 
Who  hath  been  still  a  giddy  neighbour  to  us ; 
For  you  shall  read  that  my  great-grandfather 
Never  went  with  his  forces  into  France 
But  that  the  Scot  on  his  unfurnish'd  kingdom 
Came  pouring,  like  the  tide  into  a  breach. 
With  ample  and  brim  fullness  of  his  force ; 
Galling  the  gleaned  land  with  hot  essays. 
Girding  with  grievous  siege  castles  and  towns ; 
That  England,  being  empty  of  defence. 
Hath  shook  and  trembled  at  the  ill  neighbourhood. 


40S  KING  HENRY  V.  Acm. 

Cant.  She  hath  been  then  more  fear'd  than  harm'd,  my 
liege  ; 
For  hear  her  but  exampled  by  herself: — 
When  all  her  chivalry  hath  been  in  France, 
And  she  a  mourning  widow  of  her  nobles, 
She  hath  herself  not  only  well  defended. 
But  taken,  and  impounded  as  a  stray, 
The  King  of  Scots  ;  whom  she  did  send  to  France, 
To  fill  King  Edward's  fame  with  prisoner  kings, 
And  make  her  chronicle  as  rich  with  praise 
As  is  the  ooze  and  bottom  of  the  sea 
With  sunken  wreck  and  sumless  treasuries. 

West,  l^ut  there's  a  saying,  very  old  and  true,— 
If  that  you  will  France  tvin, 
Then  with  Scotland  first  becjln: 
Foi  >nce  the  eagle  England  being  in  prey, 
To  her  unguarded  nest  the  weasel  Scot 
Comes  sneaking,  and  so  sucks  her  princely  eggs  ; 
Inlaying  the  mouse  in  absence  of  the  cat. 
To  tear  and  havoc  more  than  she  can  eat. 

IlJxe.  It  foUows,  then,  the  cat  must  stay  at  home  t 
Yet  that  is  but  a  curs' d  necessity, 
Since  we  have  locks  to  safeguard  necessai  iea, 
And  pretty  traps  to  catch  the  petty  thieve"^ 
While  that  the  armed  hand  doth  fight  abroad, 
The  advised  head  defends  itself  at  home ; 
For  government,  though  high,  and  low,  and  lower. 
Put  into  parts,  doth  keep  in  one  concent ; 
Congriiiug  in  a  full  and  natural  close, 
Like  music. 

Cant.         Therefore  doth  heaven  divide 
The  state  of  man  in  divers  functions, 
Settiug  endeavour  in  continual  motion ; 
To  which  is  fixed,  as  an  aim  or  butt, 
Ol^edience :  for  so  work  the  honey-bees : 
Creatures  that,  by  a  rule  in  nature,  teach 
The  act  of  order  to  a  peopled  kingdom. 
They  have  a  king,  and  officers  of  sorts : 
Where  some,  like  magistrates,  correct  at  hi>^ie; 
Others,  like  merchants,  venture  trade  abroad ; 
Others,  like  soldiers,  armed  in  their  stings. 
Make  boot  ui)on  the  summer's  velvet  buds- 
Which  pillage  they  with  merry  march  brkio-  home 
To  the  tent-roj  al  of  their  emperor : 
Who,  busied  in  his  majesty,  surveys 
The  singing  masons  building  roofs  of  gold; 


SCENE  II.  KTXG  HENRY  V.  4(J9 

The  civil  citizens  kneading  up  the  honey ; 

The  poor  mechanic  porters  crowding  in 

Their  heavy  burdens  at  his  narrow  gate ; 

The  sad-ey'd  justice,  with  his  surly  hum, 

Delivering  o'er  to  6xecutors  j)ale 

The  lazy  yawning  drone.     I  this  infer, — 

That  many  things,  having  full  reference 

To  one  concent,  may  work  contrariously : 

As  many  arrows,  loosed  several  ways, 

Fly  to  one  mark ; 

As  many  several  ways  meet  in  one  town ; 

As  many  fresh  streams  meet  in  one  salt  sea ; 

As  many  lines  close  in  the  dial's  centre : 

So  may  a  thousand  actions,  once  afoot, 

End  in  one  purpose,  and  be  all  well  borne 

Without  defeat.     Therefore  to  France,  my  liego. 

Divide  your  happy  England  into  four ; 

Whereof  take  you  one  quarter  into  France, 

And  you  withal  shall  make  all  Gallia  sliake. 

If  we,  with  thrice  such  powers  left  at  h<niie, 

Cannot  defend  our  own  doors  fi'om  the  dog, 

Let  us  be  worried,  and  our  nation  lose 

The  name  of  hardiness  and  policy. 

K.  Hen.  Call  in  the  messengers  sent  from  the  Dauphin. 

[Exit  an  Attendant 
Now  are  we  well  resolv'd :  and,  by  God's  help 
And  yours,  the  noble  sinews  of  our  power, 
France  being  ours,  we'll  bend  it  to  our  awe, 
Or  break  it  all  to  pieces :  or  there  we'll  sit, 
Huling  in  large  and  ample  empery 
O'er  France  aud  all  her  almost  kingly  dukedoms. 
Or  lay  these  bones  in  an  unworthy  urn, 
Tombless,  with  no  remembrance  over  them : 
Either  our  history  shall  with  full  mouth 
Speak  freely  of  our  acts,  or  else  our  grave, 
Like  Turkish  mute,  shall  have  a  tongueless  moutJi, 
Not  worshipped  with  a  waxen  epitaph. 

Enter  Ambassadors  of  France. 
Now  are  we  well  prepar'd  to  know  the  pleasure 
Of  our  fair  cousin  Dauphin ;  for  we  hear 
Your  greeting  is  from  him,  not  from  the  kinq. 

1  Amb.  May  it  please  j-our  majesty  to  give  us  Ic.-ive 
Fi-eely  to  render  what  we  have  in  charge ; 
Or  snail  we  sparingly  show  you  far  otf 
Tlio  Dauphin's  mciuiing  aud  oui'  embassy? 


410  KING  HENRY  V.  act  l 


K.  Hen.  We  are  no  tyrant,  but  a  Christian  king; 
Unto  whose  giace  our  passion  is  as  subject 
As  are  our  wretches  fetter'd  in  our  prisons : 
'J'herefore  with  frank  and  with  uncurbed  plainness 
Tell  us  the  Dauphin's  mind. 

1  Amh.  Thus,  then,  in  few. 

Your  highness,  lately  sending  into  France, 
Did  claim  some  certain  dukedoms,  in  the  right 
Of  your  great  predecessor.  King  Edward  the  Thii'd. 
In  answer  of  which  claim,  the  prince  our  master 
Says,  that  you  savour  too  much  of  your  youth ; 
And  bids  you  be  advis'd  there  's  naught  in  France 
That  can  be  with  a  nimble  galliard  won ; — 
You  cannot  revel  into  dukedoms  there. 
He  therefore  sends  you,  meeter  for  your  spirit, 
This  tun  of  treasure ;  and,  in  lieu  of  this, 
Desires  you  let  the  dukedoms  that  you  claim 
Hear  no  more  of  you.     This  the  Dauphin  speaks. 

K.  Hen.  Wliat  treasure,  uncle? 

Exe.  Tennis-balls,  my  liege. 

K.  Hen.  We  are  glad  the  Dauphin  is  so  pleasant  with  i  s 
His  present  and  your  pains  we  thank  you  for: 
When  we  have  match'd  our  rackets  to  these  balls, 
We  will,  in  France,  by  God's  grace,  play  a  set 
Shall  strike  his  father's  crown  into  the  hazard. 
Tell  him  he  hath  made  a  match  with  such  a  wrangler 
That  all  the  courts  of  France  will  be  disturb'd 
With  chases.     And  we  understand  him  well, 
How  he  comes  o'er  us  with  our  wilder  days, 
Not  measuring  what  use  we  made  of  them. 
We  never  valu'd  this  poor  seat  of  England ; 
And  therefore,  living  hence,  did  give  ourself 
To  barbarous  license ;  as  'tis  ever  common 
That  men  are  merriest  when  they  are  from  home. 
But  tell  the  Dauphin,  I  will  keep  my  state ; 
Be  like  a  king,  and  show  my  sail  of  greatness, 
When  I  do  rouse  me  in  my  throne  of  France : 
For  that  I  have  laid  by  my  majesty, 
And  plodded  like  a  man  for  working-days ; 
But  I  will  rise  there  with  so  fuU  a  glory 
That  I  will  dazzle  all  the  eyes  of  France, 
Yea,  strike  the  Dauphin  blind  to  look  on  us. 
And  tell  the  pleasant  prince  this  mock  of  his 
Hath  turn'd  his  balls  to  gun-stones ;  and  his  soul 
Shall  stand  sore  charged  for  the  wasteful  vengeance 
That  shall  fly  with  them ;  for  many  a  thousand  widows 


SCENE  IL  KING  HENRY  V.  411 

Shall  this  his  mock  mock  out  of  their  dear  husbands; 

Mock  mothers  from  their  sons,  mock  castles  duwu; 

And  some  are  yet  ungotteu  and  unborn 

That  shall  have  cause  to  curse  the  Dauphin's  scoru. 

But  this  lies  all  within  the  will  of  God, 

To  whom  I  do  appeal ;  and  in  whose  name, 

Tell  you  the  Dauphin,  I  am  coming  on, 

To  venge  me  as  I  may,  and  to  put  forth 

My  rightful  hand  in  a  well-hallow'd  cause. 

So,  get  you  hence  in  peace ;  and  tell  the  Daupliin 

His  jest  will  savour  but  of  shallow  v/it, 

When  thousands  weep,  more  than  did  laugh  at  it. — 

Convey  them  with  safe  conduct. — Fare  you  well. 

[Nxeunt  Ambassadors. 

Exe.  This  was  a  merry  message. 

K.  lieu.  We  hope  to  make  tlie  sender  blush  at  it 
Therefore,  my  lords,  omit  no  nappy  nour  , 

That  may  give  furtherance  to  our  expedition ; 
For  we  have  now  no  thought  in  us  but  France, 
Save  those  to  God,  that  run  before  our  business. 
Therefore  let  our  proportions  for  these  wars 
Be  soon  collected,  and  all  things  thought  upon 
That  may  with  reasonable  swiftness  add 
^lore  feathers  to  our  wings ;  for,  God  before, 
We'll  chide  this  Dauphin  at  his  father's  door. 
Therefore  let  every  man  now  task  his  thought, 
That  this  fair  action  may  on  foot  be  brought  [Exeunt, 


Enter  Chorus, 
Chor.  Now  all  the  youth  of  England  are  on  fire, 
And  silken  dalliance  in  the  wardrobe  lies : 
Now  thrive  the  armourers,  and  honour's  thought 
Reigns  solely  in  the  breast  of  every  man : 
They  sell  the  pasture  now  to  buy  the  horse; 
Following  the  mirror  of  all  Christian  kings, 
With  winched  heels,  as  English  Mercuries. 
For  now  sits  Expectation  in  the  air ; 
And  hides  a  sword  from  hilts  unto  the  point 
With  crowns  imperial,  cro-wns,  and  coronets, 
Promis'd  to  Harry  and  his  followers. 
The  French,  advis'd  by  good  inteUigeiice 
Of  this  most  dreadful  preparation. 
Shake  in  their  fear ;  and  with  pale  policy 
Seek  to  divert  the  English  purjjoses. 
O  England ! — model  to  thy  inward  greatuess, 


412  KING  HENRY  V.  act  l 

liike  little  body  witli  a  mighty  heart, — 

W^iat  miglit'st  thou  do,  that  honour  would  thee  do, 

Were  all  thy  children  kind  and  natural ! 

But  see  thy  fault !    France  hath  in  thee  found  out 

A  nest  of  hollow  bosoms,  which  he  tills 

With  treacherous  crowns ;  and  three  corrupted  men,  — 

One,  Eichard  Earl  of  Cambridge ;  and  the  second, 

Henry  Lord  Scroop  of  Masham  ;  and  the  third. 

Sir  Thomas  Grey,  knight,  of  Northumberland, — 

Have,  for  the  gilt  of  France, — 0  guilt  indeed  !^ 

Confirm'd  conspiracy  with  fearful  France ; 

And  by  their  hands  this  grace  of  kings  must  die, — 

If  hell  and  treason  hold  their  promises, — 

Ere  he  take  ship  for  France,  and  in  Southampton. 

Linger  your  patience  on ;  and  well  digest 

Tlie  abuse  of  distance,  while  we  force  a  play. 

The  sum  is  i)aid ;  the  traitors  are  agreed ; 

The  king  is  set  from  London ;  and  the  scene 

Is  now  transported,  gentles,  to  Southampton, — - 

There  is  the  play-house  now,  there  must  you  sit: 

And  thence  to  France  shall  we  convey  you  safe, 

And  bring  you  back,  charming  the  narrow  seas 

Tb  give  you  gentle  pass ;  for,  if  we  may, 

We'll  not  offend  one  stomach  with  our  play. 

But,  till  the  kmg  come  forth,  and  not  till  then, 

Unto  Southamj)ton  do  we  shift  our  scene.  [ExU. 


ACT   II. 

SCENE  L— London.     Before  tlie  Boar's  Head 
Tavern,  Eastchtap. 

Enter,  severally,  Nym  and  Bardolph. 

Bard.  Well  met,  Cor})oral  Nym. 

Nym.  Good-morrow,  Lieutenant  Bardolph. 

Bard,  What,  are  Ancient  Pistol  and  you  friends  yet? 

Nym.  For  my  part,  I  care  not:  I  say  little;  but  when 
time  shall  serve  there  shall  be  smiles ; — but  that  shall  be 
as  it  may.  I  dare  not  tight;  but  I  will  wiidc,  and  hold 
out  mine  iron:  it  is  a  simple  one;  but  what  though?  it 
will  toast  cheese,  and  it  will  endure  cold  as  another  man's 
sword  will :  and  there 's  the  humour  of  it. 

Bard.   I  will  bestow  a  breakfast  to  make  you  friends; 


SCENE  T.  KING  HENRY  V.  413 

and  we'll  be  all  tliree  sworn  brothers  to  France :  let  it  be 
BO,  good  Corporal  Nym. 

Nym.  Faith,  I  will  live  so  long  as  I  may,  that's  the 
certain  of  it;  and  when  I  cannot  live  any'longer  1  will 
do  as  I  may :  that  is  my  rest,  tliat  is  the  rendezvcius  of  it. 

Bard.  It  is  certain,  cor^joral.  that  he  is  married  to  Nell 
Quickly:  and,  certainly,  she  did  you  wrong;  for  you  were 
troth -plight  to  her. 

Nym.  I  cannot  tell : — things  must  be  as  they  may :  men 
may  sleep,  and  they  may  have  their  throats  about  them 
at  that  time ;  and  some  say  knives  have  edges.  It  must 
be  as  it  may :  though  patience  be  a  tired  mare,  yet  she 
will  plod.  There  must  be  conclusions.  Well,  I  cannot 
tt-ll. 

Bard.  Here  comes  Ancient  Pistol  and  his  wife: — good 
corporal,  be  patient  here. 

Enter  Pistol  and  Hostess. 

How  now,  mine  host  Pistol ! 

Pist.  Base  tike,  call'st  thou  me  host? 
Now,  by  this  hand,  I  swear,  I  scorn  the  term ; 
Nor  shall  my  Nell  keep  lodgers. 

Host.  No,  by  my  troth,  not  long ;  for  we  cannot  lodge 
and  board  a  dozen  or  fourteen  gentlewomen  that  live 
honestly  by  the  prick  of  their  needles,  but  it  will  bo 
thought  we  keep  a  bawdy-house  straight.  [Nym  draws 
his  sword.]  0  v.ell-a-day.  Lady,  if  he  be  not  drawn!  now 
we  shall  see  wilful  adultery  and  murder  committed. 

Bard.  Good  lieutenant, — good  corporal, — offer  nothing 
here. 

Nym.  Pish ! 

Pist.  Pish  for  thee,  Iceland  dog!   thou  prick-ear'd  cur 
of  Iceland ! 

Host.  Good  Corporal  Njon,  show  thy  valour,  and  put  up 
your  sword. 

Nym.  WiU  you  shog  off?    I  would  have  you  solus. 

[Sheathing  his  suionK 

Pist.  /S'oZws,  egregious  dog?     0  viper  v:Je! 
The  solus  in  thy  most  marvellous  face ; 
The  sohis  in  thy  teeth,  and  in  thy  throat. 
And  in  thy  hateful  lungs,  yea,  in  thy  maw,  perdy. 
And,  which  is  worse,  within  thy  nasty  mouth ! 
I  do  retort  the  solus  in  thy  bowels ; 
For  I  can  take,  and  Pistol's  cock  is  up. 
And  flashing  fire  will  follow. 

Nj/m.  I  am  not  Barbasiou;  you   camiot  conjure  lae.     I 


414  KING  HENEY  y.  act  ii. 

have  an  humour  to  knock  you  indifferently  well.  If  yon 
grow  foul  with  me,  Pistol,  I  will  scoiir  you  v/ith  my  rapier, 
as  I  may,  in  fair  terms:  if  you  would  walk  off  I  would 
prick  your  guts  a  little,  in  good  terms,  as  I  may:  and 
that 's  the  humour  of  it. 

Fist.  0  braggart  vile  and  damned  furious  wight ! 
The  grave  doth  gape  and  doting  death  is  near ; 
Therefore  exhale.  [Pistol  and  Nym  drrno. 

Bard.  Hear  me,  hear  me  what  I  say : — he  that  strikes 
the  first  stroke  I'll  run  him  up  to  the  hilts,  as  I  am  a 
soldier.  [Draws. 

Pist.  An  oath  of  mickle  might ;  and  fury  shall  abate. — 
Give  me  thy  fist,  thy  fore-foot  to  me  give: 
Thy  spirits  are  most  tall. 

Nym.  I  will  cut  thy  throat  one  time  or  other,  in  fair 
terms :  that  is  the  humour  of  it. 

Pist.  Coupe  la  gorge!     That's  the  word. — I  thee  defy 
again. 

0  hound  of  Crete,  think' st  thou  my  spouse  to  get? 
Ko ;  to  the  spital  go, 

And  from  the  powdering  tub  of  infamy 
Fetch  forth  the  lazar  kite  of  Cressid's  kind, 
Doll  Tearsheet  she  by  name,  and  her  espouse : 

1  have,  and  I  will  hold,  the  quondam  Quickly 
For  the  only  she ;  and — Pauca,  there 's  enough. 
Go  to. 

Enter  the  Boy. 

Boy.  Mine  host  Pistol,  you  miist  come  to  my  master, — 
and  you,  hostess: — he  is  very  sick,  and  would  to  bed. — 
Good  Bardolph,  put  thy  nose  between  his  sheets,  and  do 
the  office  of  a  warming-pan. — Faith,  he's  very  ilL 

Bard.  Away,  you  rogue. 

Host.  By  my  troth,  he'll  jdeld  the  crow  a  pudding  one 
of  these  days:  the  king  has  killed  his  heart. — Good  hus- 
band, come  home  presently.  [Exeunt  Hostess  and  Boy 

Bard.  Come,  shall  I  make  you  two  friends?  We  must  to 
France  together :  why  the  devil  should  we  keep  knives  to 
cut  one  another's  throats? 

Pint.  Let  floods  o'erswell  and  fiends  for  food  howl  on ! 

Nym.  You'll  pay  me  the  eight  shillings  I  won  of  you  at 
betting? 

Pi{<t.  Base  is  the  slave  that  pays. 

Nym.  That  now  I  will  have :  that 's  the  humour  of  it. 

Pist.  As  manhood  shall  compound :  push  home. 

[Pistol  and  is^yai  draw. 


SCENE  T.  KING  ITENllY  V.  415 

Bard.  By  this  swor.l,  lie  that  makes  the  first  thrust  I'll 
kill  hiin ;  by  this  sword,  I  will. 

Pist.    Sword    is    an  oath,    and   oaths  must  hive    tlicir 
course. 

Bard.  Corporal  Nym,  an  tliou  wilt  befriends,  le friends: 
an  thou  wilt  not,  why,  then,  be  enemies  with  me  t(x). 
Pr'ythee,  put  up. 

Nym.  1  shall  have  my  eight  shillings  I  won  of  you  at 
betting  ? 

Pist.  A  noble  shalt  thou  have,  and  present  pay ; 
And  liquor  likewise  will  I  give  to  thee, 
And  friendship  shall  combine,  and  brotherhood: 
I'll  live  by  Nym  ami  Njor  shall  live  by  me  — 
Is  not  this  just? — for  I  shall  sutler  be 
Unto  the  camp,  and  profits  will  accrue. 
Give  me  thy  hand. 

Nyrtu  I  shall  have  my  noble  ? 

Pist.  In  cash  most  justly  paid. 

Nym.  Well,  then,  that 's  the  humour  of  it. 

Re-enter  Hostess. 

Ho!^.  As  ever  you  came  of  women,  come  in  quickly 
to  Sir  John.  Ah,  poor  heart !  he  is  so  shaken  of  a  burn- 
ing quotidian  tertian  that  it  is  most  lamentable  to  behold. 
Sweet  men,  come  to  him. 

Nym.  Tlie  king  hath  run  bad  humours  on  the  knight; 
that 's  the  even  of  it. 

Pist.  Nym,  thou  hast  spoke  the  right ; 
His  heart  is  fracted  and  corroborate. 

Nym.  The  king  is  a  good  king:  but  it  must  be  as  it 
may ;  he  passes  some  humours  and  careers. 

Pist.  Let  us  condole  the  knight;  for,  lambkins,  m'c  will 
live.  [Exeunt. 


SCENE  11. — Southampton.    A  Council  Chamber. 

Enter  Exeter,  Bedford,  and  Westmoreland. 

Bed.  'Fore  God,  his  grace  is  bold,  to  trust  these  traitors. 

£Jxe.  Thev  shall  be  apprehended  by  and  by. 

]Vest.  How  smooth  and  even  they  do  bear  themselves  1 
A  s  if  allegiance  in  their  bosoms  sat. 
Crowned  with  faith  and  constant  loyalty. 

Bed.  The  king  hath  note  of  all  that  they  intend. 
By  interception  which  they  dream  not  of 

^xe.  Nay,  but  the  man  that  was  his  bedfellow, 


416  KING  HENRY  V.  act  ij. 

Whom  he  hath  duU'd  and  cloy'd  with  gracious  favours, — 
That  he  should,  for  a  foreign  ;^urse,  so  sell 
His  soN-ereign's  life  to  death  and  treachery! 

Trumpet  sounds.  Enter  King  Heney,  Scroop,  Cambridge;, 
Grey,  Lords,  and  Attendants. 

K.  lien.  Now  sits  the  wind  fair,  and  we  will  aboard. 
My  TiOrd  of  Cambridge,—  and  my  kind  Lord  of  Masham, — 
And  you,  my  gentle  knight, — give  me  your  thoughts: 
Think  you  not  that  the  powers  we  bear  with  us 
AVill  cut  their  passage  through  the  force  of  France, 
Doing  the  execution  and  the  act 
For  which  we  have  in  head  assembled  them? 

Scroop.  No  doubt,  my  hege,  if  each  man  do  his  best. 

K.  Hen.  I  doubt  not  that ;  since  we  are  well  persuaded 
We  carry  not  a  heart  with  us  from  hence 
That  grows  not  in  a  fair  consent  vath  ours, 
Nor  leave  not  one  behind  that  doth  not  wish 
Success  and  conquest  to  attend  on  us. 

Cam.  Never  was  monarch  better  fear'd  and  lov'd 
Than  is  your  majesty :  there 's  not,  I  think,  a  subject 
That  sits  in  heart-grief  and  uneasiness 
Under  the  sweet  shade  of  your  government. 

Grey.  True:  those  that  were  your  father's  enemies 
Have  steep'd  their  galls  in  honey,  and  do  serve  you 
With  hearts  create  of  duty  and  of  zeal. 

K.  Hen.  We  therefore  have  great  cause  of  thanlvf ulness  j 
And  ^nail  forget  the  office  of  our  hand 
Sooner  than  quittance  of  desert  and  merit 
According  to  the  weight  and 'worthiness. 

Scroop.  So  service  shall  with  steeled  sinews  toil, 
And  labour  shall  refresh  itself  with  hope, 
To  do  your  grace  incessant  services. 

K.  Hen.  We  judge  no  less. — Uncle  of  Exeter, 
Enlarge  the  man  committed  yesterday, 
That  rail'd  against  our  person  :  we  consider 
Tt  was  excess  of  wine  that  set  him  on ; 
And  on  his  more  advice  we  pardon  him. 

Scroop.  That's  mercy,  but  too  much  securitj': 
Let  him  be  punish'd,  sovereign ;  lest  exam})le 
Breed,  by  his  sufferance,  more  of  such  a  kmd. 

K.  Hen.  0.  let  us  yet  be  merciful. 

Cam.  So  may  j^our  highness,  and  yet  punish  too. 

Greii.  Sir,  you  show  great  mercy  if  you  give  him  life 
After  the  taste  of  much  correction. 

K.  Hen.  Alas,  your  too  much  love  and  care  of  me 


SCENE  II.  KING  HENRY  V.  417 

Are  heavy  orisons  'gainst  this  poor  wretch  ! 

If  little  faults,  proceeding  on  distemper, 

Shall  not  be  wiuk'd  at,  how  shall  we  stretch  our  eye 

When  capital  crimes,  chew'd,  swallow'd,  and  digested. 

Appear  before  us? — We'll  yet  enlarge  that  man, 

Though  Cambridge,  Scroop,  and  Grey,  in  their  dear  care 

And  tender  preservation  of  our  person. 

Would  have  him  punish'd.    And  now  to  our  French  causes: 

Who  are  the  late  commissioners  ? 

Cam.  I  one,  my  lord  : 
Your  highness  bade  me  ask  for  it  to-day. 

Scroop.  So  did  you  me,  my  liege. 

Grey.   And  me,  my  royal  sovereign. 

K.   Hen.    Then  Hichard  Earl  of  Cambridge,  there   is 
yours  ;— 
There  yours,  Loi-d  Scroop  of  Masham  ; — and,  sir  knight, 
Gre}'  of  Northumberland,  this  same  is  yours  : — 
Read  them,  and  know  I  know  your  wortliiness. — 
My  Jjord  of  Westmoreland, — and  uncle  Exeter, — 
We  will  aboard  to-night. — Why,  how  now,  gentlemen  1 
What  see  you  in  those  papers,  that  you  lose 
So  much  complexion  ? — Look  ye,  how  they  change  ! 
Their  cheeks  are  paper. — Why,  what  read  you  there 
That  hath  so  cowarded  and  chas'd  your  blood 
Out  of  appearance  ? 

Cam.  I  do  confess  ray  fault. 

And  do  submit  me  to  your  highness'  mercy. 

Grey,  Scroop.  To  which  we  all  appeal 

K.  Hen.  The  mercy  that  was  quick  in  us  but  late. 
By  your  own  counsel  is  suppress' d  and  kill'd : 
Y^ou  must  not  dare,  for  shame,  to  talk  of  mercy; 
For  your  own  reasons  turn  into  your  bosoms, 
As  dogs  upon  their  masters,  worrying  you. — 
See  you,  my  princes  and  my  noble  peers. 
These  English  monsters  !     My  Lord  of  Cambridge  here.— 
You  know  how  ai»t  our  love  was  to  accord 
To  furnish  him  with  all  appertinents 
Belonging  to  his  honour ;  and  this  man 
Hath,^for  a  few  light  crowns,  lightly  conspir'd. 
And  sworn  unto  the  practices  of  France, 
To  kill  us  here  in  Hampton:  to  the  which 
This  knight,  no  less  for  bounty  bound  to  us 
Than  Canibridge  is,  hath  likewise  sworn. —But,  O, 
V/hat  shall  I  say  to  thee,  Lord  Scroop?  thou  cruel, 
Incrrateful,  .savage,  and  inhuman  creature  ! 
Thou  that  didst  bear  the  key  of  all  my  counsels, 
?v'OL.  Hi.  2  E 


418  KING  HENRY  V.  act  ii. 

That  knew'st  the  very  bottom  of  my  soul, 

That  almost  might" st  have  coin'd  me  into  gold, 

Wouldst  thou  have  practis'd  on  me  for  thy  use, — 

May  it  be  possible  that  foreign  hire 

Could  out  of  thee  extract  one  spark  of  evil 

That  might  anuoy  my  linger?  'tis  so  strange 

That,  though  the  truth  of  it  stands  off  as  gross 

As  black  from  white,  my  eye  will  scarcely  see  it. 

Treason  and  murder  ever  kept  together. 

As  two  yoke-devils  sworn  to  cither's  purpose. 

Working  so  grossly  in  a  natural  cause 

That  admiration  did  not  whoop  at  them : 

But  thou,  'gainst  all  proportion,  didst  bring  m 

Wonder  to  wait  on  treason  and  on  murder : 

And  whatsoever  cunning  tiend  it  was 

That  wrought  upon  thee  so  preposterously 

Hath  got  the  voice  in  hell  for  excellence : 

And  other  devils,  that  suggest  by  treasons, 

Do  botch  and  bungle  up  damnation 

With  patches,  colours,  and  with  forms  being  fetch'd 

From  glistering  semblances  of  piety ; 

But  he  that  temper'd  thee  bade  thee  stand  up, 

Gave  thee  no  instance  why  thou  shouldst  do  treason, 

Unless  to  dub  thee  with  the  name  of  traitor. 

If  that  same  demon  that  hath  gull'd  thee  thus 

Should  with  his  lion  gait  walk  the  whole  world. 

He  might  return  to  vasty  Tartar  back, 

And  tell  the  legions,  /  can  never  win 

A  soul  so  easy  as  that  EnglishmaM^ s. 

O,  how  hast  thou  with  jealousy  infected 

The  sweetness  of  affiance  !     Show  men  dutiful? 

Why,  so  didst  thou :  seem  they  grave  and  learned? 

Why,  so  didst  thou:  come  they  of  noble  family? 

Why,  so  didst  thou :  seem  they  religious? 

Why,  so  didst  thou  :  or  are  they  spare  in  diet ; 

Free  from  gross  passion,  or  of  mirth  or  anger ; 

Constant  in  spirit,  not  swerving  with  the  blood ; 

Garnish'd  and  deck'd  in  modest  complement ; 

Not  working  with  the  eye  without  the  ear. 

And  but  in  purged  judgment  trusting  neither? 

Such  and  so  finely  bolted  didst  thou  seem  : 

And  thus  thy  fall  hath  left  a  kind  of  blot, 

To  mark  the  full-fraught  man  and  best  indu'd 

With  some  suspicion.     I  will  weep  for  thee ; 

For  this  revolt  of  thine,  methinks,  is  like 

Another  fall  of  man. — Their  faults  are  openj 


SCENE  II.  KING  HENllY  V.  419 

Arrest  them  to  the  answer  of  the  law  ; — 
And  God  acquit  them  of  their  practices  ! 

Exe.  I  arrest  thee  of  high  treason,  by  the  name  of  Pvicliard 
Earl  of  Cambridge. 

I  arrest  thee  of  high  treason,  by  the  name  of  Henry 
Lord  Scroop  of  INIashara. 

I  arrest  thee  of  high  treason,  by  the  name  of  Thomaa 
Grey,  knight,  of  Northumberland. 

Scroop.  Our  purposes  God  justly  hath  discover'd; 
And  I  repent  my  fault  more  than  my  death ; 
Which  I  beseech  your  highness  to  forgive, 
Although  my  body  pay  the  price  of  it. 

Cam.  For  me, — the  gold  of  France  did  not  seduce; 
Although  I  did  admit  it  as  a  motive 
The  sooner  to  efiect  what  I  intended: 
But  God  be  thanked  for  prevention ; 
Which  I  in  sufferance  heartily  will  rejoice, 
Beseeching  God  and  you  to  pardon  me. 

Grey.  Never  did  faithful  subject  more  rejoice 
At  the  discovery  of  most  dangerous  treason 
Than  I  do  at  this  hour  joy  o'er  myself, 
Prevented  from  a  damned  enterprise : 
My  fault,  but  not  my  body,  pardon,  sovereign. 

K.  Hen.  God  quit  you  in  his  mercy !   Hear  your  sentenoa 
You  have  conspir'd  against  our  royal  person, 
Join'd  with  an  enemy  proclaim' d,  and  from  his  coffers 
Receiv'd  the  golden  earnest  of  our  death ; 
Wherein  you  would  have  sold  your  king  to  slaughter, 
His  princes  and  his  peers  to  servitude. 
His  subjects  to  oppression  and  contempt, 
And  his  whole  kingdom  into  desolation. 
Touching  our  person  seek  we  no  revenge ; 
But  we  our  kingdom's  safety  must  so  tender, 
Whose  ruin  you  have  sought,  that  to  her  laws 
We  do  deliver  you.     Get  you,  therefore,  hence, 
Poor  miserable  wretches,  to  your  death : 
The  taste  whereof  God  of  his  mercy  give  you 
Patience  to  endure,  and  true  -e2)entanc'j 
Of  all  your  dear  offences !— Bear  them  hence. 

[Exeunt  Conspirators,  guarded. 
Now,  lords,  for  France  ;  the  enterprise  whereof 
Shall  be  to  you,  as  us,  like  glorious. 
We  doubt  not  of  a  fair  and'lucky  war : 
Since  God  so  graciously  hath  brought  to  light 
This  dangerous  treason,  lurking  in  our  way 
To  hinder  our  beginnings,  we  doubt  not  now 


420  KING  HENllY  V.  act  ii. 

But  every  rub  is  smoothed  on  our  way. 

Theu,  forth,  dear  countrymen :  let  us  deliver 

Our  puissance  into  the  hand  of  God, 

Putting  it  straight  in  expedition. 

Cheerly  to  sea ;  the  signs  of  war  advance : 

No  king  of  England,  if  not  king  of  France.  [Exeunt. 


SCENE  III. — London.    The  Hostess's  IIotLse  in  EastcJteap. 

Enter  Pistol,  Hostess,  Nym,  Bardolph,  and  Boy. 

Host.  Pr'ythee,  honey-sweet  husband,  let  me  bring  thee 
to  Staines. 

Pist  No ;  for  my  manly  heart  doth  yearn. — 
Bardolph,  be  blithe ; — Nym,  rouse  thy  vaunting  veins ; — 
Boy,  bristle  thy  courage  up ; — for  Ealstaff  he  is  dead. 
And  we  must  yearn  therefore. 

Bard.  Would  I  were  with  him,  wlieresome'er  he  is,  either 
in  heaven  or  in  hell ! 

Host.  Nay,  sure,  he 's  not  in  hell :  he 's  in  Arthur's  bosom, 
if  ever  man  went  to  Arthur  s  bosom.  'A  made  a  finer  end, 
and  went  away,  an  it  had  been  any  christom  child ;  'a  parted 
even  just  between  twelve  and  one,  even  at  the  turning  o' 
the  tide :  for  after  I  saw  him  fumble  wdth  the  sheets,  and 
play  with  flowers,  and  smile  upon  his  fingers'  ends,  I  knew 
there  was  but  one  way;  for  his  nose  was  as  sharp  as  a 
pen,  and  'a  babbled  of  green  fields.  How  now,  Sir  .John  / 
quoth  I :  what,  man !  he  o'  good  cheer.  So  'a  cried  out 
— God,  God,  God!  thi-ee  or  four  times.  Now  I,  to  comfort 
him,  bid  him  'a  should  not  think  of  God ;  I  hoped  there 
was  no  need  to  trouble  himself  wath  any  such  thoughts 
yet.  So  'a  bade  me  lay  more  clothes  on  his  feet:  I  put 
my  hand  into  the  bed  and  felt  them,  and  they  were  as  cold 
as  any  stone ;  then  I  felt  to  his  knees,  and  so  upward  and 
upward,  and  all  was  as  cold  as  any  stone. 

Ntjm.  They  say  he  cried  out  of  sack. 

Host.  Ay,  that  'a  did. 

Bard.  And  of  women. 

Host.  Nay,  that  'a  did  not. 

Boy.  Yes,  that  'a  did ;  and  said  they  were  devils  incarnate. 

Host.  'A  could  never  abide  carnation;  'twas  a  colour  he 
never  liked. 

Boy.  'A  said  once,  the  devil  would  have  him  about 
women 

Host.    'A   did   in   some    sort,    indeed,    handle  women; 


SCENE  III.  KING  HENRY  V.  421 


but  then  he  was  rheumatic,  and  talked  of  the  whore  of 
Babylon. 

Boy.  Do  you  not  remember,  'a  saw  a  flea  stick  upon 
Bardolph's  nose,  and  'a  said  it  was  a  black  soul  burniuiz 
in  heU  ? 

Bard.  Well,  the  fuel  is  gone  that  maintained  that  fire : 
that 's  all  the  riches  I  got  in  his  service. 

Nym.  Shall  we  shog?  the  king  will  be  gone  from 
Southampton. 

Pist.  Come,  let's  away. — My  love,  give  me  thy  lips. 
Look  to  my  chattels  and  my  movables : 
Let  senses  rule ;  the  word  is,  Pitch  and  pay ; 
Trust  none ; 

For  oaths  are  straws,  men's  faiths  are  wafer-cakes, 
And  holdfast  is  the  only  dog,  my  duck : 
Therefore,  caveto  be  thy  counsellor. 
Go,  clear  thy  crystals. — Yoke-fellows  in  arms, 
Let  us  to  France ;  Hke  horse-leeches,  my  boys, 
To  suck,  to  suck,  the  very  blood  to  suck  ! 

Boy.  And  that  is  but  unwholesome  food,  they  say. 

Pist.   Touch  her  soft  mouth  and  marcli. 

Bard.  Farewell,  hostess.  [Kiss'mg  her. 

Nym.  I  cannot  kiss,  that  is  the  humour  of  it;  but, 
adieu. 

Pist.  Let  housewifery  appear:  keep  close,  I  thee  com- 
mand. 

Host.  Farewell;  adieu.  [Exeunt, 


SCENE  IV.— France.     A  Room  in  the  French 
King's  Palace. 

Flourish.  Enter  the  French  King,  attended;  the  D.vu- 
PHIN,  the  Duke  of  Burgundy,  tJie  Constable,  and 
others. 

Fr.    King.    Thus    come    the  English  with  full   puwei 
upon  us ; 

And  more  than  carefully  it  us  concemi. 

To  answer  royally  in  our  defences. 

Therefore  the  Dukes  of  Berri  aud  of  Bretagae, 

Of  Brabant  and  of  Orleans,  shall  make  forth,  - 

And  you,  Prince  Dauphin, —with  all  s\N^ft  despatch. 

To  line  and  new  repair  our  towns  of  war 

With  men  of  courage  and  with  means  defendant: 

For  England  his  approaches  makes  as  fierce 

Ab  waters  to  the  sucking  of  a  gul£ 


422  KING  HENRY  V.  act  xi. 

It  tits  us,  then,  to  be  as  provident 
As  fear  may  teach  us,  out  of  late  examples 
Left  by  the  fatal  and  neglected  English 
Upon  our  fields. 

Dau.  My  most  redoubted  father, 

It  is  most  meet  we  arm  us  'gainst  the  foe ; 
For  peace  itself  should  not  so  dull  a  kingdom, — • 
Though  war  nor  no  known  quarrel  were  in  question, — 
But  that  defences,  musters,  preparations. 
Should  be  maintain'd,  assembled,  and  collected. 
As  were  a  war  in  expectation. 
Therefore,  I  say  'tis  meet  we  all  go  forth 
To  view  the  sick  and  feeble  parts  of  France : 
And  let  us  do  it  with  no  show  of  fear ; 
No,  with  no  more  than  if  we  heard  that  England 
Were  busied  with  a  Whitsun morris-dance: 
For,  my  good  liege,  she  is  so  idly  king'd, 
Her  sceptre  so  fantastically  borne 
By  a  vain,  giddy,  shallow,  humorous  youth, 
That  fear  attends  her  not. 

Con.  0  peace,  Prince  Dauphin! 

You  are  too  much  mistaken  in  this  king  : 
Question  your  grace  the  late  ambassadors, — 
With  what  great  state  he  heard  their  embassy 
How  well  supplied  with  noble  counsellors, 
How  modest  in  exception,  and  withal 
How  terrible  in  constant  resolution,— 
And  you  shall  find  his  vanities  forespent 
Were  but  the  outside  of  the  Roman  Brutus, 
Covering  discretion  with  a  coat  of  folly ; 
As  gardeners  do  with  ordure  hide  those  roots 
That  shall  first  spring  and  be  most  delicate. 

Dau.  Well,  'tis  not  so,  my  lord  high -constable; 
But  though  we  think  it  so,  it  is  no  matter : 
In  cases  of  defence  'tis  best  to  weigh 
The  enemy  more  mighty  than  he  seems : 
So  the  proportions  of  defence  are  fill'd; 
Which,  of  a  weak  and  niggardly  projection, 
Doth  like  a  miser  spoil  his  coat  with  scanting 
A  little  cloth. 

Fr.  King.  Think  we  King  Harry  strong ; 
And,  princes,  look  you  strongly  arm  to  meet  hint. 
The  Idndred  of  him  hath  been  flesh'd  upon  us; 
And  he  is  bred  out  of  that  bloody  strain 
That  haunted  us  in  our  familiar  paths  : 
Witness  our  too-much  memorable  shame 


scExXE  IV.  KING  HENRY  V.  423 

When  Cressy  battle  fatally  was  struck. 

And  all  our  princes  captiv'd  Ly  the  band 

Of  tbat  black  name,  Edward  Black  Prince  of  Wales ; 

Whiles  that  his  mountain  sire, — on  moiuitain  standing, 

Up  in  the  air,  crown'd  with  the  golden  sun, — 

Saw  his  heroical  seed,  and  smil'd  to  see  him, 

Mangle  the  work  of  nature,  and  deface 

The  patterns  that  by  God  and  by  French  fathers 

Had  twenty  years  been  made.    -This  is  a  stem 

Of  that  victorious  stock  ;  and  let  us  fear 

The  native  mightiness  and  fate  of  him. 

Enter  a  Messenger. 

Mess.  Ambassadors  from  Harry  King  of  England 
Do  crave  admittance  to  your  majesty. 

Fr.  King.  We'll  give  them  present  audience.     Go,  and 
bring  them.  [Exeunt  Mess,  and  certain  Lords. 

You  see  this  chase  is  hotly  follow' d,  friends. 

Dau.  Turn  head  and  stop  pursuit ;  for  coward  dogs 
Most  spend  their  mouths  when  what  they  seem  to  threaten 
Tarns  far  before  them.     Good  my  sovereigii, 
Take  up  the  English  short ;  and  let  them  know 
Of  what  a  monarchy  you  are  the  head : 
Self-love,  my  liege,  is  not  so  vile  a  sin 
A^  self-neglecting, 

He-enter  Lords,  with  Exeter  and  Train. 

Fr.  King.  From  our  brother  England? 

Exe.  From  him ;  and  thus  he  greets  your  majesty. 
He  wills  you,  in  the  name  of  God  Almighty, 
That  you  divest  yourself,  and  lay  apart 
The  borrow'd  glories  that  by  gift  of  heaven. 
By  law  of  nature  and  of  nations,  'long 
To  him  and  to  his  heirs ;  namely,  the  crowii, 
And  all  wide-stretched  honours  that  pertain, 
By  custom  and  the  ordinance  of  times 
Unto  the  crown  of  France.     That  you  may  know 
'Tis  no  sinister  nor  no  awkward  claim, 
Pick'd  from  the  worm-holes  of  long-vanish'd  days. 
Nor  from  the  dust  of  old  ()bli\non  rak'd. 
He  sends  you  this  most  memorab'e  line,         [Gives  a  paptr. 
In  every  branch  truly  demonstrative ; 
Willing  you  overlook  this  pedigree : 
And  when  you  find  him  evenly  deriv'd 
From  his  most  fam'd  of  famous  ancestors. 


424  KING  HENRY  V.  act  ii, 

Edward  tlie  Third,  he  bids  you  then  resign 

Your  crown  and  kingdom,  indirectly  held 

From  him  the  native  and  true  challenger. 
Fr.  King.  Or  else  what  follows? 
Exe.  Bloody  constraint ;  for  if  you  hide  the  crown 

Even  in  your  hearts,  there  will  he  rake  for  it : 

Therefore  in  fierce  tempest  is  he  coming, 

In  thunder  and  in  earthquake,  like  a  Jove, — 

That  if  requiring  fail,  he  will  compel ; — 

And  bids  you,  in  tne  bowels  of  the  Lord, 

Deliver  up  the  crown ;  and  to  take  mercy 

On  the  poor  souls  for  whom  this  hungry  war 

Opens  his  vasty  jaws :  and  on  your  head 

Turns  he  the  widows'  tears,  the  orphans'  cries, 

The  dead  men's  blood,  the  pining  maidens'  groans, 

For  husbands,  fathers,  and  betrothed  lovers, 

That  shall  be  swallow'd  in  this  controversy. 

This  is  his  claim,  his  threatening,  and  my  message; 

UqIcss  the  Dauphin  be  in  presence  here. 

To  whom  expressly  I  bring  greeting  too. 

Fr.  King.  For  us,  we  will  consider  of  this  further : 

To-morrow  shall  you  bear  our  full  intent 

Back  to  our  brother  England. 

Dau.  For  the  Dauphin, 

I  stand  here  for  him :  what  to  him  from  England? 

Exe.  Scorn  and  defiance ;  shght  regard,  contempt, 
And  anything  that  may  not  misbecome 
The  mighty  sender,  doth  he  prize  you  at. 
Thus  says  my  king  :  and  if  your  father's  highness 
Do  not,  in  grant  of  all  demands  at  large, 
Sweeten  the  bitter  mock  3^ on  sent  his  majesty, 
He'll  call  you  to  so  hot  an  answer  for  it 
That  caves  and  womby  vaultages  of  France 
Shall  chide  your  trespass  and  return  your  mock 
In  second  accent  of  his  ordinance. 

Dau.  Say,  if  my  father  render  fair  return. 
It  is  against  my  -svill ;  for  I  desire 
Nothing  but  odds  with  England :  to  that  end. 
As  matching  to  his  youth  and  vanity, 
I  did  present  him  with  the  Paris  balls. 

Exe.  He'll  make  your  Paris  Louvre  shake  for  it. 
Were  it  the  mistress  court  of  mighty  Europe : 
xVnd,  be  assur'd,  you'll  find  a  diff"erence, — 
As  we,  his  subjects,  have  in  wonder  found, — 
Between  the  promise  of  his  greener  days 
And  these  he  masstei's  now :  now  he  weighs  timie 


SCENE  IV.  KING  HENRY  V.  405 

Even  to  the  utmost  grain :— that  j^ou  shall  read 
In  your  own  losses  if  he  stay  in  France. 

Fr.  King.  To-morrow  shall  you  know  our  mind  at  full. 

Exe.  Despatch  us  with  all  speed,  lest  that  our  kiiig 
Come  here  himself  to  question  our  delay ; 
For  he  is  footed  in  this  land  already, 

Fr.  Kinfj.  You  shall  be  soon  despatch'd  with  fair  con- 
ditions  : 
A  night  is  but  small  breath  and  little  pause 
To  answer  matters  of  this  consequence.  [Exeunt. 


Enter  Chorua. 

Cho.  Thus  with  imadn'd  wing  our  swift  scene  flies, 
In  motion  of  no  less  celerity 

Than  that  of  thought.     Suppose  that  you  have  seet 
The  well-appointed  king  at  Hampton  pier 
Embark  his  royalty ;  and  his  brave  fleet 
With  silken  streamers  the  young  Pha?bus  fanning: 
Play  with  your  fancies ;  and  in  them  behold 
Upon  the  hempen  tackle  ship-boys  cHmbing ; 
Hear  the  shrill  whistle  which  doth  order  give 
To  sounds  confus'd ;  behold  the  tlu-eaden  sails, 
Borne  with  the  invisible  and  creeping  wind, 
Draw  the  huge  bottoms  through  the  furrow'd  sea. 
Breasting  the  lofty  surge :  0,  do  but  think 
You  stand  upon  the  rivage  and  behold 
A  city  on  the  inconstant  billows  dancing ; 
For  so  appears  this  fleet  majestical, 
Holding  due  course  to  Harfleur.     Follow,  follow ! 
Grapple  your  minds  to  sternage  of  this  navy ; 
And  leave  your  England,  as  dead  uiitlnight  still. 
Guarded  with  grandsires,  bal>ies,  and  old  women. 
Either  past  or  not  arriv'd  to  pith  and  jmissance; 
For  who  is  he,  whose  chin  is  but  enrich' d 
With  one  appearing  hair,  that  will  n  t  follow 
These  cuU'd  and  choice-drawn  cavaliers  to  France  ? 
Work,  work  your  thoughts,  and  therein  see  a  siege ; 
Behold  the  ordnance  on  their  carriages, 
With  fatal  mouths  gaping  on  girded  Harfleur. 
Suppose  the  ambassador  from  the  French  comes  bark  ; 
Tells  Harry  that  the  king  doth  offer  him 
Katharine  his  daughter ;  and  ^vith  her,  to  dowry. 
Some  petty  and  unprofitable  dukedoms. 
The  offer  likes  not :  and  the  nimble  gunner 


426  KING  HENRY  V.  act  il 

Witli  linstock  now  the  de\'ilisli  cannon  touches, 

[Alarum,  and  chambers  go  off,  within. 
And  down  goes  all  before  them.     Still  be  kind, 
And  eke  out  our  performance  with  your  mind.  [Exit. 


ACT   III. 

SCENE  L— France.     Before  Harflevr. 

Alarums.     Enter  KiNa  Henry,  Exeter,  Bedford, 
Gloster,  and  Soldiers,  with  scaling-ladders. 

K.  Hen.  Once  more  unto  the  breach,  dear  friends,  ouoe 
more; 
Or  close  the  wall  up  with  our  English  dead ! 
In  peace  there 's  nothing  so  becomes  a  man 
As  modest  stillness  and  humility : 
But  when  the  blast  of  war  blows  in  our  ears. 
Then  imitate  the  action  of  the  tiger ; 
Stiffen  the  sinews,  summon  up  the  blood, 
Disguise  fair  nature  with  hard-favour'd  rage; 
Then  lend  the  e3'-e  a  terrible  aspect ; 
Let  it  pry  through  the  portage  of  the  head 
Like  the  brass  cannon ;  let  the  brow  o'erwhelm  it 
As  fearfiiUy  as  doth  a  galled  rock 
O'erhang  and  jutty  his  confounded  base, 
Smll'd  with  the  wild  and  wasteful  ocean. 
Now  set  the  teeth  and  stretch  the  nostril  wide ; 
Hold  hard  the  breath,  and  bend  up  every  spirit 
To  his  full  height ! — On,  on,  you  noble  English, 
Whose  blood  is  fet  from  fathers  of  war-proof ! — 
Fathers  that,  like  so  many  Alexanders, 
Have  in  these  parts  from  morn  till  even  fought. 
And  sheath' d  their  swords  for  lack  of  argument : — 
Dishonour  not  your  mothers ;  now  attest 
That  those  whom  you  call'd  fathers  did  beget  you ! 
Be  copy  now  to  men  of  grosser  blood. 
And  teach  them  how  to  war ! — And  you,  good  yeomen. 
Whose  limbs  were  made  in  England,  show  us  here 
The  mettle  of  yoiir  pasture ;  let  us  swear 
That  you  are  worth  your  breeding :  which  I  doubt  not  j 
For  there  is  none  of  you  so  mean  and  base, 
That  hath  not  noble  lustre  in  your  eyes. 
I  see  you  stand  like  greyhounds  in  the  slips. 


8CENE  I.  KING  HENRY  V.  427 

Straining  upon  the  start.     The  game 's  afoot : 

Follow  your  spirit ;  and  upon  this  charge 

Cry— God  for  Harry  !  England !  and  Saint  George ! 

[Exeunt.     Alarum,  and  chambers  go  of,  within. 

Enter  Nym,  Bardolph,  Pistol,  and  Boy. 

Bard.  On,  on,  on,  on,  on  !  to  the  breach,  to  the  breach  I 

Mym.    Pray  thee,   corporal,  stay:   the   knocks   are  too 

hot ;  and,  for  mine  own  part,  I  have  not  a  Ciise  of  lives : 

the  humour  of  it  is  ^00  hot,  that  is  the  very  plain -song  of  it. 

Fist.  The  plain-song  is  most  just ;  for  humours  do  abound: 

Knocks  go  and  come ;  God's  vassals  drop  and  die ; 
And  sword  and  shield 
In  bloody  field 
Doth  win  immortal  fame. 

Bop.  Would  I  were  in  an  alehouse  in  London !     I  would 
give  all  my  fame  for  a  pot  of  ale  and  safet}"-. 
Fist.  And  I  : 

If  wishes  would  prevail  with  me. 
My  purpose  should  not  fail  with  me, 
But  thither  would  I  hie. 
Boy.  As  duly,  but  not  as  truly, 

As  bird  doth  sing  ou  bough. 

Enter  Fluellen. 

Flu.  Up  to  the  preach,  you  dogs !  avaunt,  you  cullions ! 

[Driving  them  forward. 

Fist.  Be  merciful,  great  duke,  to  men  of  mould ! 
Abate  thy  rage,  abate  thy  manly  rage ! 
Abate  thy  rage,  great  duke ! 
Good  bawcock,  bate  thy  rage !  use  lenity,  sweet  chuck ! 

Nym.  These  be  good  humours ! — your  honour  wins  bad 
humours.  [Exeunt  Nym,  Pistol,  and  Bardolph, 

followed  by  Fluellen. 

Boy.  As  young  as  I  am,  I  have  observed  these  three 
swashers.  I  am  boy  to  them  all  three :  but  all  they  three, 
though  they  would  serve  me,  could  not  be  man  to  me ;  for, 
indeed,  three  such  antics  do  not  amount  to  a  man.  For 
Bardolph, — he  is  white-livered  and  red-faced ;  by  the  meana 
whereof 'a  faces  it  out,  but  fights  not.  For  Pistol,— he  hath 
a  killing  tongue  and  a  quiet  sword ;  by  the  means  whereof 
'a  breaks  words  and  keeps  whole  weapons.  For  Njtu,— he 
hath  heard  that  men  of  few  words  are  the  best  men ;  and 
therefore  he  scorns  to  say  his  prayers  lest  'a  should  be 
thought  a  coward:  but  his  few  bad  Avords  are  matched  with 
as  few  good  deeds ;  for  'a  never  broke  any  man's  head  but 
his  own.  and  that  was  against  a  post  when  he  was  drui^k. 


428  KING  HENEY  V.  act  iil 

They  will  steal  anything,  and  call  it  purchase.  Bardolph 
stole  a  lute-case,  bore  it  twelve  leagues,  and  sold  it  for 
throe  halfpence.  Nym  and  Bardolph  are  sworn  brothers  in 
filching;  and  in  Calais  they  stole  a  lire -shovel :  I  knew  by 
that  piece  of  service  the  men  would  carry  coals.  The)'' 
would  have  me  as  familiar  with  men's  pockets  as  their 
gloves  or  their  handkerchers:  which  makes  much  against 
my  manhood,  if  I  should  take  from  another  s  pocket  to  put 
into  mine ;  for  it  is  plain  pocketing  up  of  wrongs.  I  must 
leave  them,  and  seek  some  better  service:  their  villany 
goes  against  my  weak  stomach,  and  therefore  I  must  cast 
it  up.  [Exit. 

Re-enter  Fluellen,  Qower  following. 

Gow.  Captain  Fluellen,  you  must  come  presently  to  the 
mines ;  the  Duke  of  Gloster  would  speak  with  you. 

Flu.  To  the  mines !  tell  you  the  duke  it  is  not  so  goot  to 
come  to  the  mines;  for,  look  you,  the  mines  is  not  accord- 
ing to  the  disciplines  of  the  war :  the  concavities  of  it  is  not 
sufficient;  for,  look  you,  th' athversary, — you  may  discuss 
unto  the  duke,  look  you, — is  digt  himself  four  yard  under 
the  countermines :  by  Cheshu,  I  think  'a  will  plow  up  all, 
if  there  is  not  better  directions. 

Gow.  The  Duke  of  Gloster,  to  whom  the  order  of  the 
siege  is  given,  is  altogether  directed  by  an  Irishman, — a 
very  valiant  gentleman,  i'  faith. 

Flu.  It  is  Captain  Macmorris,  is  it  not? 

Gow.  I  think  it  be. 

Flu.  By  Cheshu,  he  is  an  ass,  as  in  the  'orld:  I  will 
verify  as  much  in  his  peard :  he  has  no  more  directions  in 
the  true  disciplines  of  the  wars,  look  you,  of  the  Roman 
disciplines,  than  is  a  puppy-dog. 

Gow.  Here  'a  comes;  and  the  Scots  captain,  Captain 
Jamy,  with  him. 

Flu.  Captain  Jamy  is  a  marvellous  falorous  gentleman, 
that  is  certain,  and  of  great  expedition  and  knowledge  in 
the  auncient  wars,  upon  vaj  particular  knowledge  of  his 
directions:  by  Cheshu,  he  will  maintain  his  argument  as 
well  as  any  military  man  in  the  'orld,  in  the  disciplines  of 
the  pristine  wars  of  the  Eomans. 

Enter  Macmorris  and  Jamy. 

Jamy.  I  say  gud-day.  Captain  Fluellen. 
Flu.  God-den  to  your  worship,  goot  Captain  Jamy. 
Gow.  How  now,  Cajttain  Macmorris !  have  you  quit  the 
mines?  have  the  pioneers  given  o'er? 


SCENE  1.  KING  HENRY  V.  42li 

Mac.  By  Chrisli  la,  tish  ill  done :  the  work  ish  give  over, 
the  trumpet  sound  the  retreat.  By  my  hand,  I  swear,  and 
by  my  father's  soul,  the  work  ish  ill  done  ;  it  ish  give  over: 
T  would  have  blowed  up  the  town,  so  Chrish  save^me,  la,  in 
an  hour :  0,  tish  ill  done,  tish  ill  done  ;  by  my  hand,  tish 
ill  done ! 

Flu.  Captain  Macmorris,  T  peseech  you  now,  will  you 
voutsafe  me,  look  you,  a  few  disputations  with  you,  as 
partly  touching  or  concerning  the  discii)lines  of  the  war,  the 
Roman  wars,  in  the  way  of  argument,  look  you,  antl 
friendly  communication ;  partly  to  satisfy  my  opinion,  and 
partly  for  the  satisfaction,  look  you,  of  my  mind,  as  touch- 
inw  the  direction  of  the  military  discipline;  that  is  the 
point. 

Jamy.  It  sail  be  very  gud,  gud  feith,  gud  captains  bath : 
and  I  sail  quit  you  with  gud  leve,  as  I  may  pick  occasion ; 
that  sail  I,  mary. 

Mac.  It  is  no  time  to  discourse,  so  Chrish  save  me :  the 
day  is  hot,  and  the  weather,  and  the  w^ars,  and  the  king, 
and  the  dukes:  it  is  no  time  to  discourse.  The  towTi  is 
beseeched,  and  the  trumpet  call  us  to  the  breacli ;  and  we 
talk  and,  by  Chrish,  do  nothing :  'tis  shame  for  us  all :  so 
God  sa'  me,  'tis  shame  to  stand  still ;  it  is  shame,  by  my 
hand:  and  there  is  throats  to  be  cut,  and  works  to  be 
done;  and  there  ish  nothing  done,  so  Chrish  sa'  me,  la. 

Jamy.  By  the  mess,  ere  theise  eyes  of  mine  take  them- 
selves to  slumber,  aile  do  gud  service,  or  aile  lig  i'  the 
grund  for  it ;  ay,  or  go  to  death ;  and  aile  pay  't  as  valor- 
ously  as  I  may,  that  sail  I  suerly  do,  that  is  the  bretf  and 
the  long.  Mary,  I  wad  full  fain  heard  some  question 
'tween  you  'tway. 

Flu.  Captain  Macmorris,  I  think,  look  you,  under  your 
correction,  there  is  not  many  of  your  nation, — 

Mac.  Of  my  nation!  What  ish  my  nation?  what  ish  ray 
nation?  Who  talks  of  my  nation  ish  a  villain,  and  a 
basterd,  and  a  knave,  and  a  rascal. 

F:u.  Look  you,  if  you  take  the  matter  otherwise  than  is 
meant,  Captain  Macmorris,  peradventrre  I  shall  tliink  you 
do  not  use  me  with  that  affability  as  in  discretion  you 
ou'^ht  to  use  me,  look  you;  being  as  goot  a  man  as  your- 
Belf,  both  in  the  disciplines  of  wai"  and  in  the  derivation  of 
my  birth,  and  in  other  particularities. 

Mac.  I  do  not  know  you  so  good  a  man  as  myself:  so 
Chrish  save  me,  I  will  cut  off  your  head. 

Goto.  Gentlemen  both,  you  will  mistake  each  other. 

Jamy.  Au  !  that 's  a  foul  fault  [A  parley  sounded. 


430  KING  HENRY  V.  act  hi. 

Gow,  The  town  sounds  a  parley. 

Fhi.  Captain  Macmorris,  when  there  is  more  petter  op- 
portunity to  be  required,  look  you,  I  will  be  so  pold  as  to 
tell  you  I  know  the  disciplines  of  war ;  and  there  is  an  end. 

[^Exeunt. 

SCENE  ll.—Th£  mme.     Be/ore  the  Gates  of  Harjleur. 

77ie  Covemor  and  some  Citizens  on  the  walls;  the  English 
Forces  below.     Enter  King  Henry  and  his  Train. 

K.  Hen.  How  yet  resolves  the  governor  of  the  town? 
This  is  the  latest  parley  we  will  admit : 
Therefore,  to  our  best  mercy  give  yourselves; 
Or  like  to  men  ])roud  of  destruction, 
Defy  us  to  our  worst :  for  as  I  am  a  soldier, — 
A  name  that,  in  my  thoughts,  becomes  me  best, — 
If  I  begin  the  battery  once  again, 
I  will  not  leave  the  half-achieved  Harileur 
Till  in  her  ashes  she  lie  buried. 
The  gates  of  mercy  shall  be  all  shut  up ; 
And  the  flesh'd  soldier, — rough  and  hard  of  heart, — 
In  liberty  of  bloody  hand  shall  range 
With  conscience  wide  as  hell ;  mowing  like  grass 
Your  fresh-fair  virgins  and  your  flowering  infauts. 
What  is  it  then  to  me  if  impious  war, — 
Array'd  in  flames,  like  to  the  prince  of  fiends, — 
Do,  with  his  smirched  complexion,  all  fell  feats 
Enlink'd  to  waste  and  desolation  ? 
Wliat  is't  to  me,  when  you  yourselves  are  cause, 
If  3'^our  pure  maidens  fall  into  the  hand 
Of  hot  and  forcing  violation  ? 
What  rein  can  hold  licentious  wickedness 
When  down  the  liill  he  holds  his  fierce  career? 
We  may  as  bootless  spend  our  vain  command 
Upon  the  enraged  soldiers  in  their  spoil, 
As  send  precepts  to  the  Leviathan 
To  come  ashoi'e.     Therefore,  you  men  of  Harfleur, 
Take  pity  of  j'^our  town  and  of  your  people 
Whiles  yet  my  soldiers  are  in  my  command ; 
Whiles  yet  the  cool  and  temperate  wind  of  grace 
O'erblows  the  filthy  and  contagious  clouds 
Of  heady  murder,  spoil,  and  villany. 
If  not,  why,  in  a  moment  look  to  see 
The  blind  and  bloody  soldier  with  foul  hand 
Defile  the  locks  of  your  shrill -shrieking  daughteiBj 
Your  fathers  taken  by  the  silver  beards. 


SCENE  II.  KING  HENRY  V.  431 


And  their  most  reverend  heads  dash'd  to  the  walls ; 

Your  naked  infants  spitted  upon  ])ikes, 

Whiles  the  mad  mothers  with  their  howls  coiifns'd 

Do  break  the  clouds,  as  did  the  wives  of  Jewry 

At  Herod's  bloody-hunting  slauuhtermen. 

What  say  you  ?  will  you  yield,  an<l  this  avoid? 

Or,  guilty  in  defence,  be  thus  destroy'd? 

Gov.  Our  expectation  hath  this  day  an  end : 
The  Dauphin,  whom  of  succour  we  eiitveated, 
Returns  us  that  his  powers  are  not  yet  ready 
To  raise  so  great  a  siege.    Therefore,  great  king, 
We  yield  our  town  and  lives  to  thy  soft  mercy .° 
Enter  our  gates ;  dispose  of  us  and  ours ; 
For  we  no  longer  are  defensible. 

K.  Hen.  Open  your  gates. — Come,  uncle  Exeter, 
Go  you  and  enter  Harneur ;  there  remain, 
And  fortify  it  strongly  'gainst  the  French : 
Use  mercy  to  them  all.     For  us,  dear  uncle, — 
The  winter  coming  on,  and  sickness  growing 
Upon  our  soldiers, — we  ^vill  retire  to  Calais. 
To-night  in  Harfleur  will  w^e  be  your  guest; 
To-morrow  for  the  march  are  we  addrest. 

[Flourish.     The  King,  <fcc. ,  enter  the  Toum, 


SCENE  III.— Rouen.     A  Boom  in  the  Palace. 

Enter  Katharine  and  Alice. 

Kath,  Alice,  tti  as  etS  en  Angleterre,  et  tu  paries  bien  le 
langage, 

Alice.    Unpen,  madame, 

Kath.  Je  te  prie  m' enseignez ;  il  faut  que  fapprenne  d 
parler.     Comment  appelez-vous  la  main  en  Anglaisl 

Alice.  La  inain?  elle  est  appdee  de  hand. 

Kath.  De  hand.     Etles  doigts? 

Alice.  Les  doigts?  ma  foi,  fouhlie  les  doigtt;  vrn'is  je  me 
souviendrai.  Les  doigts?  je  pense  qu'ils  sont  appeles  de 
fingres ;  otd,  de  fingres. 

kath.  La  main,  de  hand ;  les  doigts,  de  fingres.  Je  peme 
que  je  suis  le  hon  ecolier;  j'ai  gagne  deux  mots  d' Anglais 
vitement.     Comment  appelez-vous  les  ongles? 

Alice.  Les  ongle^i?  les  appelons  denniis. 

Kath.  De  nails.  Ecouttz;  dites-moi,  si  je  parle  hien:  de 
hand,  de  fingres,  et  de  nails. 

Alice.  Cest  bien  dit,  madame;  il  est  fort  bon  Anglais. 

Kath.  Dites-moi  C Anglais  pour  le  bras. 


432  KIXG  HENHY  V.  act  hi. 


A  lice.  De  arm,  ma  dame. 

Kath.  Et  le  coude? 

Alice.  De  elbow. 

Kath.  De  elbow.     Je  rrCen  fais  la  repetition  de  tons  let 
mots  que  vous  771'avez  appris  des  a  present. 

Alice.  II  est  trap  dijicile,  madame,  comme  je  pense. 

Katk.  Excusez-moi,  Alice;  ecoutez:  de  hand,  de  fingrea, 
de  nails,  de  arm,  de  bilbo w. 

A  lice.  De  elbow,  inadavie. 

Kath.   0  Seigneur  Dieu,  je  m'en  ouhlie!  de  elbow.     Com- 
ment appelez-vous  le  col? 

Alice.  De  neck,  madame. 

Kath.  De  nick.     Et  le  menton? 

Alice.  De  chin. 

Kath.  De  sin.     Le  col,  de  nick  ;  le  mevton,  de  sin. 

Alice.  Oui.  Sau/votre  honneur,  en  verite,  vous  prononcez 
his  Tnots  aussi  droit  que  les  natifs  d^ Angleterre. 

Kath.  Je  ne  doute  point  d' apprendre,  par  la  grace  de  Dieu, 
et  en  peu  de  temps. 

Alice.  N'avez-vous  pas  dejd,  oubli^  ce  que  je  vous  at 
ensf'igne? 

Kath.  Non,  je  reciter ai  ci  vou^  promptement :  de  hand,  de 
fingres,  de  mails, — 

A /ice.  De  nails,  madame. 

Kath.  De  nails,  de  arm,  de  ilbow. 

Alice.  Sauf  voire  Jtonneur,  de  elbow. 

Kath.  Ainsi  dis-je;  de  elbow,  de  nick,  et  de  sin.  Cow- 
ment  appdez-vous  le  pied  et  la  robe? 

A  lice.  De  foot,  madmne  ;  et  de  coun. 

Kath.  De  foot  et  de  coun!  0  iSeigneur  Dieu/  ce  sont 
mots  de  son  m,anvais,  corruptible,  gros,  et  impudique,  et  non 
pour  les  dames  d'honneur  d'user:  je  ne  voudrais  prononcer 
ces  mots  devant  les  seigneurs  de  France  pour  to^ct  le  twinde. 
Ilfaut  de  foot  et  de  coun  neanmoins.  Je  reciterai  une  autre 
fois  ma  leeon  ensemble:  de  hand,  de  hngres,  de  nails,  de 
aiTn,  de  elbow,  de  nick,  de  sin,  de  foot,  de  coun. 

Alice.  Excellent,  madame! 

Kath.  Cest  assezpour  une  fois:  allons-nous  a  diner. 

\Exeunt. 

SCENE  rV. — Tlie  same.     Another  Boom  in  the  same. 

Enter  the  Frexch  King,  the  Dauphin,  Dttke  of  Bourbon, 
the  Constable  of  France,  and  others. 

Fr.  King.  'Tis  certain  he  hath  pass'd  the  river  Somme. 
Co/i.  And  if  he  be  not  fought  withal,  my  lord. 


SCENE  IV.  KING  HENRY  V.  433 

Let  us  not  live  in  France;  let  us  quit  all, 
And  give  our  vineyards  to  a  barliarous  people. 

Dou.  O  pieu  vivant!  shall  a  few  sprays  of  us, 
Tiie  emptying  of  our  fathers'  luxury, 
Onr  scions,  jtut  in  wild  and  savage  stock, 
Sjmrt  up  so  suddenly  into  the  clouds, 
And  ovrrlook  their  grafters? 

Bour-.  iSormans,  Ijut  bastard  Normans,  Norman  bastards  I 
Mort  de  ma  vie  !  if  they  march  along 
Unfought  wdthal,  but  1  will  sell  my  dukedom 
To  buy  a  slobbery  and  a  dirty  farm 
In  that  nook-shotten  isle  of  Albion. 

^on.  Dif'u  de  hatailles!  where  have  they  this  mettle? 
is  not  their  climate  foggy,  raw,  and  dull ; 
On  whom,  as  in  despite,  the  sun  looks  pale. 
Killing  their  fruit  vidth  fro-v^iis?    Can  sodden  water, 
A  drench  for  sur-rein'd  jades,  their  barley-broth. 
Decoct  their  cold  blood  to  audi  valiant  heat? 
And  shall  our  quick  blooil,  sjiivited  with  wine. 
Seem  frosty?     0,  for  honour  of  our  land, 
Let  us  not  hang  like  rojjing  icicles 
Upon  our  houses'  thatch,  whiles  a  more  frosty  peoj'lo 
Sweat  (.trops  of  gallant  youth  in  our  rich  fields.. — 
Poor  we  may  call  them  in  their  native  lords! 

Dau.  By  faith  and  honour, 
Our  madams  mock  at  us,  and  ])!alnly  say 
Our  mettle  is  bred  out,  and  they  mil  give 
Their  bodies  to  the  lust  of  English  youth 
To  new-store  France  with  bastard  warriors. 

Buur.  They  bid  us  to  the  English  dancing -schoola, 
A  nd  teach  lavoltas  high  and  swift  corantos ; 
Saying  our  grace  is  only  in  our  heels, 
And  that  we  are  most  loftj'"  runaways. 

Fr.  King.    Where  is  Montjoy,  the  herald?    speed   him 
hence; 
Let  fann  greet  England  with  our  sharp  defiance. — 
Up,  princes !  and,  with  spirit  of  honour  edg'd 
More  skarj>er  than  your  swords,  hie  to  th  field : 
Charles  De-labiet,  high -constable  of  France; 
You  Dak£s  of  Orleans,  Bourbon,  and  of  Bern, 
Alen^on,  Brabant,  Bar,  and  Burgundy; 
Jaques  Chatdlon,  Eambures,  Vaudemont, 
Beaumont,  Gfundpree,  Roussi,  and  Fauconberg, 
Foix,  Lestrale,  Bouciqualt,  and  Charolois ; 
High  dukes,  great  princes,  barons,  lords,  and  knights, 
For  your  gredi  deats,  now  quit  you  of  great  shamea. 

VOL.  IIL.  2  F 


434  KIKG  HENPvY  V.  acthi. 

Bar  Harry  England,  that  sweeps  tlironcrh  our  land 
With  pennons  painted  in  the  blood  of  Hariieur: 
Kush  on  his  host  as  doth  the  melted  snow 
Upon  the  valleys,  whose  low  vassal  seat 
The  Alps  doth  spit  and  void  his  rheum  upon : 
Go  down  upon  him, — you  have  power  enough,— 
And  in  a  captive  chariot  into  Kouen 
Bring  him  our  prisoner. 

Con.  This  becomes  the  great. 

Sorry  am  I  his  numbers  are  so  few, 
His  soldiers  sick,  and  famish'd  in  their  march; 
For  I  am  sure,  v/hen  he  shall  see  our  army, 
He'll  drop  his  heart  into  the  sink  of  fear, 
And  for  achievement  offer  us  his  ransom. 

Fr.  King.  Therefore,  lord  constable,  haste  on  ]\Iontjoy ; 
And  let  him  say  to  England  that  v%^e  send 
To  know  what  willing  ransom  he  will  give. — 
Prince  Dauphin,  you  shall  stay  with  us  in  Rouen. 

Dau.  Not  so,  I  do  beseech  your  majesty. 

Fr.  King.  Be  patient ;  for  you  shall  i^emain  with  us. — 
Now  forth,  lord  constable  and  princes  all. 
And  quickly  bring  us  v/ord  of  England's  fall.  \Exeunt 


SCENE  Y.—  The  English  Cam,p  in  Picardy. 

Enter,  severally,  Gower  and  Fluellbn. 

Oow.  How  now,  Captain  Fluellen !  come  3^ou  from  the 
bi  idge  ? 

F  a.  1  assure  you  there  is  very  excellent  services  commit- 
ted at  the  pridge. 

Gow.  Is  the  Duke  of  Exeter  safe  ? 

Flu.  The  Duke  of  Exeter  is  as  maornanimous  as  Aga- 
memnon; and  a  man  that  I  love  and  honour  with  my 
soul,  and  my  heart,  and  my  duty,  and  my  Ufe,  and  my 
living,  and  my  uttermost  X)Ower :  he  is  not, — Got  be  praised 
and  plessed ! — any  hurt  in  the  'orld  ;  but  kee]i3  the  pridge 
most  valiantly,  with  excellent  discipline.  There  is  an 
auncieut  there  at  the  pridge, — I  think  in  my  A-ery  eon- 
science  he  is  as  valiant  a  man  as  J.Iark  Antony;  and  he 
is  a  man  of  no  estimation  in  tiie  'orld ;  but  I  did  see  liim  do 
as  gallant  service. 

Oow.  WTiat  do  you  call  him  ? 

Flu.  He  is  called  Auncient  Pistol. 

Gow.    [  know  him  not. 

Flu.  Here  is  the  man. 


SCENE  V.  KING  HENRY  V.  435 

Enter  Pistol. 

Pist.  Captain,    I  tliee  beseech  to  do  me  favours: 
The  Duke  of  Exeter  doth  love  thee  well. 

Flu.  Ay,  I  praise  Got;  and  I  have  merited  some  love  at 
his  hands. 

PU.  Bardolph,  a  soldier,  firm  and  sound  of  heart. 
Of  buxom  valour,  hath  by  cruel  fate 
And  giddy  Fortune's  furious  tickle  wheel, — 
That  goddess  blind, 
That  stands  upon  the  rolling  restless  stone, — 

F(u.  By  your  patience,  Auncient  Pistol.  Fortune  is 
painted  ]>lind,  with  a  muffler  afore  her  eyes,  to  signify  to 
you  that  Fortune  is  plind ;  and  she  is  painted  also  with  a 
wheel,  to  signify  to  you,  which  is  the  moral  of  it,  that  she 
is  turning,  and  inconstant,  and  mutability,  and  variation : 
and  her  foot,  look  you,  is  tixed  upon  a  si»herical  stone,  which 
rolls,  and  rolls,  and  roils. — In  good  trubh,  the  poet  makes  a 
most  excellent  description  of  it:  Fortune  is  an  excellent 
moral. 

Pist.  Fortune  is  Bardolph's  foe,  and  frowns  on  him ; 
For  he  hath  stol'n  a  pax,  and  hanged  must  'a  be, — 
A  damned  death ! 

Let  gallows  gape  for  dog ;  let  man  go  free, 
And  let  not  hemp  his  ^vindpipe  suffocate : 
But  Exeter  hath  given  the  doom  of  death 
For  pax  of  little  pi'ice. 

Therefore,  go  speak, — the  duke  will  hear  thy  voice ; 
And  let  not  Bardolph's  vital  thread  be  cut 
With  edge  of  penny  cord  and  vile  reproach  : 
Speak,  captain,  for  his  life,  and  I  will  thee  requite. 

Flu.  Auncient  Pistol,  I  do  partly  understand  your  mean- 
in^. 

Pist.  Why,  then,  rejoice  therefore. 

Flu.  Certainly,  Auncient,  it  is  not  a  thing  to  rejoice  at : 
for  if,  look  you,  he  were  my  prother  I  would  desire  the 
duke  to  use  his  goot  pleasure,  and  put  him  to  execution; 
for  discipline  ought  to  be  used. 

Pist.  Die  and  be  danm'd !  and  fico  for  thy  friendship ! 

Flu.  It  is  well. 

Pist.  The  fig  of  Spain!  [/^•'•'^. 

Flu.  Very  goot. 

Gow.  Why,  this  is  an  arrant  counterfeit  rascal;  I  re- 
member him  now;  a  bawd,  a  cutpurse. 

Flu.  I'll  assure  you,  'a  uttered  as  prave  'ords  at  the  pridire 
f4S  you  shall  see  in  a  summer's  day.     But  it  is  very  well; 


436  KING  HENRY  V.  act  hi. 


•what  he  has  spoke  to  me,  that  is  well,  i  warrant  you,  when 
time  IS  serve. 

Goio.  Why,  'tis  a  gull,  a  fool,  a  rogue,  that  now  and  then 
goes  to  the  wars,  to  grace  himself,  at  his  return  into  Lon- 
don, under  the  form  of  a  soldier.  And  such  fellows  are 
perfect  in  the  great  commanders'  names:  and  they  will 
learn  you  by  rote  where  services  were  done ;—  at  such  and 
such  a  sconce,  at  such  a  breach,  at  such  a  convoy;  who 
came  off  bravely,  who  was  shot,  who  disgraced,  what  terms 
the  enemy  stood  on;  and  this  they  con  perfectly  in  the 
plirase  of  war,  which  they  trick  up  with  new-tuned  oaths : 
and  what  a  beard  of  the  general's  cut,  and  a  horrid  suit  of 
the  camp,  will  do  among  foamiug  bottles  and  ale-washed 
wits,  is  wonderful  to  be  thought  on.  But  you  must  learn 
to  know  such  slanders  of  the  age,  or  else  you  may  be  mar- 
vellously mxistook. 

Fh(.  I  tell  you  what.  Captain  Gower,  I  do  perceive  he 
is  not  the  man  that  he  would  gladly  make  show  to  the  'orld 
he  is :  if  I  find  a  hole  in  his  coat  I  will  tell  liim  my  mind. 
[D)-^tan  within.]  Hark  you,  the  kmg  is  coming;  and  I 
must  speak  with  him  from  the  pridge. 

Ejiter  King  Henry,  Gloster,  and  Soldiers. 
Got  pless  your  majesty ! 

K.  Hen.  How  now,  Fluellen  !  cam'st  thou  from  the  bridge? 

Flv.  Ay,  so  please  your  majesty.  The  Duke  of  Exeter 
has  very  gallantly  maintained  the  pridge:  the  French  is 
gone  oil,  look  you ;  and  there  is  gallant  and  most  prave 
passages:  marry,  th'  athversary  was  have  possession  of 
the  pridge ;  but  he  is  enforced  to  retire,  and  the  Duke  of 
Exeter  is  master  of  the  pridge:  I  can  tell  your  majesty  the 
duke  is  a  prave  man. 

K.  Hen.  What  men  have  you  lost,  Fluellen  ? 

Flu.  The  perdition  of  th'  athversaiy  hath  been  very 
great,  reasonable  great:  marry,  for  my  part,  I  think  the 
duke  hath  lost  never  a  man,  but  one  that  is  like  to  be 
executed  for  robbing  a  church, — one  Bardolph,  if  your 
majesty  know  the  man  :  his  face  is  all  bubukles,  and  v/heiks, 
and  knobs,  and  flames  of  tire ;  and  his  lips  plows  at  his  nose, 
and  it  is  like  a  coal  of  tire,  sometimes  plue  and  sometimes 
red ;  but  his  nose  is  executed  and  his  tire 's  out. 

K.  Hen.  We  would  have  all  such  otfendevs  so  cut  off: — 
and  we  give  express  charge  that  in  our  marches  through 
the  country  there  be  nothing  com]:)elled  from  the  villages, 
nothing  taken  but  paid  for,  none  of  the  French  upbraided 
or  abused   in  disdainful  language;    for  when  lenity  and 


SCENE  V.  KING  HENRY  V.  437 

cruelty   play  for  a  kingdom  the  geutlor  gamester  ia  the 
soonest  winner. 

Tucket  sounds.     Enter  Mont  joy. 

Mont.  You  know  me  by  my  habit. 

K.  Hen.  Well,  then,  I  know  thee:  what  shall  I  know  of 
thee? 

Mont.  My  master's  mind. 

K.  Hen.  Unfold  it. 

Mont.  Thus  says  my  king : — Say  thou  to  Harry  of  Eng- 
land :  Though  we  seemed  dead  we  did  but  sleep ;  advantai^'e 
is  a  better  soldier  than  rashness.  Tell  him  we  could  have 
rebuked  him  at  Harfleur,  but  that  we  thought  not  good  to 
bruise  an  injury  till  it  were  full  ripe: — now  we  speak  ui>()u 
our  cue,  and  our  voice  is  imperial:  England  shall  repent 
his  folly,  see  his  wealaiess,  and  admire  our  sutfcrance. 
Bid  him,  therefore,  consider  of  his  ransom;  which  imih<t 
propoi'tion  the  losses  we  have  boi'ne,  the  subjects  we  have 
lost,  the  disgrace  we  have  digested;  which,  in  weight  to 
re-answer,  his  pettiness  would  bow  under.  For  our  losses 
his  exchequer  is  too  poor ;  for  the  effusion  of  our  l)lood  the 
muster  of  his  kingdom  too  faint  a  number;  and  for  our 
disgrace  his  own  person,  kneeling  at  our  feet,  but  a  weak 
and  worthless  satisfaction.  To  this  add  defiance :  and  tell 
him,  for  conclusion,  he  hath  betrayed  his  followers,  whoso 
condemnation  is  pi'onounced.  So  far  my  king  and  master ; 
so  much  my  office. 

K.  Hen.  What  is  thy  name  ?  I  knov/  thy  quality. 

Mont.  Montjoy. 

K.  Hen.  Thou  dost  thy  office  fairly.     Turn  thee  Ijuck, 
And  tell  thy  king, — I  do  not  seek  him  now; 
But  could  be  willing  to  march  on  to  Calais 
Without  impeachment:  for,  to  say  the  sooth, — 
Though  'tis  no  -w^-isdom  to  confess  so  much 
Unto  an  enemy  of  craft  and  vantage, — 
My  people  are  with  sickness  much  enfeebled ; 
My  numbers  lessen'd ;  and  those  few  I  have 
Almost  no  better  than  so  many  French  ; 
Who  when  they  were  in  health,  I  tell  thee,  herald, 
I  thought  upon  one  pair  of  English  legs 
Did  march  three  Frenchmen. — Yet,  forgave  me,  God, 
That  I  do  brag  thus !— this  your  air  of  France 
Hath  blown  that  vice  in  me ;  I  must  repent 
Go,  therefore,  tell  thy  master  here  I  am  ; 
My  ransom  is  this  frail  and  worthless  trunk; 
My  army  but  a  weak  and  sickly  guard; 


438  KING  HENRY  V.  act  tii. 

Yet,  God  before,  tell  him  we  will  come  on, 

Thoizgh  France  himself,  and  such  another  neighbour, 

Stand  in  our  way.     There's  for  thy  labour,  Montjoy. 

Go,  bid  thy  master  well  advise  himself: 

If  we  may  pass,  we  will ;  if  we  be  hinder'd. 

We  shall  your  tawny  ground  with  j'^our  red  blood 

Discolour:  and  so,  Montjoy,  fare  you  well. 

The  sum  of  all  our  ansAver  is  but  this : 

We  would  not  seek  a  battle  as  we  are ; 

Nor  as  we  are,  we  say,  we  will  not  shun  it  : 

So  tell  your  master. 

Mont.  I  shall  deliver  so.     Thanks  to  your  highness.   [Ediit, 

Glo.  I  hope  they  will  not  come  upon  us  now. 

K.  Hen.  We  are  in  God's  hand,  brother,  not  in  theirs. 

March  to  the  bridge ;  it  now  draws  toward  night : — 

Beyond  the  river  we'll  eiicarap  ourselves; 

And  on  to-morrow  bid  them  march  away.  [Exeunt. 


SCENE  VI. — The  French  Camp  near  Agincourt. 

Enter  the  Constable  of  France,  the  Lord  Rambures,  the 
Duke  of  Orleans,  the  Dauphin,  and  others. 

Con.  Tut !  I  have  the  best  ai-mour  of  the  world. — ^Would 
it  were  day ! 

Orl.  You  have  an  excellent  armour;  but  let  my  hor.se 
have  his  due. 

Con.  It  is  the  best  horse  of  Europe. 

Orl.  Will  it  never  be  morning  ? 

Dau.  My  Lord  of  Orleans  and  my  lord  high-constable, 
you  talk  of  horse  and  armour, — 

Orl.  You  are  as  well  provided  of  both  as  any  prince  iu 
the  world. 

Dau.  What  a  long  night  is  this  ! — I  will  not  change  my 
horse  with  any  that  treads  but  on  four  pasterns.  Ca,  ha! 
he  bounds  from  the  earth  as  if  his  entrails  were  hairs ;  le 
cheval  volant,  the  Pegasus,  qui  a  les  nar'mes  de  feu!  When 
]  bestride  him  I  soar,  I  am  a  hawk :  he  trots  the  air ;  the 
earth  sings  M^hen  he  touches  it ;  the  basest  horn  of  his  hoof 
is  more  musical  than  the  i)ipe  of  Hermes. 

Orl.   He 's  of  the  colour  of  the  nutmeg. 

Dau.  And  of  the  heat  of  the  gdnger.  It  is  a  beast  foi 
Perseus :  he  is  piire  air  and  fire ;  and  the  dull  elements  of 
eai'th  and  water  never  apj>ear  in  him,  but  only  in  patient 
stillness  while  his  rider  mounts  him :  he  is  indeed  a  horse ; 
and  all  other  jades,  you  may  call  beasts. 


SCENE  VI.  KING  HENRY  V.  4.?9 


Con.  Indeed,  my  lord,  it  is  a  most  absolute  and  excellent 
norse. 

Dan.  It  is  the  prince  of  palfreys;  his  neigh  is  like  the 
bidding  of  a  monarch,  and  his  countenance  enforces 
homage. 

OH.  No  more,  cousin. 

Dau.  Nay,  the  man  hath  no  wit  that  cannot,  from  the 
rising  of  the  lark  to  the  lodging  of  the  lamb,  vary  deserved 
praise  on  my  palfrey:  it  is  a  theme  as  thient  as  the  sea; 
turn  the  sands  into  eloquent  tongues,  and  my  horse  is  argu- 
ment for  them  all :  'tis  a  subject  for  a  sovereign  to  reason 
OB,  and  for  a  sovereign's  sovereign  to  ride  on ;  and  for  the 
world, — familiar  to  us  and  unknown, — to  lay  apart  their 
particular  functions  and  wonder  at  him.  I  once  \vTit  a 
Boimet  in  liis  praise,  and  began  thus:    Wonder  of  nature^ — 

Orl.   I  have  heard  a  sonnet  begin  so  to  one's  mistress. 

Dau.  Then  did  they  imitate  that  which  I  composed  to 
my  coiirser ;  for  my  horse  is  my  mistress. 

Orl.  Your  mistress  bears  well. 

Dau.  Me  well;  which  is  the  prescript  praise  and  per- 
fection of  a  good  and  particular  mistress. 

Con.  Nay,  for  methought  yesterday  your  mistress  shrewdly 
sliook  your  back. 

Dau.  So,  perhaps,  did  yours. 

Con.  Mine  was  not  bridled. 

Dau.  0,  then,  behke  she  was  old  and  jrentle ;  and  you 
rode  like  a  kern  of  Ireland,  your  French  hose  off  and  in 
your  strait  strossers. 

Con.  You  have  good  judgment  in  horsemanship, 

Dau.  Be  warned  by  me,  then :  they  that  ride  so,  and  ride 
not  warily,  fall  into  foul  bogs.  I  had  rather  have  my 
horse  to  my  mistress. 

Con.  I  had  as  lief  have  my  mistress  a  jade. 

Dau.  I  tell  thee,  constable,  my  mistress  wears  his  own 
hair. 

Con.  I  could  make  as  true  a  boast  as  that  if  I  had  a  sow 
to  my  mistress. 

Dau.  Le  chien  est  retourne  a  son  prmre  vomi^'^sninnt,  et 
la  truie  lavee  au  bourhier:  thou  makest  use  of  anythuig. 

Con.  Yet  do  I  not  use  my  horse  for  my  mistress;  or  any 
such  proverb  so  little  kin  to  the  purpose. 

Bam.  My  lord  constable,  the  armour  th.at  I  saw  m  your 
tent  to-night,  are  those  stars  or  suns  upon  it? 

Con.  Stars,  my  lord. 

Dau.  Some  of  them  will  fall  to-morrow,  I  hope. 

Con.  And  yet  my  sky  shall  not  want. 


440  KING  HENRY  V.  act  hi. 

Dau.  That  may  be,  for  you  bear  a  many  superfluously, 
and  'twere  more  honour  some  were  away. 

Con,  Even  as  your  horse  bears  your  praises ;  who  would 
trot  as  well  were  some  of  your  brags  dismounted. 

Dau.  Would  I  were  able  to  load  him  with  his  desert ! — 
Will  it  never  be  day? — I  will  trot  to-morrow  a  mile,  and 
my  way  shall  be  paved  mth  English  faces. 

Co7i.  I  will  not  say  so,  for  fear  I  should  be  faced  out  of 
my  way:  but  I  would  it  were  morning;  for  I  would  fain  be 
about  the  ears  of  the  English. 

Itavi.  Who  "svill  go  to  hazard  with  me  for  twenty  prisoners? 

Con.  You  must  first  go  yourself  to  hazard  ere  you  have 
them. 

Dau.  'Tis  midnight ;  I'll  go  arm  myself!  [Exit. 

Orl.  The  Dauphin  longs  for  morning. 

Ram.  He  longs  to  eat  the  English. 

Con.  I  tliink  he  will  eat  all  he  kills. 

Orl.  By  the  white  hand  of  my  lady,  he's  a  gallant 
prince. 

Con.  Swear  by  her  foot,  that  she  may  tread  out  the  oath. 

Orl.  He  is,  simply,  the  most  active  gentleman  of  France. 

Con.  Doing  is  activity ;  and  he  will  still  be  doing. 

Orl.  He  never  did  harm  that  I  heard  of. 

Con.  Nor  will  do  none  to-morrow:  he  will  keep  that 
good  name  still. 

Orl,  I  know  him  to  be  valiant. 

Con,  I  was  told  that  by  one  that  knows  him  better  than 
you. 

Orl.  What's  he? 

Con.  Marry,  he  told  me  so  himself;  and  he  said  he  cared 
not  who  luiew  it. 

Orl.  He  needs  not ;  it  is  no  hidden  virtue  in  him. 

Con.  By  my  faith,  sir,  biit  it  is ;  never  anybody  saw  it 
but  his  lackey :  'tis  a  hooded  valour ;  and  when  it  appears 
it  will  bate. 

Orl.  Ill--will  never  said  well. 

Con.  I  will  cap  that  proverb  with — There  is  tiattery  in 
friendship. 

Orl.  And  I  will  take  up  that  with — Give  the  devil  his 
due. 

Con.  Well  placed :  there  stands  youi  frieud  for  the  dcAdl : 
have  at  the  very  eye  of  that  proverb  with — A  f)0x  of  the 
devil. 

Orl.  You  are  the  better  at  proverbs  by  how  much — A  fool's 
bolt  is  soon  shot. 

Con.  You  have  shot  over. 


liCENE  VI.  KTNG  HENRY  V.  441 


Orl^  'Tia  not  the  first  time  you  were  overshot. 

Enter  a  Messenger. 

Mess.  My  lord  high-coustable,  the  English  he  witliia 
fifteen  hundred  paces  of  your  tents. 

Con.  "Who  hath  measured  the  ground? 

Mess.  The  Lord  Grandpi-ee. 

Con.  A  vahant  and  most  expert  gentleman.— Would  it 
were  day ! — Alas,  poor  Harry  of  England  !  he  longs  not  for 
the  dawning  as  we  do. 

Orl.  What  a  wretched  and  pee^-ish  fellow  is  this  King  of 
England,  to  mope  with  his  fat-brained  followers  so  far  "out 
of  his  knowledge ! 

Con.  If  the  English  had  any  apprehension  they  would 
run  away. 

Orl.  That  they  lack;  for  if  their  heads  had  any  inM- 
lectual  armour  they  could  never  v/ear  such  heavy  head- 
pieces. 

Ram.  That  island  of  England  breeds  very  valiant  crea- 
tures ;  their  mastiffs  are  of  unmatchable  courage. 

Orl.  Foolish  curs,  that  run  winknig  into  the  mouth  of 
a  Russian  ^^ear,  and  have  tlieir  heads  crushed  like  rotten 
apples !  You  may  as  well  saj^  that 's  a  valiant  tiea  that 
dare  eat  his  breakfast  on  the  lip  of  a  lion. 

Con.  Just,  just;  and  the  men  do  sympathize  with  the 
mastiffs  in  robustious  and  rough  coraing-ou,  leaving  their 
wits  with  their  wives:  and  then  give  them  great  meals  of 
beef,  and  iron  and  steel,  they  will  eat  like  wolves  and  tight 
like  devils. 

Orl.  Ay,  but  these  English  are  shrewdly  out  of  beef. 

Con.  Then  shall  we  find  to-morrow  they  have  only 
stomachs  to  eat,  and  none  to  fight.  Now  is  it  time  to  arm : 
come,  shall  we  about  it? 

Orl.  It  is  now  two  o'clock :  but,  let  me  see,— by  ten 
We  shall  have  each  a  hundred  Englishmen,  [Exeunt, 


Enter  Chorus. 

Chor.  Now  entertain  conjecture  of  a  lime 
Wlien  cree])ing  murmur  and  the  poring  dark 
Eills  the  wide  vessel  of  the  universe. 
From  camp  to  camp,  through  the  foul  woTub  of  night 
The  hum  of  either  army  stilly  sounds. 
That  the  fix'd  sentinels  almost  receive 
The  secret  whispers  of  each  other's  watcli : 
Fire  answers  fire,  and  through  their  i)aly  flames 


i42  KING  HENRY  V.  act  hi. 

Each  battle  sees  tlie  other's  nmber'd  face : 

Steed  threatens  steed,  in  high  and  boastful  neighs 

Piercing  the  night's  dull  ear;  and  from  the  tents 

The  armourers,  accomplishing  the  knights, 

With  busy  hammers  closing  rivets  up, 

Give  dreadful  note  of  preparation  : 

The  country  cocks  do  crow,  the  clocks  do  toll. 

And  the  third  hour  of  drowsy  morning  name. 

Proud  of  their  numbers  and  secure  in  soul, 

The  confident  and  over-lusty  French 

Do  the  low-rated  English  p';ay  at  dice ; 

And  chide  the  cripple  tardy-gaited  night, 

"V^Tio,  like  a  foul  and  uglj^  vritch,  doth  limp 

So  tediously  away.     The  poor  condemned  English, 

Like  sacriiices,  by  their  watchful  fires 

Sit  patiently,  and  inly  ruminate 

The  morning's  danger ;  and  their  gesture  sad 

Investing  lank -lean  cheeks  and  war-worn  coats 

Presenteth  them  unto  the  gazing  ^noon 

So  mauj'  horrid  ghosts.     0,  now,  who  will  behold 

The  royal  captain  of  this  ruin  d  band 

Walking  from  watch  to  watch,  from  tent  to  tent, 

Let  him  cry.  Praise  and  elory  on  his  head ! 

For  forth  he  goes  and  visits  all  his  host ; 

Bids  them  good-morrow  "vnth  a  modest  smile, 

And  calls  them  brothers,  friends,  and  counti^'men. 

Upon  his  royal  face  there  is  no  note 

How  dread  an  ar.ny  halh  enrounded  him; 

Nor  doth  he  dedicate  one  jc>t  of  colour 

Unto  the  weary  and  all-watched  night ; 

But  freslily  looks,  and  over-bears  attaint 

With  cheerful  semblance  and  sweet  majesty; 

That  every  wretch,  pining  and  pale  before, 

Beholding  him,  ]  lucks  comfort  from  his  looks: 

A  largess  univer  al.  Hke  the  sun, 

His  liberal  eye  doth  give  to  every  one, 

Thamng  cold  fear.     Then,  menu  and  gentle  all, 

Behold,  as  may  unworthiness  uerine, 

A  little  touch  of  Harry  in  the  night : 

And  so  our  scene  must  to  the  battle  fly ; 

Where, — 0  for  pity  ! — we  shall  miich  disgrace 

With  four  or  five  most  Adle  and  ragged  foils, 

Right  ill-dispos'd  in  brawl  ridiculous, 

The  name  of  Agincourt.     Yet  sit  and  see ; 

Minding  true  things  by  what  their  mockeries  be.         [ExU, 


f^cENE  T.  KING  HENRY  V.  443 


ACT    IV. 

SCENE  I.— France.     The  English  Camp  at  Ac/incaurL 

Enter  King  Henry,  Bedford,  and  Gloster. 
K.  Hen.  Gloster,  'tis  true  that  we  are  in  great  danger; 
The  greater  therefore  should  our  courage  be.  — 
Good-morrow,  brother  Bedford. — God  AlmijLdity  1 
There  is  some  soul  of  goodness  in  things  evil. 
Would  men  observingly  distil  it  out ; 
For  our  bad  neighbour  makes  us  early  stirrers. 
Which  is  both  healthful  and  good  husbandry : 
Besides,  they  are  our  outward  consciences 
And  preachers  to  us  all :  admonishing 
That  we  should  dress  us  fairly  for  our  eiuL 
Thus  maj'^  we  gather  honey  from  the  weed. 
And  make  a  moral  of  the  devil  himself. 

Entei'  Erpingham. 

Good-morrow,  old  Sir  Thomas  Erpingham : 
A  good  soft  pillow  for  that  good  M-hite  head 
Were  better  than  a  churlish  turf  of  France. 

Eyy.  Not  so,  my  liege :  this  lodging  likes  me  better, 
Since  I  may  say,  Now  he  I  like  a  king. 

K.    Hen.    'Tis    good    for    men    to    love    their    present 
Y)ains 
Upon  examj)le;  so  the  spirit  is  eas'd: 
And  when  the  mind  is  quicken'd,  out  of  doubt 
The  organs,  though  defunct  and  dead  before. 
Break  up  their  drowsy  grave,  and  newly  move 
With  casted  slough  and  fresh  legerity. 
Lend  me  thy  cloak.  Sir  Thomas. — Brothers  both, 
Commend  me  to  the  princes  in  our  camp ; 
Do  my  good  mon-ow  to  them ;  and  anon 
Pesire  them  all  to  mj'-  pavilion. 

Glo.  We  shall,  my  hege.     [Exeunt  Gt.oster  and  Bedford. 

Erp.  Shall  I  attend  your  grace? 

K.  Hen.  No,  my  good  knight; 

Go  with  my  brothers  to  my  lords  of  England : 
1  and  vay  bosom  must  debate  awhile, 
And  then  I  would  no  other  company. 

Erp.  The  Lord  in  heaven  bless  thee,  noble  Harry!  [E.nt. 

K.  Hen.  God-a-mercy,  old  heart!  thou  speak 'at  cheer- 
fully. 


444  KIXG  HENRY  V.  act  iv. 


Enter  Pistol. 

Pist.   Qui  va  Id? 

K.  Hen.  A  friend. 

Pist.  Discuss  unto  me ;  art  thou  officer? 
Or  art  tliou  base,  common,  and  popular? 

K.  Hen.  I  am  a  gentleman  of  a  company. 

Pist.  Ti-ail'st  thou  the  puissant  pike? 

K.  Hen.  Even  so.     What  are  you? 

Pist.  As  good  a  gentleman  as  the  emperor. 

K.  Hen.  Then  you  are  a  better  than  the  king. 

Pist.  The  king  's  a  bawcock  and  a  heart  of  gold, 
A  lad  of  life,  an  imp  of  fame ; 
Of  parents  good,  of  list  most  valiant : 
I  kiss  his  dirty  shoe,  and  from  my  heart-stringa 
I  loA'e  the  lovely  bully. — What  is  thy  name? 

K.  Hen.  Harry  le  Roi. 

Pist.  Le  Roy!  a  Cornish  name :  art  thou  of  Cornish  crew? 

K.  Hen.  Is  o,  I  am  a  Welshman. 

Pist.  Know'st  thou  Fluellen? 

K.  Hen.  Yes. 

Pist.  Tell  him,  I'll  knock  his  leek  about  his  pate 
Upon  Saint  Da^^'s  day. 

K.  Hen.  Do  not  you  wear  your  dagger  in  your  cap  that 
day,  lest  he  knock  that  about  yours. 

Pist.  Art  thou  his  friend  ? 

K.  Hen.  And  his  kinsman  too. 

Pist.  Thejico  for  thee,  then! 

K.  Hen.   I  thank  you :  God  be  with  you ! 

Pist.  ]\Iy  name  is  Pistol  called.  [Exit. 

K.  Hen.  It  sorts  well  with  your  fierceness. 

Enter  Fluellen  and  Gower,  severally. 

Gow.  Captain  Fluellen ! 

Flu.  So !  in  the  name  of  Cheshu  Christ,  speak  fewer. 
It  is  the  greatest  admir?,tion  in  the  universal  'orld  when  the 
true  and  auncient  prerogatifs  and  lav/s  of  the  wars  is  not 
kept:  if  you  would  take  tlie  pains  but  to  examine  the  wars 
of  Pompey  the  Great,  you  shall  find,  I  warrant  you,  that 
there  is  no  tiddle-taddle  nor  pibble-pabble  in  Pompey's 
camp ;  I  warrant  you,  you  shall  find  the  ceremonies  of  the 
wars,  and  the  cares  of  it,  and  the  forms  of  it,  and  the 
sobriety  of  it,  and  the  modesty  of  it,  to  be  otherAvise. 

Goxo.  AYhy,  the  enemy  is  loud;  you  hear  him  all  night. 

Fiu.  If  the  enemy  is  an  ass,  and  a  fool,  and  a  prating 
coxcomb,  is  it  meet,  think  you,  that  we  should  also,  look 


scE^E  1.  KING  HEXRY  V.  445 

you,   be  an  ass,   and  a  fool,    and  a  i»ratmg  coxcomb,  —in 
yoxiT  own  conscience,  now? 

Gow.  I  will  speak  lower. 

Flu.  I  i^ray  you  and  pescech  j^ou  that  you  will. 

[Exeunt  Gower  and  Flcellen. 

K.  Hen.  Though  it  appear  a  little  out  of  fashion, 
There  is  much  care  and  valour  in  this  Welshman. 

Eater  Bates,  Court,  and  Williams. 

Co\irt.  Brother  John  Bates,  is  not  that  the  morning  which 
breaks  yonder  ? 

Bates.  I  think  it  be :  but  we  have  no  great  cause  to  desire 
the  approach  of  day. 

Wiit.  We  see  yonder  the  beginning  of  the  day,  but  I 
think  we  shall  never  see  the  end  of  it.— Who  goes  there? 

K.  Hen.  A  friend. 

Will.  Under  what  captain  serv'^e  you? 

K.  Hen.  Under  Sir  Thomas  Erpingham. 

Will.  A  good  old  commander  and  a  most  kind  gentle- 
man :  I  pray  you,  what  thinks  he  of  our  estate? 

K.  Hen.  Even  as  men  wrecked  upon  a  sand,  that  look  to 
be  washed  off  the  next  tide. 

Bates.  He  hath  not  told  his  thought  to  the  king? 

K.  Hen.  Is  o ;  nor  it  is  not  meet  he  should.  For  though 
I  speak  it  to  you,  I  think  the  king  is  but  a  man  as  I  am : 
the  violet  smells  to  him  as  it  doth  to  me;  the  element 
shows  to  him  as  it  doth  to  me;  all  his  senses  have  but 
human  conditions :  his  ceremonies  laid  by,  in  his  nakedness 
he  appears  but  a  man :  and  though  his  atfections  are  higher 
mounted  than  ours,  yet,  when  they  stoop,  they  stoop  with 
the  like  wing.  Therefore  when  he  sees  reason  of  fears,  as 
we  do,  his  fears,  out  of  doubt,  be  of  the  same  relish  as 
ours  are :  yet,  in  reason,  no  man  should  possess  him  with 
any  appearance  of  fear,  lest  he,  by  showing  it,  should  dis- 
hearten his  army. 

Bates.  He  may  show  what  outward  coura;^e  he  will ;  but 
1  believe,  as  cold  a  night  as  'tis,  he  could  wish  himself  in 
the  Thames  up  to  the  neck ;— and  so  F  would  he  were,  and 
I  by  him,  at  all  adventures,  so  we  wer^  quit  here. 

k.  Hen.  By  my  troth,  I  will  speak  my  conscience  of  the 
king:  I  think  he  would  not  wish  himself  anywhere  but 
where  he  is. 

Bates.  Then  I  would  he  were  here  alone ;  so  should  he  be 
sure  to  be  ransomed,  and  a  many  i)oor  men's  Uves  save<l. 

K.  Hen.  I  dare  say  you  love  him  not  so  ill,  to  wish  him 
here  aloue,  howsoever  you  speak  this,  to  feel  other  men's 


446  'KING  HENRY  V.  act  iv. 

niinds :  methinks  I  conld  not  die  anywhere  so  contented  aa 
in  the  king's  company, — his  cause  being  just  and  his 
quarrel  honourable. 

Will.  That 's  more  than  we  know. 

Bates.  Ay,  or  more  than  w^e  should  seek  after;  for  we 
know  enough  if  w^e  know  we  are  the  king's  subjects:  if  his 
canse  be  wrong,  our  obedience  to  the  king  wipes  the  crime 
of  it  out  of  us. 

iVill.  But  if  the  cause  be  not  good,  the  king  himself 
hath  a  heavy  reckoning  to  make  when  all  those  legs  and 
aiiiis  and  heads,  chopped  off  in  a  battle,  shall  join  together 
at  the  latter  day  and  cry  all,  We  died  at  such  a  place ;  some 
swearing ;  some  crying  for  a  surgeon ;  some  upon  their 
wives  left  poor  behind  them ;  some  upon  the  debts  they 
owe ;  some  upon  their  children  rawly  left.  I  am  afeard 
there  are  few  die  well  that  die  in  a  battle ;  for  how  can 
they  charitably  dispose  of  anything  wdien  blood  is  their 
arg^nnent?  Now,  if  these  men  do  not  die  well,  it  will  be 
a  l)lack  matter  for  the  king  that  led  them  to  it;  who  to  dis- 
obey were  against  all  proportion  of  subjection. 

K.  Hen.  So  if  a  son,  that  is  hy  his  father  sent  about 
merchandise,  do  sinfullj^  miscarry  upon  the  sea,  the  impu- 
tation of  his  wickedness,  by  your  rule,  should  be  imposed 
upon  his  father  that  sent  him:  or  if  a  servant,  under  his 
master's  command,  transporting  a  sum  of  money,  be  assailed 
))y  robbers,  and  die  in  many  irreconciled  iniquities,  you 
may  call  the  business  of  the  master  the  author  of  the 
servant's  damnation  : — but  this  is  not  so :  the  king  is  not 
bound  to  answer  the  particular  endings  of  his  soldiers,  the 
father  of  his  son,  nor  the  master  of  his  servant ;  for  they 
]>urpose  not  their  death  when  they  purpose  their  services. 
Besides,  there  is  no  king,  be  his  cause  never  so  spotless,  if 
it  come  to  the  arbitrement  of  swords,  can  try  it  out  with 
all  unspotted  soldiers:  some  perad^'enture  have  on  them 
th.-  guilt  of  premeditated  and  contrived  murder;  some  of 
beguiling  virgins  with  the  broken  seals  of  jierjury;  some 
making  the  wars  their  bulwark  that  have  before  gored 
the  gentle  bosom  of  peace  with  pillage  and  robbery.  Now, 
if  these  men  have  defeated  the  law  and  outrun  native 
punislinient,  though  they  can  outstrip  men  they  have  no 
wings  to  fly  from  God :  w^ar  is  his  beadle,  war  is  his  ven- 
geance ;  so  that  here  men  are  punished  for  before-breach  of 
the  king's  laws  in  now  the  king's  quarrel :  where  they 
feared  the  death  they  have  borne  life  away;  and  where 
they  would  be  safe  they  perish:  then  if  they  die  unpro- 
vided, no  more  is  the  king  guilty  of  their  damnation  than 


SCENE  I.  KTXG  HEXRY  V.  447 

he  was  before  gnilty  of  those  im]netie3  for  the  which  they 
are  now  \'isited.  Every  subject's  duty  is  tlie  kintj's;  1  lit 
every  subject's  soul  is  his  own.  Therefore  should  every 
soldier  in  the  wars  do  as  ever}'-  sick  man  in  his  bed, — wash 
every  mote  out  of  his  conscience:  and  dying  so,  death  is 
^o  him  advantage;  or  not  dying,  the  time  was  blessedly 
lost  wherein  such  preparation  was  gained:  and  in  hiin  that 
escapes,  it  were  not  sin  to  think  that,  making  God  so  free 
an  offer,  he  let  him  outlive  that  day  to  see  his  greatness, 
and  to  teach  others  how  they  should  prepare. 

Will.  'Tis  certain,  every  man  that  dies  ill,  the  ill  upon 
his  own  head, — the  king  is  not  to  answer  for  it. 

Bates.  I  do  not  desire  he  should  answer  for  me ;  and  yet 
I  determine  to  fight  lustily  for  him. 

K.  Hen.  I  myself  heard  the  king  say  he  would  not  be 
ransomed. 

Will.  Ay,  he  said  so,  to  make  us  fight  cheerfully:  but 
when  our  throats  are  cut  he  may  be  ransomed,  and  we  ne'er 
the  wiser. 

A'.  Hen.  K  I  live  to  see  it  I  wiW  never  trust  his  word 
after. 

Will.  You  pay  him  then!  That's  a  perilous  shot  out 
of  an  elder-gun,  that  a  poor  and  a  private  displeasure  can  do 
against  a  monarch !  you  may  as  Avell  go  about  to  turn  the 
sun  to  ice  with  fanning  in  his  face  vnih  a  ])eacock's  feather. 
You'll  never  trust  his  word  after !  come,  'tis  a  foohsh  s:iyin.;. 

K.  Hen.  Your  reproof  is  something  too  round:  I  should 
be  angry  with  you  if  the  time  were  convenient. 

Will.   Let  it  be  a  quarrel  between  us  if  you  live. 

K.  Hen.   I  embrace  it. 

Will.  How  shall  I  know  thee  again  ? 

K.  Hen.  Give  me  any  gage  of  thine,  and  I  will  wear  it 
in  my  bonnet:  then,  if  ever  thou  darest  acknowledge  it, 
I  will  make  it  my  quarrel.  . 

Wil.  Here's  my  glove:  give  me  another  of  tlnne. 

K.  Hen.  There. 

Will.  This  will  I  also  wear  in  my  cap :  if  ever  thou  come 
to  me  and  say,  after  to-morrow,  Thi'^  is  my  glove,  by  tins 
hand  I  will  take  thee  a  box  on  the  ear. 

K.  Hen.  If  ever  I  live  to  see  it  1  ^vlll  challenge  it. 

iri//.  Thou  darest  as  well  be  hanged. 

K.  Hen.  WeU,  I  wiU  do  it  though  I  take  thee  in  the 
king's  company. 

Will.  Keep  thy  word:  fare  thee  well         _ 

Bates.  Pe  friends,  you  English  fools,  be  friends:  ^^e  lM^c 
French  quarrels  enow,  if  you  could  tell  how  to  reckon. 


448  KIXG  HENRY  V.  act  iv. 

K.  Hen.  Indeed,  tlie  French  may  lay  twenty  French 
crowns  to  one  they  tvoII  beat  us ;  for  they  bear  them  on 
their  shoulders :  but  it  is  no  English  treason  to  cut  French 
crowns ;  and  to-morrow  the  king  himself  will  be  a  clipper 

\Exeup.t  Soldiers, 
Upon  the  king ! — let  us  our  lives,  our  souls, 
Our  debts,  our  careful  wives,  our  children,  and 
Our  sins  lay  on  the  king !     We  must  bear  all. 
0  hard  condition,  twin-bom  with  greatness, 
Subject  to  the  breath  of  every  fool. 
Whose  sense  no  more  can  feel  but  his  own  wringing  I 
WTiat  infinite  heart's-ease  must  kings  neglect 
That  private  men  enjoy  I 

And  what  have  kings  that  privates  have  not  too, 
Save  ceremony, — save  general  ceremony? 
And  what  art  thou,  thou  idol  ceremony? 
What  kmd  of  god  art  thou,  that  suffer' st  more 
Of  mortal  griefs  than  do  thy  worshij^pers? 
What  are  thy  rents?  what  are  thy  comings-in? 

0  ceremony,  show  me  but  thy  worth ! 
What  is  thy  soul  of  adoration? 

Art  thou  aught  else  but  place,  degree,  and  foria. 

Creating  awe  and  fear  in  other  men? 

Wherein  thou  art  less  happy  being  fear'd 

Than  they  in  fearing. 

What  driak'st  thou  oft,  instead  of  homage  sweet. 

But  poison'd  flattery?     0,  be  sick,  great  greatness, 

And  bid  thy  ceremony  give  thee  cure ! 

Think'st  thou  the  fiery  fever  will  go  out 

With  titles  blown  from  adulation  ? 

Will  it  give  place  to  flexure  and  low  bending? 

Canst  thou,  when  thou  command'st  the  beggar's  kne«, 

Command  the  health  of  it?    No,  thou  proud  dream, 

That  play'st  so  subtly  with  a  king's  repose: 

1  am  a  king  that  find  thee ;  and  I  know 
'Tis  not  the  balm,  the  sceptre,  and  the  ball, 
The  sword,  the  mace,  the  crowoi  imperial, 
The  intertissu'd  robe  of  gold  and  pearl, 
The  farced  title  running  'fore  the  king. 
The  throne  he  sits  on,  nor  the  tide  of  pomp 
That  beats  upon  the  high  shore  of  this  worlds- 
No,  not  all  these,  thrice -gorgeous  ceremony, 
Not  all  these,  laid  in  bed  majestical. 

Can  sleep  so  soundly  as  the  "wretched  slave 

Who,  with  a  body  fiU'd  and  vacant  mind, 

Gets  liim  to  rest,  cramm'd  with  distressful  bread  j 


SCENE  I.  KIIS'^G  HENRY  V.  449 

Kever  sees  horrid  night,  tlie  child  of  hell; 

But,  like  a  lackej^  from  the  rise  to  set 

Sweats  in  tlie  eye  of  Pliwbus,  and  oil  ni.cjht 

Sleeps  in  Elj^sium ;  next  day,  after  dawn, 

Doth  rise  and  help  Hjnierion  to  his  horse ; 

And  follows  so  the  ever-running  year, 

With  profitable  labour,  to  his  graA-e : 

And  but  for  ceremony,  such  a  wretch, 

Winding  up  days  with  toil  and  nights  with  sleep. 

Had  the  fore-hand  and  vantage  of  a  king. 

The  slave,  a  member  of  the  country's  peace, 

Enjoys  it ;  but  in  gross  brain  little  wots 

What  wa,tch  the  king  keeps  to  maintain  the  peace 

Whose  hours  the  peasant  best  advantages. 

Enter  Erpingham. 

Er]x  My  lord,  your  nobles,  jealous  of  your  absence, 
53eek  through  your  camp  to  tind  you. 

K.  lien.  Good  old  knight. 

Collect  them  all  together  at  my  tent : 
I'll  be  before  thee. 

Erp.  I  shall  do't,  my  lord.  [E.cU 

K.  Hen.  0  God  of  battles!  steel  mj'  soldiers'  hearts; 
Possess  them  not  with  fear ;  take  from  them  now 
The  sense  of  reckoning,  if  the  opposed  numbers 
Pluck  their  hearts  from  them ! — Not  to-day,  0  Lord, 
O,  not  to-day,  think  not  upon  the  fault 
My  father  made  in  compassing  the  croAvn ! 
I  Richard's  body  have  interred  new, 
And  on  it  have  bestow'd  more  contrite  tears 
Than  from  it  issu'd  forced  drops  of  blood : 
Five  hundred  poor  I  have  in  yearly  pay, 
Who  t^^ace  a  day  their  wither'd  hands  hold  up 
Toward  heaven,  to  pardon  blood ;  and  I  have  built 
Two  chantries,  v/here  the  sad  and  solemn  priests 
Sing  still  for  Pdchard's  soul.     More  will  I  do; 
Though  all  that  I  can  do  is  nothing  worth. 
Since  that  my  penitence  comes  after  aL, 
Imploring  pardon. 

Enter  Gloster. 

GJo.  My  liege! 

K.  Hen.  My  brother  Gloster's  voice?— Ay; 

I  know  thy  errand,  I  will  so  Avith  thee : — 
The  day,  my  fiiends,  and  all  things  stay  for  inc.       \ExtV.inL 

\OL.  111.  iJ  G 


450  KING  HENRY  V.  act  iv 

SCENE  IL— The  French  Camp. 

Enter  Dauphin,  Orleans,  Eambures,  and  others. 
Orl.  The  sun  doth  gild  our  armour ;  up,  my  lords ! 
Dau.  Montez  d  cheval! — My  horse!  variety  laqua  is/  ha! 
0?'Z.   0  brave  spirit ! 
Dau.    Via ! — les  eaux  et  la  terre, — 
Orl.  Rienjmis?  Fair  et  le  feu, — 
Dau.  del!  cousin  Orleans. 

Enter  Constable. 

Now,  my  lord  constable ! 

Con.  Hark,  how  our  steeds  for  present  service  neigh ! 

Dau.  Mount  them,  and  make  incision  in  their  hides, 
That  their  hot  blood  may  spin  in  English  eyes, 
And  dout  them  with  superfluous  courage,  ha ! 

liaTn.  What,  will  you  have  them  weep  our  horses'  blood? 
How  shall  we,  then,  behold  their  natural  tears? 

Enter  a  Messenger. 

Mess.  The  English  are  embattled,  you  French  peers. 

Con.  To  horse,  you  gallant  princes !  straight  to  horse 
Do  but  behold  yond  poor  and  starved  band. 
And  your  fair  show  shall  suck  away  their  souls. 
Leaving  them  but  the  shales  and  husks  of  men. 
There  is  not  work  enough  for  all  our  hands ; 
Scarce  blood  enough  in  all  their  sickly  veins 
To  give  each  naked  curtle-axe  a  stain, 
That  our  French  gallants  shall  to-day  draw  out, 
And  sheathe  for  lack  of  sport :  let  us  but  blow  on  them. 
The  vapour  of  our  valoixr  will  o'erturn  them. 
'Tis  positive  'gainst  all  exceptions,  lords, 
That  our  superfluous  lackeys  and  our  peasants,— 
Who  in  unnecessary  action  swarm 
About  our  squares  of  battle, — were  enow 
To  purge  this  field  of  such  a  hilding  foe ; 
Though  we  upon  this  mountain's  basis  by 
Took  stand  for  idle  speculation, — 
But  that  our  honours  must  not.     WTiat's  to  say? 
A  very  little  little  let  us  do. 
And  all  is  done.     Then  let  the  trumpets  sound 
The  tucket-sonance  and  the  note  to  mount : 
For  our  approach  shall  so  much  dare  the  field 
That  England  shall  couch  down  in  fear  and  yield. 


SCENE  II.  KING  HENRY  V.  45I 

Enter  Grandpree. 

Grand.  Wliy  do  you  stay  so  long,  my  lords  of  France? 
Yond  island  carrions,  desperate  of  their  bones, 
Ill-favouredly  become  the  morning  field  : 
Their  ragged  curtains  j)0orly  are  let  loose, 
And  our  air  shakes  them  passing  scornfully : 
Big  Mars  seems  bankrupt  iu  their  beggar'd  host, 
And  faintly  through  a  rusty  beaver  peeps: 
The  horsemen  sit  like  fixed  candlesticks. 
With  torch-staves  in  their  hand;  anl  their  poor  jades 
Lob  down  their  heads,  dropping  the  hides  and  hips, 
The  gum  dov/n-roping  from  their  pale-dead  eyes, 
And  in  their  pale  duU  mouths  the  gimmal-bit 
Lies  foul  with  chew'd  grass,  still  and  motionless ; 
And  their  executors,  the  knavish  crows, 
Fly  o'er  them,  all  impatient  for  their  hour. 
Description  canuot  suit  itself  in  words 
To  demonstrate  the  life  of  such  a  battle 
In  life  so  lifeless  as  it  shows  itself. 

Con.  They  have   said  their  prayers   and  they  stay  for 
death, 

Dau.  Shall  we  go  send  them  dinners  and  fresh  suits, 
And  give  their  fasting  horses  provender. 
And  after  fight  ^dtli  them? 

Con.  I  stay  but  for  my  guidon : — to  the  field ! — 
I  will  the  banner  from  a  trumpet  take. 
And  use  it  for  my  haste.     Come,  come,  away ! 
The  sun  is  high,  and  we  outwear  the  day.  [Kxtunt. 


SCENE  lll.—Tlie  English  Camp. 

Enter  the  English  Host;  Gloster,  Bedford,  Exeter, 
Salisbury,  and  Westmoreland. 

Glo.  WHiere  is  the  king? 

Bed.  The  king  himself  is  rode  to  vie^^  their  battle. 

West.   Of  figh-ting  men  they  have  full  threescore  tliousand. 

Exe.  There"' s  five  to  one  ;  besides,  they  all  are  fresh. 

Sal.  God's  arm  strike  with  us !  'tis  a  fearful  odds. 
God  b'  wi'  you,  princes  all ;  I'll  to  my  charge; 
If  we  no  more  meet  till  we  meet  in  heaven, 
Then  joyfully, — my  noble  Lord  of  Bedford, — 
My  dear  Lord  Glofcter,— and  my  gcod  Lord  Exeter, — 
And  my  kind  kinsman, — warriors  all,  adieu  I 


452  KING  HENRY  V,  act  nr. 


Bed.  Farewell,  good  Salisbury;  and  good  luck  go  with 

tliee ! 
Exe.  Farewell,  kind  lord;  figlit  valiantly  to-day: 
And  yet  I  do  thee  wrong  to  mind  thee  of  it, 
For  thou  ai-t  fram'd  of  the  firm  truth  of  valour. 

[Exit  Salisbuey. 
Bed.  He  is  as  full  of  valour  as  of  kindness ; 
Princely  in  both. 

West.  0  that  we  now  had  here 

Enter  King  Henry. 
But  one  ten  thousand  of  those  men  in  England 
That  do  no  work  to-day ! 

K.  Hen.  What's  he  that  %vishes  so? 

My  cousin  Westmoreland? — No,  my  fair  cousin: 
If  we  are  mark'd  to  die,  we  are  enow 
To  do  our  country  loss ;  and  if  to  live, 
The  fewer  men  the  greater  share  of  honour. 
God's  will !  I  pray  thee,  wish  not  one  man  more. 
By  Jove,  I  am  not  covetous  for  gold ;  ^ 

ISior  care  I  who  doth  feed  upon  my  cost; 
It  yearns  me  not  if  men  my  garments  wear ; 
Such  outward  things  dwell  not  in  my  desires ; 
But  if  it  be  a  sin  to  covet  honouT% 
I  am  the  most  offending  sotil  alive. 
No,  faith,  my  coz,  wish  not  a  man  from  EngUnd : 
God's  peace !  I  would  not  lose  so  great  an  honour, 
As  one  man  more,  methinks,  would  share  from  me, 
For  the  be?t  hope  I  have.     0  do  not  wish  one  more ! 
Rather  proclaim  it,  Westmoreland,  through  my  host^ 
That  he  which  hath  no  stomach  to  this  tight, 
Let  him  depart ;  his  passport  shall  be  made, 
And  crowns  for  convoy  put  into  his  purse : 
We  would  not  die  in  that  man's  company 
That  fears  his  fellowship  to  die  with  us. 
This  day  is  call'd  the  feast  of  Crispian : 
He  that  oxitlives  this  day,  and  comes  safe  home, 
Will  stand  a  tip-toe  when  this  day  is  nam'd, 
And  rouse  him  at  the  name  of  Crispian. 
He  that  shall  live  this  day,  and  see  old  age. 
Will  yearly  on  the  vigil  feast  his  neighbours. 
And  say,  To-morrow  is  Saint  Crispian: 
Then  will  he  strip  his  sleeve  and  show  his  scars> 
And  say.  These  wounds  T  liad  on  Crispin's  day. 
Old  men  forget ;  yet  all  shall  be  forgot, 
But  he'll  remeuiber  with  advuutagtiS 


SCENE  III.  KING  HENRY  V.  453 

"Wliat  feats  lie  did  that  day :  then  shall  our  iiauiea. 

Familiar  in  their  mouths  as  household  words,— 

Harry  the  kins;,  Bedford  and  Exeter, 

Warwick  and  Talbot,  Salisbury  and  Gloster,— 

Be  in  their  flowing  cups  freshly  remembcr'd. 

This  story  shall  the  good  man  teach  his  son ; 

And  Crispin  Crispiau  shall  ne'er  go  by, 

From  this  day  to  the  ending  of  tlie  world, 

Bnt  we  in  it  shall  be  renieml)ered, — 

We  few,  we  happy  few,  we  band  of  bi-othcrs ; 

For  he  to-day  that  sheds  his  blood  with  mo 

Shall  be  my  brother ;  be  he  ne'er  so  \'ile, 

This  day  shall  gentle  his  condition : 

And  gentlemen  in  England  now  a-bed 

Shall  think  themselves  accurs'd  they  were  not  here, 

And  hold  their  manhoods  cheap  while  any  speaka 

That  fought  with  us  upon  Saint  Crispin's  day. 

Re-enter  Salisbury. 

Sal.  My  sovereign  lord,  bestow  yourself  with  spend: 
The  French  are  bravely  in  their  battles  set, 
And  will  with  all  expedience  charge  on  us. 

K.  lien.  All  things  are  ready  if  our  minds  be  so. 

West.  Perish  the  'man  whose  mind  is  backward  now ! 

K.  Hen.  Thou  dost  not  msh  more  help  from  England, 

COZ?  ^  ^     - 

West.  God's  will !  my  liege,  would  you  and  1  alone, 
Without  more  help,  could  light  this  loyal  battle ! 

K.  Hen.  Why,  now  thou  hast  unwisii'd  hve  thousand 
men; 
Which  likes  me  better  than  to  wish  us  one.— 
You  know  your  places :  God  be  with  you  all ! 

Tucket.     Enter  Montjoy. 

Mont.   Once  more  I  come  to  know  of  thee.  King  Harry, 
If  for  thy  ransom  tliou  wilt  now  compound. 
Before  thy  most  assured  overthrow: 
For  certainly  tliou  art  so  near  the  gulf 
Thou  needs  must  be  enghitted.     Besi.ies,  m  nvjicy, 
The  constal)le  desires  thee  thou  Malt  mind 
Thy  followers  of  repentance  ;  that  their  souls 
May  make  a  peaceful  and  a  sweet  retire 
From  otf  these  fields,  where,  wretches,  their  po  r  bodies 
Must  lie  and  fester. 

K.  Hen.  Who  hath  sent  thee  now  I 

Moiii.  The  constable  of  France. 


454  KING  HENRY  V.  act  iv. 

K.  Hen.  I  pray  tliee,  bear  my  former  answer  back : 
Bid  them  achieve  me,  and  tben  sell  my  bones. 
Good  God  !  why  should  they  mock  poor  fellows  thus? 
The  man  that  once  did  sell  the  lion's  skin 
While  the  beast  liv'd  was  kill'd  with  hunting  him. 
A  many  of  our  bodies  shall  no  doubt 
Find  native  graves ;  upon  the  which,  I  trust, 
Shall  witness  live  in  brass  of  this  day's  work: 
And  those  that  leave  their  valiant  bones  in  France, 
Dying  like  men,  though  buried  in  your  dunghills, 
They  shall  be  fam'd ;  for  there  the  sun  shall  greet  them. 
And  draw  their  honours  reeking  up  to  heaven. 
Leaving  their  earthly  parts  to  choke  your  clime, 
The  smell  whereof  shall  breed  a  plague  in  France. 
Mark,  then,  abounding  valour  in  our  English, 
That,  being  dead,  like  to  the  bullet's  grazing, 
Break  out  into  a  second  course  of  mischief. 
Killing  in  r6lapse  of  mortalit3^ 
Let  me  speak  proudly : — tell  the  constable 
We  are  but  warriors  for  the  working-day  ; 
Our  gayness  and  our  gilt  are  all  besniirch'd 
With  rainy  marching  in  the  painful  lield ; 
There's  not  a  piece  of  feather  in  our  host, — • 
Good  ai'gument,  I  hope,  we  vrill  not  fly, — 
And  time  hath  worn  us  into  slovenry : 
But,  by  the  mass,  ou.r  hearts  are  in  the  trim ; 
And  my  poor  soldiers  tell  me  yet  ere  night 
They'll  be  in  fre-her  robes  ;  or  they  will  phick 
The  gay  new  coats  o'er  the  French  soldiers'  heads, 
And  turn  them  out  of  service.     If  they  do  this, — 
As,  if  God  please,  they  shall, — my  ransom  then 
Will  soon  be  levied.     Herald,  save  thou  thy  labour; 
Come  thou  no  more  for  ransom,  gentle  herald : 
They  shall  have  none,  I  swear,  but  these  my  joints, — 
Which  if  they  have  as  I  will  leave  'em  them, 
Shall  yield  them  little,  tell  the  constable. 

Mont.  I  shall,  King  Harry,  And  so,  fare  thee  well: 
Thctu  never  shalt  hear  h'^raid  any  more.  [Exit. 

K.  Hen.  I  fear  thou  wilt  once  more  come  again  for  ransom. 

Enter  the  Duke  of  Yoes. 

YorTc.  My  Lord,  most  humbly  on  my  knee  I  beg 
The  leading  of  the  vaward. 

K.  Hen.    Take  it,  brave  York. — Now,    soldiers,    march 
away : — 
And  how  thou  pleasest,  God,  dispose  the  day  1         [Exeuid, 


SCENE  IV.  KING  HENRY  V.  455 

SCENE  lY.— The Jiddof  Battle. 

Alarums:    excursions.     Enter  French   Soldier, 
Pistol,  and  Boy. 

Pist.  Yield,  cur ! 

Fr.  Sol.  Je  peme  que  vous  ilea  le  gentilhomme  de  bonne 
qualite. 

Pist.  Quality!  Callino,  castore  me!  art  thou  a  gentle- 
man? what  is  thy  name?  discuss. 

Fr.  Sol.   O  Seigneur  Dieuf 

Pist.  O,  Signieur  Dew  should  be  a  gentleman : — 
Perpend  my  words,  0  Signieur  Dew,  and  mark ; — 
O  Signieur  Dew,  thou  diest  on  point  of  fox, 
Except,  O  Signieur,  thou  do  give  to  me 
Egregious  ransom. 

Fr,  Sol.   O,  prennez  misericorde !  ayez  pitie  de  mot.' 

Pist.  Moy  shall  not  serve ;  I  will  have  forty  moys ; 
Or  I  will  fetch  thy  rim  out  at  thy  throat 
In  drops  of  crimson  blood. 

Fr.  Sol.  Est-il  impossible  d'echapper  la  force  de  ton  brasf 

Pist.  Brass,  cur ! 
Thou  damned  and  luxurious  mountain -goat, 
Oiler' st  me  brass? 

J-r.Sol.   0  pardonnez-moi! 

Pist.  Say'st  thou  me  so?  is  that  a  ton  of  moys? — 
Come  hither,  boy :  ask  me  this  slave  in  French 
What  is  his  name. 

Boy.  Ecoutez:  comment  ites-vous  appele? 

Fr.  Sol.  Monsieur  le  Per. 

Boy.  He  says  his  name  is  Master  Fer. 

Pist.  Master  Fer !  I'll  fer  him,  and  firk  him,  and  ferret 
him : — discuss  the  same  in  French  unto  him. 

Boy.  I  do  not  know  the  French  for  fer,  and  ferret,  and 
firk. 

Pist.  Bid  him  prepare ;  for  I  will  cut  his  throat 

Fr.  Sol.  Que  dit-il,  monsieur? 

Boy.  n  me  commande  de  vous  dire  que  vous  faiteA  vmi» 
prft;  car  ce  soldat  ici  est  dispose  tout  d  cette  /leure  de  cuuper 
voire  gorge. 

Pist.  Qui,  coupe  la  gorge,  par  mafoi,  pe^ant^ 
Unless  tlioii  give  me  crowns,  brave  crowns ; 
Or  mangled  shalt  tliou  be  by  this  my  sword. 

Fr.  Sol.  O,  je  vou.s  supplie,  pour  ramour  de  Dint,  me 
fiardonner!  Je  mis  gentilhomme  de  bonne  maison:  gardtz 
ma  vie,  etje  vcms  donnerai  deux  c^nts  ecus. 


456  KING  HENRY  V.  act  iv. 

Plst.  "What  are  liis  words  ? 

Boy.  He  prays  you  to  save  his  life :  lie  is  a  orentleman  of 
a  good  house;  and  for  his  ransom  he  will  give  you  tv/o 
hundred  crowns. 

Pist.  Tell  him  my  fury  shall  abate,  and  I 
The  crowns  will  take. 

Ft.  Sol.  Petit  monsieitr,  que  dit-il? 

Boy.  Encore  qu'll  est  contre  son  jurement  de  pnrdonner 
aucun  prisonnier,  n6anmoins,  pour  les  ecus  que  vous  Vavez 
promis,  il  est  content  de  vous  donner  la  UbertS,  le  franchise' 
ment. 

Fr.  Sol.  Sur  mes  genouxje  vo7is  donne  miUe  remercimens ; 
etje  m'estime  heureux  que  je  suis  tombe  entre  les  mains  d'un 
chevalier,  je  pense,  le  plus  brave,  vaUlant,  et  tres  distinguS 
seigneur  d^A  ngleterre. 

Pist.  Expound  unto  me,  boy. 

Boy.  He  gives  you,  upon  his  knees,  a  thousand  thanks ; 
and  he  esteems  himself  happy  that  he  hath  fallen  into  the 
hands  of  one, — as  he  thinks, — the  most  brave,  valorous, 
and  tlu'ice -worthy  signieur  of  England. 

Pist,  As  I  suck  blood,  I  will  some  mercy  show. — Follow 
me !  [Exit. 

Boy.  Suivez-vous  le  grand  capitaine.  [Exit  French  Sol- 
dier.] I  did  never  know  so  full  a  voice  issue  from  so 
empty  a  heart:  but  the  saying  is  ti'ue, — the  empty  vessel 
makes  the  greatest  sound.  Bardolph  and  Nym  had  ten 
times  more  valour  than  this  roaring  devil  i'  the  old  play, 
that  every  one  may  pare  his  nails  with  a  wooden  dagger ; 
and  they  are  both  hanged;  and  so  would  this  be  if  he 
durst  steal  anything  adventurously.  I  must  stay  with  the 
lackeys,  with  the  luggage  of  our  camp :  the  French  might 
have  a  good  jirey  of  us  if  he  knew  of  it;  for  there  is  none 
to  guard  it  but  boys.  [Exit. 


SCENE  Y.— Another  part  of  tJie  Field  of  Battle. 

Alarums.     Enter  Dauphin,   Orleans,  Bourbon,  Con- 
stable, Rambures,  and  others. 

Con.  0  didble! 

Orl.  0  seigneur!  le  jour  est  perdu,  tout  est  perdu  ! 

Dau.  Mort  de  ina  vie !  all  is  confounded,  all ! 
Re[)roach  and  everlasting  shame 
Bits  mocking  in  our  plumes. — 0  mechanic  fortune  ! — 
Do  not  run  away.  [A  short  alarunu 

Con.  Why,  all  our  ranks  are  broke. 


SCENE  V.  KING  HENRY  V.  457 

Dau.  0  perdurable  shame!— let's  stab  ourselves. 
Be  these  the  wretches  that  we  play'd  at  dice  for? 

Orl.   Is  this  the  king  we  sent  to  for  his  ransr)ni? 

Bour.  Shame,  and  eternal  sbanie,  nothing'  but  shame! 
Let  us  die  in  hom)ur:  once  more  back  again; 
And  he  that  will  not  follow  Bourbon  now, 
Let  him  go  hence,  and  with  his  cap  in  hand, 
Like  a  base  pander,  hold  the  chamber-door 
Wliilst  by  a  slave,  no  gentler  than  my  dog, 
His  fairest  daughter  is  contaminated. 

Con.  Disorder,  that  hath  spoil'd  us,  friend  us  now  I 
Let  us  on  heaps  go  offer  up  our  lives 
Unto  these  English,  or  else  die  with  fame. 

Orl.  We  are  enow  yet  Living  in  the  field 
To  smother  up  the  English  in  our  throngs, 
If  any  order  might  be  thought  upon. 

Bour.  The  devil  take  order  now  !  I'll  to  the  thronrr: 
Let  life  be  short,  else  shame  will  be  too  long.  {Exeunt 


SCENE  Yl.— Another  part  of  the  Field. 

Alarums.     Enter  King  Henry  and  Forces,  Exeter,  and 

others. 

K.  Hen.  Well  have  we  done,  thrice-valiant  countrymen: 
But  all 's  not  done ;  yet  keep  the  French  the  fiehL 

Exe.  The  Duke  of  York  commends  him  to  your  majesty. 

K.  Hen.   Lives  he,  good  uncle?  thrice  Avithin  this  hi..ur 
I  saw  him  down  ;  thrice  up  again,  and  fighting ; 
From  helmet  to  the  sjrar  all  blood  he  was, 

Exe.  In  which  array,  brave  soldier,  doth  he  lie 
Larding  the  plain  ;  and  by  his  bloody  side, — 
Yoke-fellow  to  his  honour-owing  wounds, — 
The  noble  Earl  of  Suffolk  also  lies. 
Suffolk  first  died :  and  York,  all  haggled  over, 
Coiaes  to  him,  where  in  gore  he  lay  insteeji'd. 
And  takes  him  by  the  beard  ;  kisses  the  gashes 
That  bloodily  did  yawn  upon  his  face  ; 
And  cries  aloud,  Tarry,  dear  cousin  Suffolk! 
My  soul  shall  thine  keep  comjxiny  to  heaocn; 
Tarry,  sweet  soul,  for  mine,  thenfiy  a-bna&t; 
As  in  this  glorious  and  well  foughten  field 
We  kept  together  in  our  chivalry! 
Upon  these  words  I  came  and  cheer'd  him  up: 
He  smil'd  me  in  the  face,  raught  me  his  hand. 
And,  with  a  feeble  grip,  says,  Dear  my  iorU, 


458  KING  HENRY  V.  act  iv. 


Commend  iny  service  to  my  sovereign. 

So  did  he  turn,  and  over  Suffolk's  neck 

He  threw  his  wounded  arm,  and  kiss'd  his  lips ; 

And  so,  espous'd  to  death,  with  blood  he  seal'd 

A  testament  of  noble-ending  love. 

The  pretty  and  sweet  manner  of  it  fore'd 

Those  waters  from  me  which  I  would  have  stopp'd; 

But  I  had  not  so  much  of  man  in  me, 

And  all  my  mother  came  into  mine  eyes, 

And  gave  me  up  to  tears. 

K.  Hen.  I  blame  you  not ; 

For,  hearing  this,  I  must  perforce  compound 
With  mistful  eyes,  or  they  will  issue  too. —  [Alarum. 

But,  hark!  what  new  alarum  is  this  same? — 
The  Fi-ench  have  reinforc'd  their  scatter'd  men :  — 
Then  every  soldier  kill  his  prisoners; 
Give  the  word  through.  [Exeunt. 


SCENE  Yll.— Another  part  of  the  Field. 

Alarums.    Enter  Fluellen  and  Gower. 

Flu.  Kill  the  poys  and  the  luggage  !  'tis  expressly  against 
the  law  of  arras:  'tis  as  arrant  a  piece  of  knavery,  mark 
you  now,  as  can  be  offered ;  in  your  conscience,  now,  is  it 
not? 

Gov).  'Tis  certain  there 's  not  a  boy  left  alive ;  and  the 
cowardly  rascals  that  ran  from  the  battle  have  done  this 
slaughter :  besides,  they  have  burned  and  carried  away  all 
that  was  in  the  king's  tent;  wherefore  the  kinu-,  most 
worthily,  hath  caused  every  soldier  to  cut  his  prisoner's 
throat.     0,  'tis  a  gallant  king ! 

Flu.  Ay,  he  was  porn  at  Monmouth,  Captain  Gower. 
What  call  you  the  town's  name  where  Alexander  the  pig 
was  porn? 

Oow.   Alexander  the  Great. 

Flu.  Why,  I  pray  you,  is  not  pig  great?  the  pig,  or  the 
gi'eat,  or  the  mighty,  or  the  huge,  or  the  magnaniaious, 
are  all  one  reckonings,  save  the  phrase  is  a  little  variations. 

Gow.  I  think  Alexander  the  Great  v/as  born  in  Macedon: 
his  father  was  called  Philip  of  Macedon,  as  I  take  it. 

Flu.  I  thinli  it  is  in  Macedon  where  Alexander  is  porn. 
I  tell  you,  captain,  if  you  look  in  the  maps  of  the  'orld, 
I  warrant  you  shall  find,  in  the  com})arisons  between  Mace- 
don and  Monmouth,  that  the  situations,  look  you,  is  both 
alike.     There  is  a  river  in  Macedon ;  and  there  is  ako  more- 


SCENE  VTi.  KTXG  HENRY  V.  459 

over  a  river  at  Monmoutli :  it  is  called  Wye  at  Monmouth ; 
but  it  is  out  of  my  prains  what  is  the  name  of  the  other 
river;  but  'tis  all  one,  'tis  alike  as  niy  fingers  is  to  my 
fingers,  and  there  is  salmons  in  both.  If  you  mark  Alex- 
ander's life  well,  Harry  of  Monmouth's  life  is  come  after  it 
indifferent  vrell;  for  there  is  figures  in  all  things.  Alexan- 
der, — Got  knows,  and  you  know, — in  his  rages,  and  his 
furies,  and  his  wraths,  and  his  cholers,  and  his  moods, 
and  his  displeasures,  and  his  indignations,  and  also  being  a 
little  intoxicates  in  his  prains,  did,  in  his  ales  and  his 
angers,  look  you,  kill  his  pest  friend,  Clytus. 

Gow.  Our  king  is  not  like  him  in  that :  he  never  kOled 
any  of  his  friends. 

Flit,  it  is  not  well  done,  mark  you  now,  to  take  the  tales 
out  of  my  mouth  ere  it  is  made  and  finished.  I  speak 
bat  in  the  tiguj-es  and  comparisons  of  it:  as  Alexander  is 
kill  his  friend  Clji^us,  being  in  his  ales  ard  his  cups  ;  so  also 
Harry  Monmouth,  being  in  his  right  wits  and  his  goot 
judgments,  turned  away  the  fat  knight  with  the  great 
l)elly-doublet :  he  was  fuH  of  jests,  and  gipes,  and  knaveries, 
and  mocks ;  1  have  forgot  his  name. 

Gow.  Sir  John  Falstafl". 

Flu.  That  is  he : — I  can  tell  you  there  is  goot  men  porn 
at  Monmouth. 

Gow.  Here  comes  his  majesty. 

Alarum.     Enter  King  Henry,  tvith  a  part  of  the  English 
Forces ;  Warwick,  Gloster,  Exeter,  and  others. 

K.  Hen.  I  was  not  angry  since  I  came  to  France 
Until  this  instant.  — Take  a  trumpet,  herald  ; 
Ride  thou  unto  the  horsemen  on  yond  hill : 
If  they  will  fight  with  us,  bid  them  come  down, 
Or  void  the  field ;  they  do  offend  our  sight : 
If  they'll  do  neither,  we  Vvdll  come  to  them. 
And  make  them  skirr  away  as  swift  as  stones 
Enforced  from  the  old  Assja'ian  slings : 
Besides,  we'll  cut  the  throats  of  those  we  have ; 
And  not  a  man  of  them  that  we  shall  take 
Shall  taste  our  mercy : — go,  and  tell  them  so. 

Exe.  Here  comes  the  herald  of  the  French,  my  liege. 

Glo    His  eyes  are  humbler  than  they  us'd  to  be. 

Enter  Montjoy. 
K.  Hen.  How  now!  what  means  this,  herald?  know'st 
Tliat  I  have  fin'd  these  bones  of  mine  for  ransom?  [thou  not 
Com'st  thou  again  for  ransom  2 


460  KING  HGNRY  V.  acttv. 

Mont.  No,  great  king : 

I  come  to  tliee  for  charitable  license, 
That  we  may  vrander  o'er  tliis  bloody  field 
To  book  our  dead,  and  then  to  bury  them ; 
To  sort  our  nobles  from  our  common  men ; 
For  many  of  our  princes, — woe  the  while ! — 
Lie  drown'd  and  soak'd  in  mercenary  blood ; — 
So  do  our  vulgar  drench  their  peasant  limbs 
In  blood  of  princes ; — and  their  wounded  steeds 
Fret  fetlock  deep  in  gore,  and  with  wild  rage 
Yerk  out  their  armed  heels  at  their  dead  masters. 
Killing  them  twice.     0,  give  us  leave,  great  king. 
To  view  the  held  in  safety,  and  dispose 
Of  their  dead  bodies ! 

K.  Hen.  I  tell  thee  truly,  herald, 

I  know  not  if  the  day  be  ours  or  no ; 
For  yet  a  many  of  your  horsemen  peer 
And  galloj)  o'er  the  field. 

Mont.  The  day  is  yours. 

K.  Hen.  Praised  be  God,  and  not  our  strength,  for  it  1— 
"What  is  this  castle  call'd  that  stands  liard  by? 

Mont.  They  call  it  Agmcourt. 

K.  Hen.  Then  call  we  tliis  the  field  of  Agincourt, 
Fonght  on  the  day  of  Crispin  Crispianus. 

Flu.  Your  grandfather  of  famous  memory,  au't  please 
your  majesty,  and  your  great-uncle  Edward  the  Plack 
Priitce  of  Wales,  as  I  have  read  in  the  chronicles,  fought  a 
most  prave  pattle  here  in  France. 

K.  Hen.  They  did,  Fluellen. 

Flu.  Your  majesty  says  very  true:  if  your  majesties  i3 
remembered  of  it,  the  Welshmen  did  goot  service  in  a  gar- 
den where  leeks  did  grow,  wearing  leeks  in  their  Monmouth 
ca[)S ;  which,  your  majesty  knows,  to  this  hour  is  an  hon- 
ourable padge  of  the  service;  and  I  do  pelieve  your  majesty 
takes  no  scorn  to  wear  the  leek  upon  Saint  Tavj^'s  day. 

K.  Hen.   I  wear  it  for  a  memorable  honour ; 
For  I  am  Welsh,  you  kuow,  good  cou:itryman. 

Flu..  All  the  water  in  Wye  cannot  wash  your  majesty's 
Welsh  plood  out  of  your  pody,  I  can  tell  you  that:  Got 
pless  it  and  preserve  it  as  long  as  it  pleases  his  grace  and 
his  majesty  too  ! 

K.  Hen.  Thanks,  good  my  countryman. 

F^lu.  By  Cheshu,  I  am  your  majesty's  countryman,  I  care 
not  who  know  it ;  I  mil  confess  it  to  all  the  'orld :  I  need 
not  be  ashamed  ot  your  niiijesty,  praised  be  Got,  so  long 
as  your  uiujesty  is  au  honest  man. 


BCENE  VII.  KING  HENRY  V.  461 

K.  Hen.  God  keep  me  so ! — Our  heralds  go  with  him : 
Bring  me  just  notice  of  the  numbers  dead 
Ou  both  our  parts. — Call  yonder  fellow  hither. 

[Points  to  Will.     Exeunt  Mont,  and  others. 

Exe.  Soldier,  you  must  come  to  the  king. 

A".  Hen.  Soldier,  why  wearest  thou  that  glove  in  th}* 
cap? 

Will.  An't  please  your  majesty,  'tis  the  gage  of  one  that 
J  should  light  withal,  if  he  be  alive. 

K.  Hen.  An  Englishman? 

Will.  An't  please  your  majesty,  a  rascal  that  swaggered 
with  me  last  night ;  who,  if  alive  and  ever  dare  to  challeuge 
this  glove,  I  have  sworn  to  take  him  a  box  o'  the  ear:  or  if 
I  can  see  my  glove  in  his  cap, — which  he  swore,  as  he  was 
a  soldier,  he  would  wear  if  alive, — I  will  strike  it  out 
soimdly. 

A".  Hen.  ^\njat  think  you.  Captain  Fluellen?  is  it  fit  this 
soldier  keep  his  oath? 

Flu.  He  is  a  craven  and  a  villain  else,  an't  please  your 
majesty,  in  my  conscience. 

K,  Hen.  It  may  be  his  enemy  is  a  gentleman  of  great  sort, 
qiiite  from  the  answer  of  his  degree. 

Flu.  Though  he  be  as  goot  a  gentleman  as  the  tevil  is, 
as  Lucifer  and  Belzebub  himself,  it  is  necessary,  look  your 
grace,  that  he  keep  his  vow  and  his  oath :  if  he  be  perjured, 
see  you  now,  his  reputation  is  as  an-ant  a  villain  and  a  Jack 
sauce  as  ever  his  plack  shoe  trod  upon  Got's  ground  and 
his  earth,  in  my  conscience,  la. 

K.  Hen.  Then  keep  thy  vow,  sirrah,  when  thou  meetest 
the  fellow. 

Will.  So  I  will,  my  liege,  as  I  live. 

K.  Hen.  Who  servest  thou  under? 

Will.  Under  Captain  Gower,  my  hege. 

Fhi.  Gower  is  a  goot  captain,  and  is  goot  knowledge  and 
literatured  in  the  wars. 

K.  Hen.  Call  him  hither  to  me,  soldier. 

Will.  I  will,  my  liege.  [Exit. 

K.  Hen.  Here,  Fluellen ;  wear  thou  this  favour  for  me, 
and  stick  it  in  thy  cap:  when  Alen^on  and  myself  were 
down  together  I  phick'd  this  glove  from  his  helm :  if  any 
man  challenge  this,  he  is  a  friend  to  Alencon  and  an  enemy 
to  our  person;  if  thou  encounter  any  such,  apprehend 
him,  an  thou  dost  love  me. 

Flu.  Your  gi'ace  does  me  as  great  honours  as  can  be 
desired  in  the  hearts  of  his  subjects :  I  would  fain  see  the 
man  that  has  but  two  legs  that  c^hall  find  himself  uggriefod 


*C2  KINO  HENRY  V.  act  tv. 

at  this  glove,  that  is  all ;  but  I  would  fain  see  it  once,  and 
please  Got  of  his  grace  that  I  might  see  it. 

K.  Hen.  Knowest  thoii  Gower? 

Flu.  He  is  my  dear  friend,  an  please  you. 

K.  Hen.  Pray  thee,  go  seek  him,  and  bring  him  to  my 
tent. 

Flu.  T  will  fetch  him.  [Exit. 

K.  Hen.  ^My  Lord  of  Warwick  and  my  brother  Gloster, 
Follow  Fluellen  closely  at  the  heels : 
The  glove  which  I  have  given  him  for  a  favour 
May  haply  purchase  him  a  box  o'  the  ear ; 
It  is  the  soldier's ;  I,  by  bargain,  should 
Wear  it  myself.     Follow,  good  cousin  Warwick : 
If  that  the  soldier  strike  him, — as  I  judge 
"Sy  his  blunt  bearing  he  ^vill  keep  his  word, — 
Some  sudden  mischief  may  arise  of  it ; 
For  I  do  know  Fluellen  valiant, 
And,  touch'd  with  choler,  hot  as  gunpowder, 
A  nd  quickly  will  return  an  inj  ury : 
Follow,  and  see  there  be  no  harm  between  them.  — 
Go  you  with  me,  uncle  of  Exeter.  {Exeunt. 


SCENE  YUl.— Before  King  Heney's  Pavilion. 

Enter  Gower  and  Williams. 
Will.  I  warrant  it  is  to  knight  you,  captain. 

Enter  Fluellen. 

Flu.  Got's  will  and  his  pleasure,  captain,  I  peseech  you 
now,  come  apace  to  the  king:  there  is  more  goot  to\\ar(l 
you  peradventure  than  is  in  your  knowledge  to  dream  o£ 

Will.  Sir,  know  you  this  glove? 

Flu.  Know  the  glove  !     I  know  the  glove  is  a  glove. 

Will.   I  know  this ;  and  thus  I  challenge  it.   [Strikes  him. 

Flu.  'Sblood,  an  arrant  traitor  as  any 's  in  the  universal 
'orld,  or  in  France,  or  in  England ! 

Gow.  How  now,  sir  !  you  villain ! 

Will.  Do  you  think  I'll  be  forsworn? 

Flu.  Stand  away,  Captain  Gower;  I  will  give  treason 
his  payment  into  plows,  I  warrant  you. 

Will.  I  am  no  traitor. 

Flu.  That's  a  lie  in  thy  throat. — I  charge  you  in  his 
majesty's  name,  apprehend  him :  he 's  a  friend  of  the  Duke 
Alen^oa's. 


SCENE  viii.  KING  HENRY  V.  4G3 

Enter  Warwick  and  Glosteh. 

War.  How  now,  how  now  !  what 's  the  matter? 

Flu.  My  Lord  of  Warwick,  here  is, — praised  be  Got  for 
it! — a  most  contagioixs  treason  come  to  hght,  look  yon, 
as  you  shall  desire  in  a  summer's  day. — Here  is  his 
majesty. 

Enter  King  Henry  and  Exeter. 

K.  Hen.  How  now !  what 's  the  matter? 

Flu.  My  liege,  here  is  a  villain  and  a  traitor,  that,  look 
your  grace,  has  struck  the  glove  which  your  majesty  is  take 
out  of  the  helmet  of  Alen^on. 

Will.  !My  liege,  this  was  my  glove ;  here  is  the  fellow 
of  it:  and  he  that  I  gave  it  to  in  change  promised  to 
wear  it  in  his  cap:  I  promised  to  strike  him  if  he  did: 
I  met  this  man  with  my  glovft  in  his  cap,  and  I  have  been 
as  good  as  my  word. 

Flu.  Your  majesty  hear  now,  —  saving  your  majesty's 
manhood, — what  an  arrant,  rascally,  beggarly,  lousy  knavo 
it  is :  I  hope  your  majesty  is  pear  me  testimony  and  witness, 
and  will  avouchment,  this  is  the  glove  of  AlenijOu  that  your 
majesty  is  give  me,  in  your  conscience,  now. 

K.  Hen.  Give  me  thy  glove,  soldier:  look,  here  is  the 
fellow  of  it. 

'Twas  I,  indeed,  thou  promisedst  to  strike ; 
And  thou  hast  given  me  most  bitter  terms. 

Flu.  An  please  your  majesty,  let  his  neck  answer  for  it, 
if  there  is  any  martial  law  in  the  'orld. 

K.  Hen.  How  canst  thoia  make  me  satisfaction  ? 

Will.  All  ofifences,  my  liege,  come  from  the  heart :  never 
came  any  from  mine  that  might  offend  your  majesty. 

K.  Hen.  It  was  ourself  thou  didst  abuse. 

Will.  Your  majesty  came  not  like  yourself:  you  appeared 
to  me  but  as  a  common  man ;  witness  the  night,  your  gar- 
ments, your  lowliness;  and  what  your  highness  suffered 
under  that  shape  I  beseech  you  take  it  for  your  own  fault, 
and  not  mine:  for  had  you  been  as  I  took  you  for,  I  made 
no  offence ;  therefore,  I  beseech  your  highness,  pardon  me. 

K.  Hen.  Here,  uncle  Exeter,  fill  this  glove  with  crowns. 
And  give  it  to  this  fellow. — Keep  it,  fellow ; 
And  wear  it  for  an  honour  in  thy  cap 
Till  I  do  challenge  it. — Give  him  the  crowr>s : — 
And,  captain,  you  must  needs  be  friends  with  him. 

Flu.  By  this  day  and  this  light,  the  fellow  has  mettle 
enough  in  his  pelly : — hold,  there  is  twelve  pence  for  you ; 


461  KIKG  HENRY  V.  act  iv. 

and  I  pray  you  to  serve  Got,  and  keep  you  out  of  prawls, 
and  prabbles,  and  quarrels,  and  dissensions,  and,  I  warrant 
you,  it  is  the  petter  for  you. 

Will.  I  will  none  of  your  money. 

Flu.  It  is  with  a  goot  will ;  I  can  tell  you  it  will  serve 
you  to  mend  your  shoes :  come,  wherefore  should  you  be 
to  pashful?  your  shoes  is  not  so  goot:  'tis  a  goot  silling, 
I  warrant  you,  or  I  will  change  it. 

Enter  an  English  Herald. 

K.  Hen.  Now,  herald, — are  the  dead  number'd? 

Her.  Here  is  the  number  of  the  slaughter' d  French. 

[^Delivers  a  paper, 

K.  Hen.  What  prisoners  of  good  sort  are  taken,  uncle? 

Exe.   Charles  Duke  of  Orleans,  nephew  to  the  king ; 
John  Duke  of  Bourbon,  and  Lord  Bouciqualt : 
Of  other  lords  and  barons,  knights  and  squires, 
Full  fifteen  hundred,  besides  common  men. 

K.  Hen.  This  note  doth  tell  me  of  ten  thousand  Frenah 
That  in  the  field  lie  slain :  of  princes,  in  this  number, 
And  nobles  bearing  banners,  there  lie  dead 
One  hundred  twenty-six :  added  to  these, 
Of  knights,  esquires,  and  gallant  gentlemen, 
Eight  thousand  and  four  hundi'ed ;  of  the  which 
Five  hundred  WTre  but  yesterdaj'-  dubb'd  knights : 
So  that,  in  these  ten  thousand  they  have  lost. 
There  are  but  sixteen  hiindred  mercenaries  ; 
The  rest  are  princes,  barons,  lords,  knights,  squii  es. 
And  gentlemen  of  blood  and  quality. 
The  names  of  those  their  nobles  that  lie  dead, — 
Charles  De-la-bret,  high-constable  of  France ; 
Jaques  of  Chatillon,  admiral  of  France ; 
The  master  of  the  cross-bows.  Lord  Rambures : 
Great-master  of  France,  the  brave  Sir  Guischar.l  Daupliin; 
John  Duke  of  Alen(;on ;  Antony  Duke  of  Brabant, 
The  brother  to  the  Duke  of  Burgundy ; 
And  Edward  Duke  of  Bar :  of  lusty  earls, 
Grandpree  and  Boussi,  Fauconberg  and  Foix, 
Beaumont  and  Marie,  Vaudemont  and  Lestrale. 
Here  was  a  royal  fellowship  of  death ! — 
Where  is  the  number  of  our  English  dead? 

[Herald  j>resents  nnother  paper, 
Edward  the  Duke  of  York,  the  Earl  of  Suffolk, 
Sir  Richard  Ketly,  Da\'y  Gam,  esquire : 
None  else  of  name ;  and  of  all  other  men 
But  live-and- twenty. — 0  God,  thy  arm  was  here; 


SCENE  vin.  KING  HENRY  V.  465 

And  not  to  us,  but  to  thy  arm  alone, 
Ascribe  we  all ! — \^^len,  \vithout  stratao;em, 
But  in  plain  shock  and  even  play  of  battle. 
Was  ever  known  so  great  and  Kttle  loss 
On  one  part  and  on  the  other? — Take  it,  God, 
For  it  is  none  but  thine ! 

Exe.  Tis  wonderful ! 

K.  Hen.  Come,  go  we  in  procession  to  the  village ; 
And  be  it  death  proclaimed  through  our  host 
To  boast  of  this,  or  take  that  praise  from  God 
Which  is  his  only. 

Flu.  Is  it  not  lavirful,  an  please  your  majesty,  to  tell  how 
many  is  killed? 

K.  Hen.  Yes,  captain ;  but  with  this  acknowledgment, 
Tliat  God  fought  for  us. 

Flu.  Yes,  n^y  conscience,  he  did  us  great  goot. 

K.  Hen.  Do  we  all  holy  rites : 
Let  there  be  sung  Non  nobis  and  Te  Deum; 
The  dead  with  charity  enclos'd  in  clay : 
We'll  then  to  Calais ;  and  to  England  then ; 
Vf  here  ne'er  from  France  arriv'd  more  happy  men.  [ExeunL 


Enter  Chorus. 

Cho.  Vouchsafe  to  those  that  have  not  read  the  story, 
That  I  may  prompt  them :  and  of  such  as  have, 
I  humblj'^  pray  them  to  admit  the  excuse 
Of  time,  of  numbers,  and  due  course  of  things. 
Which  cannot  in  their  huge  and  proper  life 
Be  here  presented.     Now  we  bear  the  king 
Toward  Calais :  grant  him  there ;  there  seen. 
Heave  him  away  upon  your  winged  thoughts 
Athwart  the  sea.     Behold,  the  English  beach 
Pales  in  the  flood  with  men,  with  wives,  and  boys, 
"^Hiose  shouts  and  claps  out-voice  the  deep-mouth'd  sea. 
Which,  like  a  mighty  whiffler,  'fore  the  king 
Seems  to  prepare  his  way:  so  let  him  land; 
And  solemnly  see  him  set  on  to  London. 
So  swift  a  pace  hath  thought  that  even  now 
You  may  imaaine  him  upon  Blackheath ; 
Where  that  his  lords  desire  him  to  have  borne 
His  bniised  helmet  and  his  bended  sword 
Before  him  through  the  city :  he  forbids  it. 
Being  free  from  vainness  and  self -glorious  pride; 
Giving  full  trophy,  signal,  and  ostent, 
Quite  from  himself  toGod.     But  now  behold, 

VOL.  III.  2  H 


466  KING  HENRY  V.  act  tv. 

In  the  quick  forge  and  working -house  of  thought, 

How  London  doth  pour  out  her  citizens ! 

The  mayor  and  alJ  his  brethren,  in  best  sort, — 

Like  to  the  senators  of  the  antique  Rome, 

With  the  plebeians  swarming  at  their  heels, — 

Go  forth,  and  fetch  their  conqiiering  Cffisar  in : 

As,  by  a  lower  but  by  loving  likelihood, 

Were  now  the  general  of  our  gracious  empress, — 

As  in  good  time  he  may, — from  Ireland  coming, 

Bringing  rebellion  broached  on  his  sword, 

How  many  would  the  peaceful  city  quit 

To  welcome  him !  much  more,  and  much  more  eanse, 

Did  they  this  Harry.    Now  in  London  place  him ;  — 

As  yet  the  lamentation  of  the  French 

Invites  the  King  of  England's  stay  at  home; 

The  emperor's  coming  in  behalf  of  France, 

To  order  peace  between  them  ; — and  omit 

All  the  occurrences,  whatever  chanc'd, 

Till  Harry's  back-return  again  to  France : 

There  must  we  bring  him ;  and  myself  have  play'd 

The  interim,  by  remembering  you  'tis  past. 

Then  brook  abridgment ;  and  your  eyes  advance. 

After  your  thoughts,  straight  back  again  to  France.     [Exit, 


ACT   V. 

SCENE  I.— France.     An  English  Court  of  Guard. 

Enter  Fluellen  and  Gower. 

Gow.  Nay,  that's  right;  biit  why  wear  you  your  leek 
to-day?     Saint  Davy's  day  is  past. 

Flu.  There  is  occasions  and  causes  why  and  wherefore 
in  all  things :  I  will  tell  you,  as  my  friend,  Captain  Gower : — 
the  rascally,  scald,  peggarly,  lousy,  j)ragging  Itnave,  Pistol, — 
which  you  and  yourself,  and  all  the  'orld,  know  to  be  no 
petter  than  a  fellow,  look  you  now,  of  no  merits, — he  is 
come  to  me,  and  prings  me  pread  and  salt  yesterday,  look 
you,  and  pid  me  eat  my  leek :  it  was  in  a  place  where  I 
could  not  preed  no  contention  with  him ;  but  I  will  be  so 
pold  as  to  wear  it  in  my  cap  till  I  see  him  once  again,  and 
then  I  will  tell  him  a  little  piece  f )f  my  desires. 

Gow.  Why,  here  he  comes,  swelling  like  a  turkey-cock. 

Flu.  'Tis  no  matter  for  his  swellings  nor  his  turkey-cocks. 


SCENE  T.  KING  HENRY  V.  4(37 

Enter  Pistol. 

Got  pless  you,  Auncient  Pistol !  you  scurvy,  lousy  knave, 
Got  pless  you  ! 

Pist.  Ha!  art  thou  bedlam?  dost  thou  tliirst,  base  Trojan, 
To  have  me  fold  up  Parca's  fatal  web? 
Hence  !  T  am  quabnish  at  the  smell  of  leek. 

Fiu.  I  peseech  you  heartily,  scurvy,  lousy  knave,  at  my 
desires,  and  my  requests,  and  my  petitions,  to  eat,  look 
you,  this  leek;  because,  look  you,  you  do  not  love  it,  nop 
your  affections,  and  your  appetites,  and  your  cbgestions, 
does  not  agree  with  it,  I  would  desire  you  to  eat  it. 

P'tst.   Not  for  Cadwallader  and  all  his  goats. 

Flu.  There  is  one  goat  for  you.  [Strikes  Aim.]  V/ill  you 
be  so  goot,  scald  knave,  as  eat  it? 

Pist.  Base  Trojan,  thou  shalt  die. 

Flu.  You  say  very  true,  scald  knave, — when  Got's  ynW 
is :  I  will  desire  you  to  live  in  the  meantime  and  eat  your 
victuals:  come,  there  is  sauce  for  it.  [Strxking  hiia  arjain.} 
You  called  me  yesterday  mountain-sqxiire ;  but  I  will  make 
you  to  day  a  squire  of  low  degree.  I  pray  you,  fall  to :  if 
you  can  mock  a  leek  you  can  eat  a  leek. 

Goto.  Enough,  captain :  you  have  astonished  him. 

Flu.  I  say,  I  will  make  him  eat  some  part  of  my  leek,  or 
I  will  peat  his  pate  four  days.  —  Pite,  I  pray  you;  it  is  goot 
for  your  green  wound  and  your  ploody  coxcomb. 

Pist.  Must  I  bite  ? 

Flu.  Yes,  certainly,  and  out  of  doubt,  and  out  of  question 
too,  and  ambiguities, 

Pist.  By  this  leek,  I  will  most  horribly  revenge:  I  eat, 
and  eke,  I  swear — 

Flu.  Eat,  I  pray  you :  will  you  have  some  more  sauce  to 
your  leek  ?  there  is  not  enough  leek  to  swear  by. 

Pist.  Quiet  thy  cudgel ;  thou  dost  see  I  eat. 

Flu.  Much  goot  do  you,  scald  knave,  heartily.  Nay, 
pray  you,  throw  none  away;  the  skin  is  goot  for  your 
proken  coxcomb.  When  you  take  occasions  to  see  leeks 
hereafter,  I  pray  j^ou,  mock  at  'em ;  that  is  alL 

Pist.  Good. 

Flu.  Ay,  leeks  is  goot: — hold  you,  there  is  a  groat  to 
heal  your  pate. 

Pist.  Me  a  groat ! 

Flu.  Yes,  verily  and  in  truth,  you  shall  take  it;  or  I  have 
another  leek  in  my  pocket  which  you  shall  eat. 

Pist.  I  take  thy  groat  in  earnest  of  revenge. 

Flu.  If  I  owe  you  anything  I  will  pay  you  in  cudgels :  yon 


463  KING  HEXRY  V.  act  v-. 


shall  be  a  woodinonger,  and  buy  nothing  of  me  but  cudLi;els. 
God  b'  wi'  yoiT,  and  keep  you,  and  heal  your  pate.         [J^xU. 

Fist.  All  hell  shall  stir  for  this. 

Gow.  Go,  go;  you  are  a  counterfeit  cowardly  knave. 
Will  you  mock  at  an  ancient  tradition, — begun  upon  an 
honoura,ble  respect,  and  worn  as  a  memorable  trophy  of 
predeceased  valour, — and  dare  not  avouch  in  your  deeds  any 
of  your  words  ?  I  have  seen  you  gleeking  and  galling  at  thia 
gentleman  twice  or  thrice.  You  thought,  because  he  could 
not  speak  English  in  the  native  garb,  he  could  not  therefore 
handle  an  English  cudgel :  you  find  it  otherwise ;  and  hence- 
forth let  a  Welsh  correction  teach  you  a  good  English  con- 
dition.    Fare  ye  well.  \Exit. 

Pist.  Doth  Fortune  play  the  huswife  with  me  now  'i 
Kews  have  I  that  my  Nell  is  dead  i'  the  spital 
Of  malady  of  France ; 
And  there  my  rendezvous  is  quite  cut  off. 
Old  I  do  wax ;  and  from  my  weary  liml)s 
Honour  is  cudgell'd.     Well,  bawd  will  I  tnrn. 
And  something  lean  to  cutpurse  of  quick  hand. 
To  Sugland  will  I  steal,  and  there  I'll  steal : 
And  patches  will  I  get  unto  these  scars. 
And  swear  I  got  them  in  the  Gallia  wars.  [Exit. 


SCENE  II. — Troyes  in  Champagne.     An  Apartment  in 
the  Frexch  King's  Palace. 

Enter  at  one  door,  King  Henry,  Bedford,  Gloster,  Exe- 
TER,  Warwick,  Westmoreland,  and  other  Lords;  at 
another,  the  French  King,  Queen  Isabel,  the  Princess 
Katharine,  Lords,  Ladies,  ttc,  the  Duke  of  Burgundy, 
and  his  Train. 

K.  Hen.  Peace  to  this  meeting,  wherefore  we  are  met  1 
Unto  our  brother  France,  and  to  our  sister. 
Health  and  fair  time  of  day ; — ^joy  and  good  -wishes 
To  our  most  fair  and  princely  cousin  Katharine  ; — 
And, — as  a  branch  and  member  of  this  royalty, 
By  whom  this  great  assembly  is  contriv'd, — 
We  do  salute  you,  Duke  of  Burgundy ; — 
And,  princes  French,  and  peers,  health  to  yon  all ! 

Fr.  King.   Eight  joyous  are  we  to  behold  your  face. 
Most  worthy  brother  England  ;  fairly  met : — 
So  are  you,  princes  English,  every  one. 

Q.  Isa.  So  happy  be  the  issue,  brother  England, 
Of  this  good  day  and  of  this  gracious  meeting 


SCENE  II.  KING  HENRY  V.  469 

As  we  are  now  glad  to  behold  your  eyes ; 

Your  eyes,  which  hitherto  have  borue  in  them 

Against  the  French,  tliat  met  them  in  their  bent, 

The  fatal  balls  of  murdering  basilisks : 

The  venom  of  such  looks,  we  fairly  hope, 

Have  lost  their  quality ;  and  that  this  day 

Shall  change  all  griefs  and  quarrels  into  love. 
K.  Hen.  To  cry  amen  to  that,  thus  we  appear, 
Q.  Isa.  You  English  princes  all,  I  do  salute  you. 
Bur.  My  duty  to  you  both,  on  equal  love, 

Great  Kings  of  France  and  England !     That  I  have  labour'd 

With  all  my  wits,  my  pains,  and  strong  endeavours, 

To  bring  your  most  imperial  majesties 

Unto  this  bar  and  royal  interview, 

Your  mightiness  on  both  parts  best  can  witness. 

Since  then  my  office  hath  so  far  prevail'd 

That  face  to  face  and  royal  eye  to  eye 

You  have  congreeted,  let  it  not  disgrace  m© 

If  I  demand,  before  this  royal  view, 

WTiat  rub  or  what  impediment  there  is 

Why  that  the  naked,  poor,  and  mangled  Peace, 

Dear  nurse  of  arts,  plenties,  and  joyful  births, 

Should  not,  in  this  best  garden  of  the  world. 

Our  fertile  France,  put  up  her  lovely  visage  ? 

Alas,  she  hath  from  France  too  long  been  chas'dl 

And  all  her  husbandry  doth  lie  on  heaps, 

Corrupting  in  its  own  fertility. 

Her  \dne,  the  merry  cheerer  of  the  heart, 

Unpruned  dies ;  her  hedges  even -pleach 'd, 

liike  prisoners  wildly  overgrown  with  hair, 

Put  forth  disorder'd  twigs ;  her  fallow  leas 

The  darnel,  hemlock,  and  rank  fumitory 

Doth  root  upon,  while  that  the  coulter  rusts, 

That  should  deracinate  such  savagely ; 

The  even  mead,  that  erst  brought  sv/eetly  forth 

The  freckled  cowslip,  bumet,  and  greeu  clover. 

Wanting  the  scythe,  all  uncorrected,  raidc, 

Cenceives  by  idleness,  and  nothing  teems 

But  hateful  docks,  rough  thistles,  kecksies,  burs, 

Losing  both  beauty  and  utility. 

And  as  our  vineyards,  fallows,  meads,  and  hedgo% 

Defective  in  their  natures,  grow  to  wildness, 

Even  so  our  houses  and  ourselves  and  children 

Have  lost,  or  do  not  learn  for  want  of  time. 

The  sciences  that  should  become  our  country; 

But  grow,  like  savages, — as  soldiers  will. 


470  KING  HEXRY  V.  act  ▼. 

That  nothing  do  but  meditate  on  blood,  ^ 
To  swearing  and  stern  looks,  diffus'd  attii"e, 
And  everythinir  that  seems  unnatural. 
Wliich  to  rediice  into  our  former  favour 
You  are  assembled :  and  my  speech  entreats 
That  I  may  know  the  let  why  gentle  Peace 
Should  not  expel  these  inconveniences, 
And  bless  us  with  her  former  qualities. 

K.  Hen.  If,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  you  would  the  peace 
Whose  want  gives  growth  to  the  imperfections 
Which  you  have  cited,  you  must  buy  that  peace 
V/ith  full  accord  to  all  our  just  demands; 
Whose  tenors  and  particular  effects 
You  have,  enschedul'd  briefly,  in  your  hands. 

Bur.    The   long  hath  heard  them;    to    the    which,  as 
yet 
There  is  no  answer  made. 

K.  Hen.  Well,  then,  the  peace 

Which  you  before  so  urg'd  lies  in  his  answer. 

Fr.  King.   I  have  but  with  a  cursory  eye 
O'erglanc'd  the  articles :  pleaseth  your  grace 
To  appoint  some  of  your  council  presently 
To  sit  with  us  once  more,  with  l)etter  heed 
To  re-survey  them,  we  will  suddenly 
Pass  our  accept  and  peremptory  answer. 

K.  Hen.  Brother,  we  shall. — Go,  uncle  Exeter, — 
And  brother  Clarence, — and  you,  brother  Gloster, — 
Warwick, — and  Huntington, — go  \vith  the  king; 
And  take  with  you  free  power  to  ratify. 
Augment,  or  alter,  as  your  wisdoms  best 
Shall  see  advantageable  for  our  dignity, 
Anytliing  in  or  out  of  our  demands ; 
And  we'll  consiga  thereto. — V/ill  you,  fair  sister, 
Go  with  the  princes  or  stay  here  with  us  ? 

Q.  Isa.  Our  gracious  brother,  I  will  go  with  them ; 
Haply  a  woman's  voice  may  do  some  good 
When  articles  too  nicely  iirg'd  be  stood  on. 

K.  Hen.  Yet  leave  our  cousin  Katharine  here  with  us: 
She  is  our  capital  demand,  compris'd 
Within  the  fore-rank  of  our  articles. 

Q.  Isa.  She  hath  good  leave. 

{Exeunt  all  hut  K.  Hen,,  Kath.,  and  Alice. 

K.  Hen.  Fair  Katharine,  and  most  fair  I 

Will  you  vouchsafe  to  teach  a  soldier  terms 
Such  as  will  enter  at  a  lady's  ear. 
And  plead  his  love-suit  to  her  gentle  heart? 


SCENE  II.  KING  HENRY  V.  471 

Kath.  Your  majesty  shall  mock  at  me ;  I  camiot  speak 
your  England. 

K.  Hen.  0  fair  Katharine,  if  yon  will  love  me  sonndly 
with  your  French  heart,  I  will  be  glad  to  hear  you  confess 
it  brokenly  with  your  English  tongue.  Do  you  like  me, 
Kate  ? 

Kath.   Pardo7/7iez-moi,  I  cannot  tell  vat  is  like  me. 

A".  Hen.  An  angel  is  like  you,  Kate,  and  you  are  like 
an  angel. 

Kath.   Que  dit-il  ?  que  je  suis  semhlable  d  les  anges? 

Alice.  Old,  vraiment,  savf  voire  grace,  ainsi  dit-il. 

K.  Hen.  I  said  so,  dear  Katharine  ;  and  I  must  not  blush 
to  affirm  it. 

Kath.  0  bon  Dieu!  les  langues  des  hommes  sont  pleines  de 
tromperies. 

K.  Hen.  What  says  she,  fair  one?  that  the  tongues  of 
men  are  full  of  deceits  ? 

Alice.  Qui,  dat  de  tongues  of  de  mans  is  be  full  of 
deceits, — dat  is  de  princess. 

K.  Hen.  The  princess  is  the  better  Englishwoman.  I' 
faith,  Kate,  my  wooing  is  fit  for  thy  understanding :  I  am 
glad  thou  canst  sj^eak  no  better  English ;  for  if  thou  couldst, 
thou  wouldst  find  me  such  a  plain  king  that  thou  wouldst 
think  I  had  sold  my  farm  to  buy  my  crown.  I  know  no 
ways  to  mince  it  in  love,  but  directly  to  say  I  love  you : 
then,  if  you  urge  me  further  than  to  say,  Do  you  in  faith  ? 
I  wear  out  my  suit.  Give  me  your  answer;  i'  faith,  do; 
and  so  clap  hands  and  a  bargain :  how  say  you,  lady  ? 

Kath.  Sauf  votre  honneur,  me  understand  veil. 

K.  Hen.  Marry,  if  j^ou  would  put  me  to  verses  or  to 
dance  for  your  sake,  Kate,  why  you  undid  me:  for  the 
one  I  have  neither  words  nor  measure,  and  for  the  other 
I  have  no  strength  in  measure,  yet  a  reasonable  measure  in 
strength.  If  I  could  win  a  lady  at  leap-frog,  or  by  vault- 
ing into  my  saddle  with  my  armour  on  my  back,  under  the 
correction  of  bragging  be  it  spoken,  I  should  quickly  leap 
into  a  wife.  Or  if  I  might  buffet  for  my  love,  or  bound  my 
horse  for  her  favours,  I  could  lay  on  like  a  butcher,  and  sit 
like  a  jack-an-apes,  never  off.  But,  before  God,  Kate,  I 
cannot  look  greenly,  nor  gasp  out  my  eloquence,  nor  I  have 
no  cunning  in  protestation ;  only  downright  oaths,  which  I 
never  use  till  urged,  nor  never  break  for  urging.  If  thou 
canst  love  a  fellow  of  this  temper,  Kate,  whose  face  is  not 
worth  sun-burning,  that  never  looks  in  his  glass  for  love 
of  anything  he  sees  there,  let  thine  eye  be  thy  cook.  I 
speak  to  thee  plain  soldier :  if  thou  canst  love  me  for  this. 


472  KING  IIEXIIY  V.  act  v. 

take  me;  if  not,  to  say  to  thee  that  I  shall  die  is  true, — • 
but  for  thy  love,  by  the  Lord,  no;  yet  I  love  thee  too. 
And  while  thou  livest,  dear  Kate,  take  a  fellow  of  plaia  and 
uncoined  constancy;  for  he  perforce  must  do  thee  right, 
because  he  hath  not  the  gift  to  woo  in  other  places :  for 
tliese  fellows  of  infinite  tongue,  that  can  rhyme  themselves 
into  ladies'  favours,  they  do  always  reason  themselves  out 
again.  What !  a  speaker  is  but  a  prater ;  a  rhyme  is  but  a 
"ballad.  A  good  leg  will  fall ;  a  straight  back  will  stoop ;  a 
black  beard  will  turn  white ;  a  curled  pate  will  grow  bald ; 
s  fair  face  vnW.  wither ;  a  full  eye  will  wax  hollow :  but  a 
good  heart,  Kate,  is  the  sun  and  the  moon;  or,  rather, 
the  sun,  and  not  the  moon, — for  it  shines  bright  and  never 
changes,  but  keeps  his  course  truly.  If  thou  would  have 
such  a  one,  take  me:  and  take  me,  take  a  soldier;  take  a 
soldier,  take  a  king:  and  what  sayest  thou,  then,  to  my 
love  ?  speak,  my  fair,  and  fairly,  I  pray  thee. 

Katk.  Is  it  possible  dat  I  should  love  de  enemy  of  Finance? 

K.  Hen.  No ;  it  is  not  possible  you  should  love  the  enemy 
of  France,  Kate:  but  in  loving  me  you  should  love  the 
fiiend  of  France ;  for  I  love  France  so  well  that  I  will  not 
part  with  a  village  of  it ;  I  ^dll  have  it  all  mine :  and,  Kate, 
when  France  is  mine  and  I  am  yours,  then  yours  is  France 
and  you  are  mine. 

Kath.  I  cannot  tell  vat  is  dat. 

K.  Hen.  No,  Kate  ?  I  wdl  tell  thee  in  French ;  which  I 
am  sure  will  hang  upon  my  tongue  like  a  new-married  ^vife 
about  her  husband's  neck,  hardly  to  be  shook  off.  Quand 
fai  la  possession  de  France,  et  quand  voits  avez  la  possession 
de  moi, — let  me  see,  what  then?  Saint  Denis  be  my  speed ! 
— done  voire  est  France  et  vous  Stes  mienne.  It  is  as  easy  for 
me,  Kate,  to  conquer  the  kingdom  as  to  speak  so  much 
more  French :  I  shall  never  move  thee  in  French,  unless  it 
be  to  laugh  at  me. 

Kath.  Sauf  voire  honneur,  le  Fran^ais  que  vous  parlez  est 
meilleur  que  V Anglais  lequelje  parle. 

K.  Hen.  No,  faith,  is't  not,  Kate  :  but  thy  speaking  of 
my  tongue,  and  I  thine,  most  truly  falsely,  must  needs  be 
granted  to  be  much  at  one.  But,  Kate,  dost  thou  under- 
stand thus  much  English, — Canst  thou  love  me? 

Kath.  I  cannot  telL 

K.  Hen.  Can  any  of  your  neighbours  tell,  Kate  ?  I'll  ask 
them.  Come,  I  know  thou  lovest  me :  and  at  night,  when 
you  come  into  j'our  closet,  you'll  question  this  gentlewoman 
about  me ;  and  I  know,  Kate,  you  wdl  to  her  dispraise  those 
parts  in  me  that  you  love  with  your  heart :  but,  good  Kate, 


o 


l^_ 

^ 

J^ 

^ 

1 

^ 

X 

g 

< 

X 

^■ 

Pu 

H 

^ 

h 

< 

^ 

X 
C 

:^ 

J\r- 

w 

>^' 

i^ 

[u 

w 

^ 

p: 

'v^ 

o 

^ 


SCENE  II.  KING  HENEY  V.  473 

mock  me  mercifully;  the  rather,  gentle  princess,  because 
I  love  thee  cruelly.  If  ever  thou  beest  mine,  Kate, — as  1 
have  a  saving  faith  within  me  tells  me  thou  shalt, — I  get 
thee  with  scambling,  and  thou  must  therefore  needs  prove 
a  good  soldier-breeder:  shall  not  thou  and  I,  between 
Saint  Denis  and  Saint  George,  compound  a  boy,  half 
French,  half  English,  that  shall  go  to  Constantinople  and 
take  the  Turk  by  the  beard?  shall  we  not?  what  say  est 
thou,  my  fair  flower-de-luce? 

Kath.  I  do  not  know  dafc. 

K.  Hen.  No ;  'tis  hereafter  to  know,  but  now  to  i)romise : 
do  but  now  promise,  Kate,  you  will  endeavoiir  for  your 
French  part  of  such  a  boy;  and  for  my  EngUsh  moiety 
take  the  word  of  a  king  and  a  bachelor.  How  answer 
you,  la  plus  belle  KaUiarine  du  monde,  inon  ires  chere  et 
divine  deesse  ? 

Kath.  Your  majeste  axefausse  French  enough  to  deceive 
de  most  sage  demoiselle  dat  is  €7i  France. 

K.  Hen.  Now",  fie  upon  my  false  French  !  By  mine 
honour,  in  true  English,  I  love  thee,  Kate :  by  which  hon- 
our I  dare  not  swear  thou  lovest  me ;  yet  my  blood  begins 
to  flatter  me  that  thou  dost,  notwithstanding  the  poor  and 
untempering  eflect  of  my  visage.  Now,  beshrew  my  father's 
ambition !  he  was  thinking  of  civil  wars  when  he  got  me : 
therefore  was  I  created  with  a  stubborn  outside,  with  an 
aspect  of  iron,  that  when  I  come  to  v/oo  ladies  I  fright 
them.  But,  in  faith,  Kate,  the  elder  I  wax  the  better  I 
shall  appear:  my  comfort  is  that  old  age,  that  ill  layer-up 
of  beauty,  can  do  no  more  spoil  upon  my  face :  thou  hast 
me,  if  thou  hast  me,  at  the  worst ;  and  thou  shalt  wear  me, 
if  thou  wear  me,  better  and  better : — and  therefore  tell  me, 
most  fair  Katharine,  will  you  have  me?  Put  off"  your 
maiden  blushes ;  avouch  the  thoughts  of  your  heart  with 
the  looks  of  an  empress ;  take  me  by  the  hand  and  say, — 
Harry  of  England,  I  am  thine :  which  word  thou  shalt  no 
sooner  bless  mine  ear  withal  but  I  will  tell  thee  aloud, 
England  is  thine,  Ireland  is  thine,  France  is  thine,  and 
Henry  Plantagenet  is  thine ;  who,  though  I  speak  it  before 
his  face,  if  he  be  not  fellow  \nth.  the  best  king,  thou  shalt 
find  the  best  king  of  good  fellows.  Come,  your  answer  in 
broken  music, — for  thy  voice  is  music  and  thy  English 
broken;  therefore,  queen  of  all,  Katharine,  break  thy 
mind  to  me  in  broken  English, — wilt  thou  have  me? 

Kath.  Dat  is  as  it  sail  please  de  roi  man  pere. 

K.  Hen.  Nay,  it  will  please  him  well,  Kate, — it  shall 
please  him,  Kate. 


474  KING  HENRY  V.  act  v. 

Kath.  Den  it  sail  also  content  me. 

K.  Hen.  Upon  that  I  kiss  your  hand,  and  I  call  yon  my 
qneen. 

Kath.  Laissez,  mon  seJfjneur,  laissez,  laissez :  ma  foi,  je 
ne  veux  point  que  voiis  abaissez  voire  grandeur  en  baisant 
la  main  d'une  voire  indirjne  serviteur;  excusez-moi,  je  vous 
supplie,  mon  ires  puissant  seigneur. 

K.  Hen.  Then  I  v/ill  kiss  your  lips,  Kate. 

Kath.  Les  dames  ei  demoiselles  pour  etre  haisees  devant 
Uur  noces,  il  n'est  pas  le  coutume  de  France. 

K.  Hen.  Madam,  my  interpreter,  what  says  she? 

Alice.  Dat  it  is  not  be  de  fashion  pour  les  ladies  of  France, 
—I  cannot  tell  vat  is  baiser  en  Anglish. 

K.  Hen.  To  kiss. 

Alice.  Your  majesty  entendre  bettre  que  moi. 

K.  Hen.  It  is  not  a  fashion  for  the  maids  in  France  to 
kiss  before  they  are  married,  would  she  say? 

Alice.  Qui,  vraiment. 

K.  Hen.  0  Kate,  nice  customs  court'sy  to  great  kings. 
Bear  Kate,  you  and  I  cannot  be  confined  within  the  weak 
list  of  a  country's  fashion  :  we  are  the  makers  of  manners, 
Kate ;  and  the  liberty  that  follows  our  places  stops  the 
mouth  of  all  find-faults, — as  I  will  do  yours  for  upholding 
the  nice  fashion  of  your  country  in  denying  me  a  kiss: 
therefore,  patiently  and  yielding.  [Kissing  her.]  You  have 
witchcraft  in  your  lips,  Kate :  there  is  more  eloquence  in  a 
sugar  touch  of  them  than  in  the  tongues  of  the  French 
council ;  and  they  should  sooner  persuade  Harry  of  England 
than  a  general  petition  of  monarchs. — Hex-e  comes  your 
father. 

Enter  the  French  King  and  Queen,  Burgundy,  Bedford, 
Gloster,  Exeter,  Warwick,  Westmoreland,  and  otiier 
French  ayid  English  Lords. 

Bur.  God  save  your  majesty !  my  royal  cousin. 
Teach  you  our  princess  English  ? 

K.  Hen.  I  would  have  her  learn,  my  fair  cousin,  how  per- 
fectly I  lo^'e  her ;  and  that  is  good  EngUsh. 

Bur.   Is  she  not  apt? 

K.  Hen.  Our  tongue  is  rough,  coz,  and  my  condition  is 
not  smooth ;  so  that,  having  neither  the  voice  nor  the  heart 
of  flattery  about  me,  I  cannot  so  conjure  up  the  spirit  of 
love  in  her  that  he  wtH  appear  in  his  true  likeness. 

Bur.  Pardon  the  frankness  of  my  mirth  if  I  answer  you 
for  that.  If  you  would  conjure  in  her  you  must  make  a 
circle;    if  conjure  up  love  in  her  in  his  true  likeness,  he 


SCENE  II.  KING  HENRY  V.  475 

must  appear  naked  and  blind.  Can  you  Llame  her,  then, 
being;  a  maid  yet  rosed -over  with  the  virgin  crimson  of 
modesty,  if  she  deny  the  a])pearance  of  a  naked  blind  boy 
in  her  naked  seeing  self?  It  were,  my  lord,  a  hard  condi- 
tion for  a  maid  to  consign  to. 

K.  Hen.  Yet  they  do  wink  and  yield;  as  love  is  blind 
and  enforces. 

Bur.  They  are  then  excused,  my  lord,  when  they  see 
Dot  what  they  do. 

K.  Hen.  Then,  good  my  lord,  teach  your  cousin  to  con- 
sent wanking. 

Bii7'.  I  will  wink  on  her  to  consent,  my  lord,  if  you  will 
teach  her  to  know  my  meaning:  for  maids  well  summered 
and  warm  kept  are  like  tiies  at  Bartholomew-tide,  Idind, 
though  they  have  their  eyes;  and  then  they  will  endure 
handling,  which  before  would  not  abide  looking  on. 

K.  lien.  This  moral  ties  me  over  to  time  and  a  hot  sum- 
mer; and  so  I  shall  catch  the  fly,  your  cousin,  in  the  latter 
end,  and  she  must  be  blind  too. 

Bur.  As  love  is,  my  lord,  before  it  loves. 

K.  Hen.  It  is  so:  and  you  may,  some  of  you,  thnnk  love 
for  my  blindness,  who  cannot  see  many  a  fair  French  city 
for  one  fair  French  maid  that  stands  in  my  way. 

Fr.  King.  Yes,  my  lord,  you  see  them  perspectively,  the 
cities  turned  into  a  maid;  for  they  are  all  girdled  with 
maiden  walls  that  war  hath  never  entered. 

K.  Hen.  Shall  Kate  be  my  wife? 

Fr.  King.  So  please  you. 

K.  Hen.  I  am  content ;  so  the  maiden  cities  you  talk 
of  may  wait  on  her:  so  the  maid  that  stood  in  the  way 
of  my  -wish,  shall  show  me  the  way  to  my  will. 

Fr.  King.  We  have  consented  to  ail  terms  of  reason. 

K.  Hen.  Is't  so,  my  lords  of  England? 

West.  The  king  hath  granted  every  article : — 
His  daughter  first;  and,  in  sequel,  all. 
According  to  their  firm  proposed  natures. 

Exe.  Only,  he  hath  not  yet  subscribed  this: — Where 
your  majesty  demands  that  the  King  of  France,  ha\'ing 
any  occasion  to  write  for  matter  of  grant,  shall  name  your 
hi  ;hness  in  this  form  and  with  this  addition,  in  French, — 
Notre  tres  cher  fils  Henry,  roi  cf  Angleterre,  huritier  de 
France;  and  thus  in  Latin,  Frceclarissimus  filius  noster 
Jityiricus,  rex  Anglice  et  hctres  Francice. 

Fr.   King.  Nor  this  I  have  not,  brother,  so  denied 
But  your  request  shall  make  me  let  it  pass. 

K,  Hen.  I  pray  you,  then,  in  love  and  dear  alliance. 


478  KING  HENRY  V.  a.ct  r. 

I  vct  that  one  article  rank  wdtli  the  rest ; 
And  thereupon  give  me  your  daughter. 

Fr.  King.  Take  her,  fair  son ;  and  from  her  blood  raise 
Issue  to  me;  that  the  contending  kingdoms  [up 

Of  France  and  England,  whose  very  shores  look  pale 
With  envy  of  each  other's  happiness, 
May  cease  their  hatred ;  and  this  dear  conjunction 
Plant  neighbourhood  and  Christian-like  accord 
In  their  sweet  bosoms,  that  never  war  advance 
His  bleeding  sword  'twixt  England  and  fair  France. 

All.   Amen! 

K.  Hen.  Now,  welcome,  Kate : — and  bear  me  witness  all. 
That  here  I  kiss  her  as  my  sovereign  queen.  [Floarisii, 

Q.  Isa.  God,  the  best  maker  of  all  marriages, 
Combine  your  hearts  in  one,  your  realms  in  one ! 
As  man  and  wife,  being  two,  are  one  in  love, 
So  be  there  'twixt  yonv  kingdoms  such  a  spousal 
That  never  may  ill  office  or  fell  jealousy. 
Which  troubles  oft  the  bed  of  blessed  marriage. 
Thrust  in  between  the  paction  of  these  kingdoms, 
To  make  divorce  of  their  incorporate  league ; 
That  English  may  as  French,  French  Englishmen, 
Receive  each  other ! — God  speak  this  Amen ! 

All.  Amen! 

K.  Hen.  Prepare  we  for  our  marriage: — on  which  day. 
My  Lord  of  Burgundy,  we'll  take  your  oath, 
And  all  the  peers',  for  surety  of  our  leagues. 
Then  shall  I  swear  to  Kate,  and  j^ou  to  me ; 
And  may  our  oaths  well  kept  and  prosperous  be !   [Exeunt, 


Enter  Chorus. 

Chor.  Thus  far,  with  rough  and  all-unable  pen, 

Our  bending  author  hath  pursu'd  the  story ; 
In  little  room  confining  mighty  men, 

Mangling  by  starts  the  full  course  of  their  glory. 
Small  time,  but,  in  that  small,  most  greatly  liv'd 

This  star  of  England :  Foi'tune  made  his  sword ; 
By  which  the  world's  best  garden  he  achiev'd, 

And  of  it  left  his  son  imperial  lord. 
Henry  the  Sixth,  in  infant  bands  cro^vn'd  king 

Of  France  and  England,  did  this  king  succeed ; 
Whose  state  so  many  had  the  managing 

That  they  lost  France  and  made  his  England  bleed: 
Which  oft  our  stage  hath  sho\vn ;  and,  for  their  sake, 

In  your  fair  minds  let  this  acceptance  take.  \^Exit, 


0 


IS 


0INUING  St-C T.  JUN  6     1967 


PR       Shakespeare,  William 

2752       Complete  works  Dr.  Johni] 

»Jo  ed. 

1896 

V.3 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY